《My Online Girlfriend Is The Nine Heaven Divine Phoenix》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The location is Phoenix, at the recent Cultivators¡¯ Recruitment Fair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t meet our requirements.¡±


    A woman returned the resume to Lu Ping with a smile.


    Lu Ping took it calmly and left.


    This was the 146th time he had been rejected.


    The reason why it was so difficult was very simple. He was hoping for a job that he was not qualified for, which was to be a mentor of immortal cultivation!


    This era was a time where technology and the civilization of immortal cultivation coexisted. The two complemented each other.


    The cultivation and the advancement of technology promoted each other¡¯s development. Immortal cultivation was the foundation, and technology was the assistant and it had created this era of interstellar cultivation.


    Lu Ping was just an ordinary member of the populace. Of course, he had his own secrets. He was a time traveler. Moreover, Lu Ping had awakened the system when he was fourteen years old.


    He had awakened the Super Tutor system.


    Lu Ping¡¯s first mission was as follows: ¡°Teach in an officially recognized school or sect. Become an honorable tutor for immortal cultivation and activate the system.¡±


    However, this mission had stalled Lu Ping for ten years! And from the looks of how things were going, it might even continue to be stalled some more.


    In this era of immortal cultivation, the cultivation model had already undergone a change.


    As long as one had enough resources, they could greatly reduce the cultivation time and quickly increase their cultivation rank.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to obtain cultivation resources.


    Lu Ping was twenty-four years old this year and had just reached the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It was also because he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage that he was able to graduate from Binhai City¡¯s Cultivation Academy.


    It was a cultivation university ranked 8666th on the entire planet.


    Most of the time, other than doing odd jobs for others, he didn¡¯t have anything else to do. There were too many cultivators.


    And the cultivation instructor positions that Lu Ping applied for could only start from some cultivation elementary schools.


    After all, no matter how high-level a school was, he still needed a job.


    But even if the recruitment announcements stated that candidates only needed to be at the Foundation Establishment stage or above¡­ It would still be very difficult for a ninth-rate university graduate at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage to be noticed by others.


    In two days, he had already been rejected 146 times¡­


    Lu Ping was somewhat in despair.


    In this world, when cultivators went to school, they weren¡¯t classed by age. Most of them were classed by their level of cultivation.


    The first to third level of the Qi Cultivation stage was primary school, the third to sixth level was middle school, and the sixth to ninth level was university. After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage, one would graduate from university.


    After that, of course, there would be higher levels of further education. However, Lu Ping knew that his family could no longer allow him to go to higher-level institutions for further education.


    However, Lu Ping had no other choice. His parents¡¯ cultivation level was very low, and both of them were only in the Qi Cultivation stage. They could only provide Lu Ping with very little help.


    Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation resources was something that he had saved up with all his might. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the average level.


    It could even be said that based on the resources that he had used up, Lu Ping¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t bad. But even if his aptitude was good, who would be willing to give him cultivation resources for no reason?


    At the job fair, Lu Ping, a 24-year-old university graduate, was just ordinary. He was neither smart nor stupid, and his normal job was fine. However, a relatively good position like an Immortal Cultivation Tutor wasn¡¯t something that he could get.


    Lu Ping, who had just been rejected, had a calm expression on his face.


    He had relied on himself all the way here. He had sampled the taste of failure countless times. As long as there was an opportunity, he still wanted to give it a try.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping¡¯s phone rang.


    He took out his phone and looked. It was his sister, Lu Yu.


    ¡°Bro!¡± The call was picked up, and his sister¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Ping asked lightly.


    Lu Yu was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Ping, I. . . I¡¯m stuck at Qi Disciple level three. I want to buy a bottle of cultivation fluid to try and break through, but I don¡¯t have enough money on hand. Can you help me?¡±


    Lu Ping gripped his phone tightly before he asked softly, ¡°How much more money do you need?¡±


    ¡°500 star dollars.¡±


    Hearing this number, Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he still had enough money on hand.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you later. Focus on your cultivation. If you don¡¯t have enough money, tell me,¡± Lu Ping instructed.


    He would not tell Lu Yu how difficult it was for him.


    After receiving Lu Ping¡¯s affirmative answer, Lu Yu¡¯s tone suddenly became much more relaxed. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After hanging up, Lu Ping looked at his balance. He had 654 star dollars left.


    Star dollars were the currency of this world.


    No matter what kind of resources were traded between cultivators, they could all be paid for with star dollars.


    Of course, this was only in theory. Some rare resources had to be paid for in different ways.


    The purchasing power of star dollars was astonishing. With 154 star dollars left, it was enough for Lu Ping to live frugally for a month.


    Lu Ping transferred the star dollars to Lu Yu.


    He would never forget that when his tuition fees were not enough, his mother would lead Lu Yu to collect wheat for others on cold days to help him save up for his tuition fees.


    He would never forget the joy in Lu Yu¡¯s eyes and her flushed face as she handed the money over to him with her cold little hands.


    ¡°Maybe I have to find another job first.¡± This thought appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    No matter what, the most important thing was to live and no matter what, he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    As long as he was willing to work, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a job.


    Suddenly, a message came.


    ¡°Hubby, how¡¯s the recruitment going?¡±


    Seeing this message, a happy smile appeared on Lu Ping¡¯s face.


    In this world, there were not many things that could make him happy.


    Other than the increase in his cultivation level, meeting this girl made him the happiest he could be.


    He quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult. These guys aren¡¯t willing to hire me at all. My school is too lousy. It¡¯s impossible for me to become an immortal cultivation teacher! During these two days, I¡¯ve already been rejected by 146 primary schools. It looks like I have to find a normal job first. But that¡¯s it for today. It¡¯s raining outside. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    He replied to the message.


    He felt much more relaxed.


    He had met this girl online.He did not know the girl¡¯s name nor where she came from. The two of them started off playing a small game.Later on, they gradually became an online couple.


    This online relationship had been going on for seven years now.


    In fact, when he was a teenager, Lu Ping had longed for love.


    However, the girls all saw that his family background was poor and his cultivation level was average. Even if he was good-looking, how could they take a fancy to him?


    And this girl, who he only knew by her online name, had been accompanying him for seven years.


    During this period, the girl took the initiative to offer to meet him, but Lu Ping refused.


    He calmly gave the girl a general introduction of his situation, but he deliberately hid his personal information. In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, he was not qualified to give this girl happiness.


    He made it very clear to the girl that for the time being, the two of them could only communicate via the internet.


    It was not too late to wait until his cultivation had improved a little and he had the ability to give the girl a better life.


    At this time, in the tallest building on Fengming Planet, a girl was sitting on the sofa. Her facial features were extremely beautiful.


    She was wearing a long red dress and her long, wine-red hair draped over her shoulders. She had a regal air about her.


    ¡°Men, go and check for me. Go to a rainy city in Fengming Planet. I want to find a man who has been rejected 146 times by job recruiters within two days!¡±


    Lu Ping would never have thought that a casual sentence would reveal his location.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping came out of the recruitment office.


    The sky was dark, and the cold rain fell down, driving away the stuffy heat of recent days.


    He sighed and took out an umbrella from his storage ring and walked toward the bus stop.


    In this era of immortal cultivation, cultivators at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage were everywhere.


    In fact, cultivators at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage could already ride a flying sword.


    But flying swords were very expensive!


    Even the most ordinary flying sword was not something that Lu Ping could afford.


    In addition, there were energy bikes and magical equipment. But no matter which one it was, it was not something that Lu Ping could afford.


    The money he had on him could only allow him to maintain his basic living expenses.


    Therefore, he could only head to the bus station.


    Fortunately, the buses in this era no longer needed money.


    However, in comparison, the speed of the buses was definitely not as fast as other means of transportation.


    There were quite a number of people who took the buses. No matter what era it was, the bottom-class people were always the majority.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Ping began to cultivate with his eyes closed. The school was very far away, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Although cultivating without resources was very slow, Lu Ping had no other choice.


    When Lu Ping returned to his dormitory, it was already dark.


    Only two people lived in Lu Ping¡¯s dormitory.


    One of them was Lu Ping¡¯s best friend, Zhang Biao.


    Compared to Lu Ping, his family background was better, and his resources were better. He was a few years younger than Lu Ping, and he was only nineteen this year.


    But he was already in the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm, and he was ready to continue his studies!


    Although this result was nothing in Binhai City, it was still not bad.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the dormitory, Lu Ping heard someone sobbing.


    Lu Ping¡¯s hand, which was about to open the door, hesitated.


    Was it the eight time this year? As he was hesitating, the door opened.


    Zhang Biao stood at the door, his eyes full of tears. When he saw Lu Ping, he burst into fresh tears.


    ¡°Lu! I¡¯m heartbroken!¡±


    Lu Ping sighed faintly and walked into the dormitory with a calm expression.


    Zhang Biao followed closely behind, crying, as he said, ¡°Lu, I love her so much. Why did she leave me? Is it because I didn¡¯t buy her the latest flying sword? But it¡¯s really too expensive. The Love X13 flying sword produced by those horrible people is too expensive. I really don¡¯t understand¡­ Why does she have the heart to hurt me?¡±


    Lu Ping took off his coat, turned around, and handed a mirror to Zhang Biao.


    ¡°Take a good look. What makes you think that you¡¯re more attractive to girls than the Love X13?¡±


    Zhang Biao held the mirror and shook his hand for a long time. He sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I think that my girlfriend isn¡¯t as attractive as the Love X13 either.¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Which cultivator could refuse a very cool flying sword?


    Although high-end flying swords were made by masters, for most people, the Love X13 flying sword was already an extremely high-end standard flying sword.


    At least for Lu Ping, such a flying sword was definitely out of reach.


    ¡°Lu, come out and eat something with me,¡± Zhang Biao suggested.


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re treating me?¡±


    For Lu Ping, who was in a tight financial situation, saving a little was important.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Biao nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford the Love X13 anyway. Let¡¯s go out for a good meal today. Let¡¯s go to Mountain and River Residence!¡±


    Lu Ping swallowed his saliva. Mountain and River Residence was a good place.


    The purchasing power of star dollars was very strong.


    But he had to be frugal. For example, if Lu Ping ate a meal now, his normal expenses would be about one or two star dollars.


    But the food that Lu Ping ate for this amount would only be the most ordinary and bland food.


    As a cultivator, eating these things could indeed replenish the energy and nutrition that the body needed.But these things contained a foul air.To a self-cultivator, it was actually harmful.


    After eating it, they would need more time to expel the foul air.


    However, the things sold in the Mountain and River Residence were different.


    All the things that entered the mouth were specially cultivated spiritual objects. After a cultivator ate them, not only could they replenish the energy needed by the body, but they would also be beneficial to cultivation.


    Although the benefits were not very obvious, it was definitely better than eating ordinary food.


    In a place like the Mountain and River Residence, a single person¡¯s meal would cost at least a few hundred star dollars.


    To many rich people, it might not matter, but Lu Ping¡¯s family could not afford to go to such a place.


    Lu Ping even said that he had never been to a place like the Mountain and River Residence ever since he was young.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping agreed immediately.


    He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to his online girlfriend.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going out for dinner with my friends tonight. I might have to come back later to chat with you.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi, his girlfriend, replied, ¡°Hmph, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I still want you to play games with me.¡±


    ¡°We just decided this. My good friend has fallen out of love. I have to comfort him. If he decides to commit suicide, how could I bear it?¡±


    When men went out to have fun, they always had all sorts of grand excuses.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Alright then, but you¡¯re not allowed to drink. Pay attention to your phone.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to look at my phone?¡±


    ¡°Because once I talk to you, you¡¯re not allowed to not see it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I love you. Mwah! Baby is the best!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±


    Lu Ping put away his phone, his face broke into a sweet smile.


    Zhang Biao¡¯s face was filled with jealousy as he said sourly, ¡°Hehe, your relationship is still good. You have to report to her when you go out to eat.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, my little baby would be worried.¡±


    Zhang Biao asked curiously, ¡°Lu, then why did you reject her request?¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Lu Ping sighed, he said, ¡°Now you also know that no matter if it¡¯s my personal situation or my family¡¯s situation, I¡¯m not allowed to have any additional expenses. As a man, I can¡¯t let my girl live frugally.¡±


    Zhang Biao thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same logic.¡±


    In Phoenix Cry Building, Huang Xiaoqi looked at the photo of the man in front of her.


    He was very handsome! Huang Xiaoqi was very satisfied!


    There was also Lu Ping¡¯s resume below.


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment first level


    True Qi Intensity: C


    Total Amount of True Qi: C ¨C


    Basic Talisman Theory Knowledge: S


    Basic Sword Technique Theory Knowledge: S


    Basic Pill Theory Knowledge: S


    Basic Array Theory Knowledge: S


    Basic Weapon Refining Theory Knowledge: S


    Basic Talisman Operation: E


    Basic Sword Skill Usage: B


    Basic Medicinal Pill Refining: F


    Basic Array Arrangement: F ¨C


    Basic Weapon Refining Method: F ¨C


    Magic Weapon: None


    Weapon: None


    Bloodline: None


    Looking at this long list of results, Huang Xiaoqi understood why Lu Ping had been rejected.


    Although his theoretical knowledge was very high, when it came to practical skills, it was terrible. Only his Basic Sword Technique had a B grade.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. All his kinds of theoretical knowledge were top notch, but when it came to his practical skills, he had extremely low grades! Why was this?

 Chapter 3

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Why were Lu Ping¡¯s practical scores low?


    After thinking for a bit, Huang Xiaoqi understood!


    The reason was very simple! He didn¡¯t have the money to buy spiritual items to practice.


    His money wasn¡¯t enough to buy medicinal pills and spiritual liquids for cultivation, let alone other things.


    He could barely practice his swordsmanship with the wooden sword, but the rest of the alchemy and array formations that required resources were things that Lu Ping desired but couldn¡¯t afford.


    Only talismans were relatively cheaper, so he could still practice a little.


    Huang Xiaoqi sighed to herself. During the time she spent with Lu Ping, she naturally knew how poor Lu Ping was.


    She put Lu Ping¡¯s information aside.


    Her ice-cold gaze swept over the man who was standing in front of her, and she casually ordered, ¡°Find an elementary school and give him an interview invitation. After he enters the position, get me in as well.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t dare to disobey her. He immediately bowed and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi waved her hand and the man slowly left the room. He straightened his body!He, who was bowing and scraping in front of Huang Xiaoqi, had a completely different aura now.


    With a resolute face and a straight posture, a superior aura was unconsciously revealed


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°A mere Foundation Establishment stage cultivator is worthy of my boss¡¯s attention? Who Is this person? Why does she know him?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    After he left, Huang Xiaoqi picked up Lu Ping¡¯s information and said with a smile, ¡°My husband is so handsome.¡±


    Compared to the cold and aloof demeanor of a mature woman in the real world, when Huang Xiaoqi interacted with Lu Ping, she was obviously more childish.Or rather, this was her true nature.


    At the entrance of Mountain and River Residence, Lu Ping and Zhang Biao got out of the taxi. Even if Zhang Biao¡¯s family had some money, it was not enough to buy him flying magical equipment.


    The two of them sat down and ordered their food.


    Lu Ping had never been here before. He smiled at Zhang Biao and said, ¡°You can order.¡±


    Zhang Biao complied. He took the menu and began to order the dishes.


    ¡°One Fluttering Snowflake chicken, Steamed Songshan fish, Single-Horned Dragon Python soup and Spirit Valley rice:¡±


    After Zhang Biao ordered, he smiled and said, ¡°The portion here is a lot. Three dishes for the two of us will be enough.¡±


    Lu Ping naturally did not have any objections.


    Soon, the dishes were served and the two of them began to eat.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and looked at it. It was an email.


    ¡°Mr. Lu Ping, congratulations. You have obtained the qualifications to interview for the Qingzhou Academy¡¯s primary school department. Please proceed to the Qingzhou Academy¡¯s primary school department for the interview at 8 am tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He muttered.


    Zhang Biao smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lu?¡±


    Lu Ping immediately handed his phone to him. When he saw this email, Zhang Biao could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    ¡°Lu, you¡¯re too awesome. If you were to go in, they would pay you at least 5,000 star dollars a month, right?¡±


    One had to know that Qingzhou College was one of the top 30 colleges on Fengming Planet.


    In Binhai City, it was one of the top schools.


    It was simply one of the best!


    To be able to work in such a school was definitely good.


    For students like them who had just graduated, it was even more unimaginable.


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t submit my resume!¡±


    Qingzhou Academy was something that Lu Ping didn¡¯t dare to hope for.


    Zhang Biao smiled and said, ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s not like you have to pay the registration fee. If they want you to go, just go. What if you get the interview?¡±


    As he said that, he handed the phone back to Lu Ping. Lu Ping took it and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better than not going! Even if I don¡¯t pass, it¡¯s still my first interview. I¡¯ll treat it as accumulating experience.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping suddenly saw Zhang Biao¡¯s face turn gloomy!


    His face was livid and his eyes were fixed on the back of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping turned around and saw a girl walking in with a man on her arm.


    Lu Ping also knew this girl. She was Zhang Biao¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Liu Qian!


    The girl looked pretty and could be considered a beauty. When she saw Zhang Biao, not only did she have no intention of leaving, she even held the man¡¯s arm and swaggered over.


    Zhang Biao and Lu Ping did not say anything.


    The girl stopped in front of the table instead.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Zhang Biao? You cheapskate, you can¡¯t even bear to buy me a Love X13, yet you came here to eat?¡± The girl actually started to complain.


    As she spoke, she mocked him, ¡°You deserve to be single. You don¡¯t know how to save some money up to dote on your girlfriend. You came here to spend it with your friends. What kind of man are you?¡±


    When Lu Ping heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This resentment was too much.


    ¡®If you¡¯re talking about Zhang Biao, then you¡¯re talking about Zhang Biao. Why did you hang up and bring me along?¡¯


    Lu Ping sneered, ¡°What, are you a disabled person? Or a beggar? Is your boyfriend your sugar daddy? Is spending other people¡¯s money so reasonable?¡±


    At this time the man looked at Lu Ping, sneered, ¡°Are you Qianqian¡¯s cheapskate boyfriend? You look good for a cheapskate!¡±


    He misunderstood; he thought Lu Ping was Liu Qian¡¯s ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°As if!¡± Lu Ping disdainfully said. ¡°As if I¡¯d date an ugly scavenger like her! She broke my friend¡¯s heart so I¡¯m here to cheer him up. Go away! You two deserve each other!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was quite vicious.


    If they had spoken nicely, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have been so rude. However, Liu Qian had clearly come up to stir up trouble and had even annoyed him. How could Lu Ping be polite?


    Moreover, he had been rejected so many times in the past two days, and he was in a foul mood.


    That woman looked at Lu Ping with disdain, she sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re that poor roommate of Zhang Biao, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you about my boyfriend Wu Xiong! His father is the eighteenth richest person in our city! If you honestly apologize to me, I¡¯ll ask my boyfriend to arrange a job for you. Otherwise, someone like you can only plant spirit valleys for others!¡±


    Planting spirit valleys was the lowest level job for immortal cultivators.


    Generally speaking, the salary was very low.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Lu Ping looked surprised and said, ¡°Even the son of such a rich man is a fool? Why would he take a fancy to you?¡±


    To be honest, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t really afraid.


    At this time, Wu Xiong pulled Liu Qian back. He looked at the table and said disdainfully, ¡°Qianqian, why argue with such a person? He has lost his status for nothing. There are only two of him. He won¡¯t be able to eat here again in his lifetime!¡±


    Zhang Biao was immediately unconvinced and shouted, ¡°Bullsh*t! Waiter, give me another Reiki Peanut!¡±


    After adding the dishes, Zhang Biao raised his head and looked at Wu Xiong. He said, ¡°Open your dumb eyes and take a good look.¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Liu Qian scolded, ¡°Look at your stingy face. Let me show you! This is what my dear new boyfriend bought for me.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her hand, and a fiery red flying sword swam over it.


    It was the Love X13 flying sword!


    Liu Qian said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my Wu Xiong has already asked his father to inform Qingzhou Academy about me. I¡¯ll go there for an interview tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll be able to work in the academy! Poor dredges like you can only look up to me for the rest of your lives! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As they spoke, Liu Qian took Wu Xiong by the arm and the two of them went upstairs.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zhang Biao watched the two of them leave and sat down angrily. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t it just money? What¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Being rich is great. If you have money, you have resources, you have connections, and with money, you can do anything. If your father was the richest person in the city, then she probably wouldn¡¯t have left you.¡±


    He took a bite of the peanuts on the table.The taste was crisp.A bit of it exploded in his mouth. It was extremely sweet.


    Lu Ping sighed and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten this kind of dish in my life. It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve come to this kind of place to eat. This is the benefit of having money. If I had money, how far could I have come? How could I have broken through to the first layer of the Foundation Establishment realm at the age of 24?¡±


    He knew that if it was only up to his talent and his hard work, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    But the reality was harsh. Talent, ambition, and hard work couldn¡¯t change everything sometimes.


    The atmosphere was a bit gloomy, and the two began to attack the food in front of them.


    Although Zhang Biao said that he was tough just now, he acted like he didn¡¯t care.


    In fact, to a large extent, he had no choice but to pretend that he didn¡¯t care.


    The two of them didn¡¯t drink, so they ate very quickly.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to finish the food on the table.


    After leaving the Mountain and River Residence, Zhang Biao said, ¡°Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I might implicate you!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled.


    ¡°Implicate what?¡±


    Zhang Biao turned around and took a look. On the second floor, Wu Xiong and Liu Qian were sitting by the window¡­


    He said in a low voice, ¡°You have to go to Qingzhou Academy for an interview tomorrow. If this guy goes, he might trip you up!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled indifferently and said, ¡°I know my own business. Even if I go for an interview, they might not necessarily want me. Don¡¯t tell me that if I kneel down and kowtow to him, he will put in a good word for me and enter Qingzhou Academy? Whatever!¡±


    He stretched lazily and said, ¡°I¡¯m so full! Let¡¯s hurry up and go back. I still have to chat with my girlfriend!¡±


    The two of them quickly returned to the dormitory.


    Lu Ping lay back on the bed and took out his cell phone.


    ¡°Baby! I¡¯m back!¡±


    His girlfriend replied immediately, ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you some good news. I received an interview invitation from a school. Although there is a high probability that I won¡¯t be selected, it¡¯s still good to try it out.¡±


    In the Phoenix Cry Building, Huang Xiaoqi looked at her phone and typed with a smile, ¡°Hubby, you can do it. As long as you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely be chosen!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Let me tell you, my roommate broke up today¡­¡±


    The two of them began to chat.


    Online dating was mostly like this. They would say some sweet words and share some interesting things in life with each other.


    Zhang Biao¡¯s breakup was something interesting. Although Lu Ping felt sad for him for a second from the bottom of his heart, overall, it could still be classified as something to gossip about¡­


    Qingzhou Academy, as the largest college in Binhai City, occupied a huge area.


    From primary school to university, and even postgraduate universities were all integrated into one.


    And at this time, many people at the door looked sideways.A woman in red stood at the door, waiting quietly.However, this woman¡¯s appearance was too beautiful.Even the campus belles of Qingzhou University paled in comparison.Her exquisite facial features and noble aura was so eye-catching!


    However, at this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was looking down at her phone, disregarding the other people¡¯s gazes.


    To her, this kind of gaze was normal.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m almost there! If I don¡¯t say anything later, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve had to go for an interview.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s message came.


    The corners of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, hubby. I¡¯ll patiently wait for you to finish the interview. Come on, you¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡±


    At this moment, a bus arrived and Lu Ping got down from the bus.


    This was his first time coming to the Qingzhou Academy. When he saw the main gate, he held his head high and puffed out his chest as he walked inside.


    As for Huang Xiaoqi who was standing at the gate, Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept across her face. After pausing for a moment, he no longer paid any attention to her.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping who was walking over and stroked her hair nervously.


    She also turned around and walked into the gate, walking in front of Lu Ping. However, she suddenly ¡°accidentally¡± dropped her wallet.


    ¡°Help me!¡± Huang Xiaoqi muttered in her heart.


    Unfortunately, the moment the wallet fell, Lu Ping¡¯s pupils constricted!


    His body moved quickly, moving a few meters to the side to increase the distance between them.


    He continued to move forward!


    As he walked, he sent a message, ¡°Baby, I was scared to death just now. A woman, who didn¡¯t look like a good person, dropped her bag in front of me. Fortunately, I ran quickly and did not give her a chance to fight. Otherwise, I would have been finished in the interview today!¡±


    Hmm¡­ based on Lu Ping¡¯s experience in his previous life, staying away from women was the best way to reduce trouble!


    Huang Xiaoqi naturally sensed Lu Ping¡¯s actions and she immediately stopped in her tracks.


    She was completely stunned.


    Shouldn¡¯t normal people help her?


    What was going on with this person?


    Huang Xiaoqi actually wanted to use another identity to get in touch with Lu Ping and get to know him better.


    After all, although the two of them had feelings for each other, moving from the internet to reality still required more understanding.


    Huang Xiaoqi turned around and picked up her wallet, looking at Lu Ping who was gradually walking away!


    Gritting her teeth, she directly chased after him.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Lu Ping heard Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s shout.


    The first thing he did was turn on the camera on his phone. He turned his head to look at Huang Xiaoqi and raised his phone high, he said cautiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch your bag. I was at least five meters away from you just now, and I left immediately. I definitely didn¡¯t have any contact with your bag. There¡¯s a camera at the door. You can check the surveillance cameras!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said nothing.


    ¡°I want to ask you, where is the primary school department?¡± Huang Xiaoqi thought of an excuse.


    Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief and kept his phone. He kept backing away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a map, why are you asking me?¡±


    He turned around and left!


    Huang Xiaoqi almost choked to death.


    Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    Moreover, he clearly knew, but he didn¡¯t tell her.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°That woman seems to have a problem. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because her phone doesn¡¯t have a map or something, but she actually came to me to ask for directions.¡±


    The corners of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she replied, ¡°Did you tell her?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Of course not. These women nowadays are very difficult to serve. If you talk to her, she¡¯ll suspect that you¡¯re plotting against her. If I give her directions and she finds out that we¡¯re on the same path, she¡¯ll definitely report it to the police! I¡¯d better stay away from her!¡±


    It was better to avoid trouble!


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and typed, ¡°Then do you think that woman is beautiful?¡±


    ¡°What? No way! I only have eyes for you!¡±


    Feeling happy again, Huang Xiaoqi smiled.


    However, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or disappointed.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s retreating figure, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    In fact, she just wanted to stay by Lu Ping¡¯s side first, then hide her identity and observe for a period of time to see Lu Ping¡¯s character.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t be so bumpy!


    With her looks, this kind of treatment was something she had never encountered before.


    She couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts in her heart. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m not pretty enough?¡¯


    She sent a message to Lu Ping, ¡°Is that girl pretty or not! I¡¯m just curious! You have to tell me the truth!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at his phone and helplessly replied: ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very pretty. She can be said to be the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen, but I keep feeling that woman is weird! It¡¯s better to stay away from her!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s weird?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was not convinced. She felt that there was nothing wrong with her.


    Lu Ping began to think.


    ¡°Look, when I arrived just now, that woman was standing at the school gate, as if she was waiting for someone. However, when I approached her, she also went in. That was fine, but in the end, she dropped her wallet. with a cultivator¡¯s ability, this kind of scene simply could not happen! Unless one had watched too many idol dramas¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said nothing.


    She had indeed learned from idol dramas¡­


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, he continued, ¡°After I dodged, she picked up the wallet. After that, it became even stranger. She actually came to me to ask for directions. You said that if she didn¡¯t know the way, she should at least find someone to ask before going in, right? I remember that there were quite a number of boys peeking at her at the door back then. She didn¡¯t even ask and went straight in, asking me again? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange? Moreover, everyone has an electronic map on their mobile phones. Could she be a weirdo?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Then what do you think she¡¯s up to?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either. Although I¡¯m a handsome man, I¡¯m not that charming. I¡¯m also very poor. Anyway, I¡¯ll just stay away from her.¡±


    ¡°Huff! You must have winked at her!¡±


    ¡°I did no such thing!¡±


    ¡°You said she¡¯s beautiful! I¡¯m angry!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was really angry from embarrassment!


    Her self-proclaimed perfect acting skills and reasonable arrangements actually had so many loopholes.


    And it was even seen through.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°You asked!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi responded to him, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just angry.¡±


    ¡°Baby, be good. Hubby will hug you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I want a kiss! Otherwise, I won¡¯t recover!¡±


    ¡°Mwah!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I forgive you!¡±


    A smile appeared on Lu Ping¡¯s lips.


    Suddenly, he realized that the beautiful woman behind him had also followed him.


    He frowned and walked forward quickly.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t speed up.


    ¡°Hmph, I wonder if it¡¯s the same when facing other women. If I find out that you¡¯re flattering others, you¡¯ll be dead for sure!¡±Huang Xiaoqi muttered to herself.


    In reality, even if Lu Ping really did have something with another woman, she wouldn¡¯t really kill Lu Ping. She just said that she would have to reconsider what this relationship was like.


    However! A trace of dissatisfaction rose in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart!


    She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to Lu Ping!


    ¡°If you bow down to this lady¡¯s charm, I can forgive you this once!¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m jealous of myself!¡¯


    Lu Ping quickly arrived at the Qingzhou Academy¡¯s Primary School.


    There were many spots for recruitment this time; they were recruiting close to a hundred people. There were even more people coming for the interview, at least over a thousand people!


    Over a thousand people gathered in a large stadium.


    Each seat had the name of the person who came.


    Lu Ping began to search carefully.


    From the back to the front, Lu Ping did not see his name until he reached the first row.


    He walked to the seat and sat down. He sat on the second seat on the left of the first row. However, he frowned!


    To his right, there was a familiar name, Liu Qian!


    He had never seen the first name on the left. It was Huang Yiyi. She seemed to be a girl as well.


    At this moment, Lu Ping realized that the woman in red who had asked for directions earlier had arrived. She walked straight to the seat on his left and sat down.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    This was a little awkward¡­


    Lu Ping turned his head¡­ With his eyes looking straight ahead, he shifted his butt slightly to the right, as if he had not heard Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words at all.


    He only left Huang Xiaoqi a cold side profile.


    At this moment, another woman came in!


    It was Liu Qian!


    She came in with Wu Xiong.


    She walked straight to the first row. When she came to her seat, she saw Lu Ping. Liu Qian exclaimed, ¡°Why are you here, you poor dog?¡±


    As she spoke, she saw Lu Ping move slightly to the right, even though he was still some distance away from her position.


    She sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you, a poor wretch, are harboring evil intentions towards me and trying to take advantage of me? Let me tell you, my Wu Xiong will be waiting for me outside the door in a while. If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll let him beat you to death.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s brows instantly raised, and she was greatly displeased in her heart!


    Who is this b*tch?


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you sick? Taking advantage of you? This is my seat. As long as I didn¡¯t touch you, I can sit where I want to sit. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Liu Qian was about to speak when Wu Xiong pulled her back. He narrowed his eyes and whispered into her ear, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this person. Don¡¯t have a conflict with him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qian was still a little unhappy, but Wu Xiong quickly pulled her out.


    When the two of them walked out of the door, Liu Qian frowned and said, ¡°Why did you pull me out?¡±


    Wu Xiong said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m afraid that kid is not simple.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Qian didn¡¯t understand at all.


    Wu Xiong said in a low voice, ¡°Our seats are arranged in advance. Generally speaking, there is more than one connection in this kind of recruitment. Sometimes, the seats will be arranged randomly, and sometimes, the seats will be arranged directly. For example, the woman sitting in the first seat. Have you noticed that?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew you saw her beauty!¡± Liu Qian complained.


    Wu Xiong said angrily, ¡°Who told you that? That woman¡¯s temperament is obviously not an ordinary person¡¯s temperament. If it¡¯s not a coincidence, then this interview has already been arranged. ¡°In other words, that woman¡¯s background is the highest, and we are ranked third!¡±


    Liu Qian was stunned. ¡°You mean, that Lu Ping is ranked second?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world! Why isn¡¯t your position first on the left? The left side is the most important!¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Many times, this is how the rankings are subconsciously arranged. The most important person will always be placed in the most important position!¡±


    Liu Qian looked at him in disbelief! Lu Ping isn¡¯t simple? That poor guy? Really?


    ¡®Is this boyfriend of mine stupid?¡¯


    In the room, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°He was so handsome when he was insulting someone just now¡­¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi saw Lu Ping take out his phone and send a message.


    Her phone immediately sent a message notification.


    ¡°Baby! It¡¯s over. I think I bumped into a pervert. The woman who asked for directions is also here for the interview. She¡¯s even sitting next to me. She¡¯s been looking at me strangely ever since she came in! I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Huang Xiaoqi held her phone and looked at the message sent by Lu Ping. She gritted her teeth!


    ¡®Who are you calling a pervert?¡¯


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Ping fiercely!


    Not long after¡­ another message came from her phone!


    ¡°Baby, that woman¡¯s eyes are getting more and more perverted¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and replied, ¡°Did you peek at the girl?! Otherwise, how would you know that others are looking at you?¡±


    Looking at this message, Lu Ping fell into deep thought¡­


    How should he reply?


    ¡°Absolutely not! The main thing is that you don¡¯t know what that woman looks like. Her eyes are as wide as a bull¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s really too scary!¡±


    Lu Ping was very satisfied with his reply! My baby won¡¯t get angry after insulting that woman like that, right?


    However, when Huang Xiaoqi saw this message, she only had one thought, and that was to slap the back of Lu Ping¡¯s head!


    ¡®Who was ugly? Who was he calling scary?¡¯


    As a girl who was very confident in her appearance, how could she stand it?


    She took a deep breath and forcefully calmed herself down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry. I still need to see this guy¡¯s performance in the future. I can¡¯t be exposed¡­ I can¡¯t be exposed¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi kept telling herself.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop her from finding fault!


    Huang Xiaoqi responded, ¡°You must have taken a fancy to that woman! Why else would you pay attention to her! I¡¯m angry!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s attention was completely on his phone. His fingers flew like lightning.


    He replied, ¡°No! baby! I was wrong. I will never look at that perverted woman again¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was in a bad mood.


    No one had ever dared to talk about her like that!


    But she had no other choice.


    Unless she jumped out and revealed her identity.


    After thinking about it, Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not really angry. Just hurry up and focus on preparing for the interview. That girl definitely won¡¯t pay attention to you. Why would such a beauty look at you? Don¡¯t look at her. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re always looking at others that others will look at you and treat you as a pervert!¡±


    After reading this message, Lu Ping thought for a while and felt that he might have been thinking too much.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not talk about that for now! But unfortunately, my roommate¡¯s ex-girlfriend is also sitting next to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her, that woman is very annoying!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve seen her before?¡±


    ¡°You said she was very annoying yesterday!¡±


    After Huang Xiaoqi replied, she put away her phone with a cold expression.


    But in her heart, she was extremely nervous!


    ¡°What a slip of the tongue, Xiaoqi, you can¡¯t be so stupid!¡± Huang Xiaoqi pinched her thigh lightly as a warning.


    However, Huang Xiao Qi finally knew Liu Qian¡¯s identity.


    At this moment, Liu Qian walked in by herself.


    After being warned by Wu Xiong, she restrained her arrogance a little.


    She smiled at Lu Ping and returned to her seat.


    Lu Ping was confused.


    What on Earth was going on in this world?


    ¡®Why did this woman smile at me?


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t understand at all. Did this girl¡¯s brain get stuck in the door when she went out just now?


    How would he know that Liu Qian had her own little plan.


    She knew very well that she and Wu Xiong only had a moment of passion.


    If she could get it, she would get it. If she could cheat, she would cheat!


    And once this job was arranged, as long as she didn¡¯t make a big mistake, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    So what if she had a few words with Lu Ping.


    If she really couldn¡¯t get this job because of Lu Ping, then it would be too late for her to regret it.


    However, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t treat her well just because she smiled at him.


    He immediately turned his gaze to the side, completely ignoring her.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her coldly.


    Who was she smiling at?


    Although the two of them hadn¡¯t shown up yet¡­ Liu Qian¡¯s behavior made her extremely unhappy. Thinking about how this woman had just scolded Lu Ping¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi picked up her phone.


    At this moment, three people came in from the main gate.


    The head of the Qingzhou Academy¡¯s primary school department, the Director of Education, and the team leader of the teachers appeared.


    They went straight to the table in front of everyone and sat down.


    Among them, the head of the primary school department was a middle-aged man with the cultivation of the Aurous Core stage. The moment his cultivation was released, the air immediately froze.


    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I am Wei Minghua, the director of the primary school department of Qingzhou Academy. I am in charge of this recruitment interview. Based on the principle of fairness and justice, we are recruiting self-cultivation teachers for various positions for the general public. Therefore, everyone can watch the entire interview process. As for the selection results, they will be announced immediately after the interview. Of course, if there are people who are unwilling to wait, they can leave. The results will also be sent to everyone¡¯s phones simultaneously.¡±


    Most of the people present sat up straight and looked ahead nervously.


    No one who came here wanted to be eliminated.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly noticed that Huang Xiaoqi, who was at the side, did not seem to have the awareness at all. She leaned on the back of the seat with ease, holding her phone and playing by herself.


    However, this had nothing to do with him.


    He focused his attention on the interview.


    Wei Minghua continued, ¡°Now, the person whose name I have read, come to the front.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Chao!¡±


    A man was called onto the stage.


    Wei Minghua took his resume and said, ¡°The person you are applying for is our teacher in charge of Basic Swordsmanship. Please use your basic swordsmanship to slash at the sword stone in front of you!¡±


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and a huge stone appeared in front of the person!


    Without saying anything else, the person activated his true force and flew his sword out of his body!


    In an instant, he slashed directly onto the sword rock!


    The tip of the sword pierced three inches into the rock.


    Following that, Wei Minghua asked a few more theoretical questions. Some of the questions were answered, while others were not¡­


    He left in the end.


    The speed of the interview was very fast.But Lu Ping¡¯s heart kept sinking.


    He was already in despair.


    According to the current situation, everyone¡¯s practical results were better than his!


    How could he possibly apply to enter the school?


    He didn¡¯t even have a decent flying sword.


    As for talismans and arrays, there was no need to mention them.


    Finally, Wei Minghua read his name.


    ¡°Lu Ping!¡±


    Lu Ping went forward. Wei Minghua looked at the name list and resume in his hand and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Logically speaking, a guy of this level would definitely not be accepted. One look and you could tell that he was a nerd, and his practical ability was extremely poor.


    Lu Ping¡¯s practical performance was too poor. Wei Minghua did not think that he was poor


    Generally speaking, the lowest standard for a single subject teacher in Qingzhou Academy was an A.


    However, there might be a deviation in the results of the school assessment. Therefore, for those who came for the interview, Qingzhou Academy had to go through the assessment again to prevent anyone from making up the numbers.


    Of course, Wei Minghua didn¡¯t think that it would be a problem for Lu Ping, whose basic swordsmanship was B, to take the assessment.


    After all, how could he be an ordinary person if he could make a connection with the Dean? No matter what, he should at least have a flying sword, right?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t practical, as long as he had a flying sword to make up for it¡­ With a decent result, he would be able to recruit him.


    In truth, even the principal didn¡¯t expect that a fellow who was greeted by an important figure wouldn¡¯t even have a decent flying sword!

 Chapter 7

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping went forward, but Wei Minghua didn¡¯t show any difference. He said softly, ¡°You are applying for the position of our elementary school¡¯s Basic Swordsmanship instructor. Come, use your swordsmanship to chop the stone.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping agreed.


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually turned sharp. His body emitted a trace of ice-cold aura!


    Everyone held their breath and concentrated! In terms of imposing manner, Lu Ping¡¯s performance was completely different from those people just now.


    Then, he took out his own sword from his storage ring.


    This was a steel long sword that Lu Ping had spent a lot of money to buy.


    It cost 20 star dollars!


    Perhaps, for a normal cultivator, it was not worth as much as a meal.


    But for Lu Ping, it wasexpensive.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The cheapest spirit tool, the flying sword, was at least 3,000 star dollars.


    That was simply not something Lu Ping could afford.


    Seeing him take out the steel long sword from his storage ring, many people present were quite surprised.


    After all, most cultivators had their flying swords stored in their bodies!


    What was going on with this guy?


    ¡°Basic Sword technique!¡±


    Lu Ping shouted loudly, gathered all his spiritual power, and slashed out with his sword!


    Metal clanged together!


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open.


    Lu Ping¡¯s long sword was broken.


    That¡¯s right, the sword was broken under his full-strength slash.


    Only a faint white mark was left on the sword stone.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone burst into laughter.


    ¡°Is this guy joking?¡±


    ¡°I thought he was an expert.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m laughing so hard that my stomach hurts. Who Is this weak?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He picked up the broken sword and put it into his storage ring. He turned to look at Wei Minghua and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve completed My strike!¡±


    He was neither happy nor sad, neither angry nor resentful.


    Wei Minghua looked at the white scar and then looked at Lu Ping.


    His expression was a little complicated.


    It seemed to be a pity.


    He said softly, ¡°Go down.¡±


    He did not ask any more questions. To everyone, they did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    What was there to ask someone of this level?


    Liu Qian curled her lips when she saw Lu Ping¡¯s performance.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash, yet he¡¯s still making a fool of himself. I don¡¯t know if I really have anything to do with him.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at her from the corner of her eyes, feeling even more displeased in her heart.


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already returned. His expression didn¡¯t change much.


    He quietly sat back down.


    At this moment, Wei Minghua¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and took a call.


    The stadium quieted down.


    He nodded and replied, ¡°Okay! Okay! Director, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    The interview continued.


    One by one, the interviews were completed.


    ¡°Liu Qian!¡±


    Wei Minghua called out Liu Qian¡¯s name.


    Liu Qian stepped forward.


    Her application result was the same as Lu Ping¡¯s, also a B.


    Wei Minghua still said, ¡°You are applying for our elementary school¡¯s Basic Swordsmanship instructor. Come on, use your sword technique to chop the sword stone.¡±


    Liu Qian was very confident!


    With the Love X13 flying sword that Wu Xiong bought for her, her results would definitely not be a problem. Moreover, Wu Xiong had already informed the school.


    She circulated her spiritual power, and the Love X13 flying sword flew out with a red light.


    As soon as this flying sword appeared, many people immediately cried out in surprise. One had to know that this flying sword was really not cheap.


    It cost more than 30,000 star dollars. It was simply not something that an ordinary person could afford.


    At the very least, there was not a single person who had used this standard flying sword to apply for these people.


    It was not that everyone could not afford it. The problem was that for most cultivators, resources were limited. Whether it was worth it or not was a problem.


    Although the Love X13 flying sword was very cool and powerful, it was only used by Foundation Establishment cultivators. Once one broke through to the Aurous Core stage, it would not be difficult to get a flying sword that was more powerful than the Love X13!


    And 30,000 star dollars to buy cultivation fluid or medicinal pills and other resources was still more cost-effective for most people.


    But now, Liu Qian was in the limelight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a swing of her sword, the sword stone was blasted into a big hole.


    Next, Wei Minghua asked her three more questions. The questions were not too difficult, and Liu Qian answered incorrectly twice.


    However, for everyone, they were already immersed in the power of the sword stone, so no one paid too much attention to it!


    The interview continued.


    Finally, everyone finished the interview.


    Wei Minghua said, ¡°Now that the interview is over, the results of the admission will be announced in ten minutes.¡±


    However, to Lu Ping¡¯s surprise, Huang Xiaoqi, who was beside him, didn¡¯t make any movements from the beginning to the end.


    It was as if she was just here to watch the show.


    And she herself clearly had no intention of raising any objections, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    The moment she heard that she was going to take a break, the atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    Many people started chatting with the people around them.


    They were speculating who would be admitted and who would be eliminated.


    A boy behind Lu Ping patted his shoulder.


    Lu Ping turned his head. That person smiled and said, ¡°Dude, if you can¡¯t do it, then you should leave first. There¡¯s no point in staying here.¡±


    Clearly, no one was optimistic about Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Who knows what the result will be?¡±


    He turned his head and stared at the sword stone. His scratches were too far away. If it were not for the cultivators, it would be almost impossible to see them.


    The big hole made by Liu Qian was at the side.


    It was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Lu Ping took out his phone and lowered his head to send a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, the interview has ended. We are waiting for the news.¡±


    ¡°How is it? Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Of course I¡¯m confident! Your husband is very powerful. I just don¡¯t know what the recruiter is thinking.¡±


    ¡°My husband will definitely succeed!¡±


    ¡°But the woman who came with me is so strange. She didn¡¯t attend the interview and just sat here. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you mentioning her again? Do you think she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because she¡¯s right next to me. If I didn¡¯t go for the interview, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. Wouldn¡¯t I be an idiot? I promise you, other than seeing her from the corner of my eye when I came back from the interview, I won¡¯t look at her again!¡±


    This was something that Huang Xiaoqi agreed with.


    During the period of Lu Ping¡¯s interview, he had never looked left nor right.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°At least you¡¯re honest. But it¡¯s fine if you look at the beauty on the left, but you¡¯re not allowed to look at that Liu Qian. If you look at her too much, you¡¯ll get bad eyes!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look at anyone. I just miss my baby! From now on, I¡¯m a blockhead who won¡¯t look back.¡±


    ¡°Hubby is so obedient! Mwah!¡±


    ¡°Mwah!¡±


    These two people were chatting happily. Wei Minghua had also returned.


    Holding the name list in his hand, he walked in front of everyone.


    He said softly, ¡°Based on the results of the interview just now, we plan to hire 450 immortal cultivation instructors! Among them, 70 are swordsmanship instructors¡­¡±


    The number of people hired was still very high.


    Qingzhou Academy followed a small teaching template.


    A teacher was responsible for the exclusive class, and there wouldn¡¯t be many people.


    The demand for teachers was still very large, especially since Qingzhou Academy had expanded its enrollment this year, which also led to a greater demand for cultivation teachers.


    After the announcement of the number of people hired, Wei Minghua said in a solemn voice, ¡°Next, we will announce the names of the teachers hired for the Basic Swordsmanship. The people hired¡­¡±


    At this point, he raised his head to look at Lu Ping and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Ping!¡±


    The first candidate was Lu Ping! Just as Wu Xiong had said, there were many times when the list was arranged in a particular way.


    However, as soon as he said this, the whole place was in an uproar!

 Chapter 8

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When Wei Minghua announced Lu Ping¡¯s name again, there was an uproar at the scene!


    No one expected that the guy who had only made a thin cut was actually the first one to be selected.


    ¡°There must be a mistake, right?¡±


    ¡°That funny guy was selected? What?¡±


    ¡°Of course. which big shot has supported him?¡±


    However, these people were still discussing, but no one questioned him.


    After all, it had nothing to do with them.


    Wei Minghua ignored these discussions and continued to read the name list one by one.


    ¡°The last Basic Swordsmanship teacher is Zhang Chao! Next, we will announce the name list of Qi Training instructors¡­¡± Wei Minghua said.


    ¡°Wait!¡± A sharp scream sounded, and the voice was trembling.


    Obviously, the owner of the voice was very excited.


    Everyone looked at the owner of the voice.


    It was Liu Qian, and she had already left her seat.


    She stared at Wei Minghua and suppressed the anger in her heart. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Wei, I want to ask why I wasn¡¯t accepted! The marks I left were the deepest!¡±


    Wei Minghua¡¯s face was calm, he explained, ¡°Although the marks you left are deep enough, your control of Qi is scattered and not solid. Your foundation is not solid. Even when I asked you about the theory of swordsmanship, your answer was not ideal. All in all,you do not meet the conditions for us to accept you!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Liu Qian did not believe what Wei Minghua said at all.


    At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She was not smart to begin with, so it was difficult for her to distinguish the situation at this moment.


    According to her thoughts, she should definitely get in. She had always thought so, so she was very confident. Especially after she made the deepest mark, Liu Qian felt that she was stable! She felt that she could get in with her own strength.


    But the reality was right in front of her, she was not accepted.


    But logically speaking, Wu Xiong had already asked his father to find a connection for her, so she should definitely get in.


    She suddenly thought of the phone call that Wei Minghua had received in the middle of the call.


    Her mind was full of thoughts. When she recalled how she had offended Lu Ping, she suddenly turned her head to look at Lu Ping.


    Shock flashed in her eyes. ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian felt that there was only one possibility!


    She turned to look at Wei Minghua and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, even if I can¡¯t get in, why can this guy get in?¡±


    She had completely thrown caution to the wind. In any case, if she was not allowed to get in, then no one would be able to get in!


    A crazy look flashed across Liu Qian¡¯s face, she pointed at Lu Ping and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. This guy is looking for connections, and so am I. isn¡¯t it just because we had a conflict, he wants to be eliminated for me? But since you guys are so biased, he shouldn¡¯t get in either! His scratch on the stone is shallow and thin. What right does he have to enter?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was wide open¡­ When did he look for connections? Who did he look for?


    ¡®Why is this woman like a crazy psycho? If I could find connections, I would definitely be the first to find connections and stuff her into the sewer.¡¯


    Wei Minghua was dumbfounded.


    In fact, Liu Qian didn¡¯t guess wrong about one thing. The call he received was indeed to tell him not to be biased toward Liu Qian and to cross her off the list of must-enter candidates.


    However, Wei Minghua did not know the reason.


    As for Lu Ping, he was really on the list. However, Wei Minghua did not accept him because he had been notified.


    However, could these things be put on the table now?


    If you said these words in front of so many people, there would definitely be animosity between the people who greeted you and the higher-ups of the school!


    Wei Minghua stared at Liu Qian with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    At this moment, someone at the scene also shouted!


    ¡°So it¡¯s a conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°As I said, you can pass the interview even if you¡¯re the last one. How interesting.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou Academy, that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei, give me an explanation!¡±


    Looking at the angry crowd, Wei Minghua waved at Lu Ping.


    He said, ¡°Lu Ping, come here.¡±


    Lu Ping got up obediently and walked over.


    ¡°Give me your sword!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already broken.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lu Ping took out his broken sword and handed it to Wei Minghua. Wei Minghua smiled at him and said, ¡°Go back. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Lu Ping left as he was told.


    Flames rose from Wei Minghua¡¯s hand. The broken swords floated up and slowly melted together in his hand.


    Wei Minghua said softly, ¡°First of all, let me make it clear that there is absolutely no shady business in our interview. Then, let me explain to everyone that we are recruiting a teacher for Basic Swordsmanship, not a cultivator who goes out to fight. Therefore, the first thing we want to see is your mastery of the basics of the sword, not who has the deeper scratches. From the beginning to the end, I have never said that if the scratches are deep, you will definitely be selected.¡±


    His voice was very soft, but everyone could hear him clearly.


    While refining the broken sword, Wei Minghua swept his gaze across everyone in the room, he said, ¡°The depth of the scratches on the sword stone has a lot to do with your cultivation techniques and the grade of the flying swords you use. Take Liu Qian for example. The flying swords she uses are obviously better than yours, so the scratches are naturally deeper. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that she has a better grasp of the basic sword principle


    ¡°On the contrary, although Lu Ping uses an ordinary steel sword, he can make a scratch on it. Now that I have fixed the long sword, all the students who have been eliminated can come up and give it a try. Whoever can make a scratch with this ordinary steel sword like Lu Ping did, can pass the interview!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the long sword flew out and pierced directly into the sword stone!


    At this moment, Liu Qian immediately flew forward and grabbed the long sword. She fiercely slashed at the sword stone. She had just used her Love X13 flying sword to create a large crater, so she did not think that it would be difficult to create a mark.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The long sword bounced away, but there was not a single mark on the sword stone. Everyone was shocked!


    Liu Qian shouted crazily, ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    At this moment, Wei Minghua looked at Lu Ping with admiration, he praised, ¡°Although this Lu Ping only uses an ordinary steel sword, the Qi flow in his body and the timing of his sword gestures have reached a perfect state. The Qi that he slashed out is condensed and sharp. I didn¡¯t ask him questions not because he can¡¯t answer, but because the moment he drew out his sword, it was already perfect. Without sufficient theoretical support, how can the actual operation reach such a perfect state?¡±


    ¡°This sword stone is made of ten-thousand-year-old black ice iron. Even when I was at the first layer of the Foundation Establishment stage, I might not be able to scratch it. Here is the sword. Everyone can come and try it!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s expression was calm. He had never been trash!


    Basic Swordsmanship was one of the few skills that he could practice. Before high school, Lu Ping¡¯s Basic Swordsmanship had always been an S grade.


    Only after entering university, because he couldn¡¯t afford to buy a flying sword, during the graduation exam, his first time using a standard flying sword, he only got a B.


    And now, he finally had a chance to prove himself.


    Huang Xiaoqi also looked at Lu Ping with admiration. She originally thought that she would be the one to send Lu Ping into the academy, but she didn¡¯t expect that with the opportunity, Lu Ping¡¯s strength alone was enough to apply for a job!

 Chapter 9

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Wei Minghua looked at Lu Ping, he praised, ¡°Lu Ping is able to have such skill in Basic Swordsmanship, which shows that his understanding of Basic Swordsmanship is far beyond that of ordinary people. If you think that you can use this sword to cut a mark on the sword stone, feel free to come and try.¡±


    As soon as Wei Minghua finished speaking, a few people stepped out.


    These people were all unconvinced after losing the selection, but none of those who came up to pick up the long sword were able to cut a mark.


    However, there were still people who were unconvinced. A tall male said, ¡°Mr. Wei, can I give it a try?¡±


    This person¡¯s name was Zhao Kaishan. He had another advantage over normal applicants, which was that he was a body cultivator.


    He had already been accepted, but as a young man, he naturally had a competitive spirit.


    No one wanted to let others stop him. Seeing how Wei Minghua was so certain of Lu Ping, Zhao Kaishan couldn¡¯t help but want to give it a try!


    Wei minghua smiled and said, ¡°Feel free to give it a try!¡±


    That Zhao Kaishan went forward and picked up his longsword. His cultivation was slightly higher than Lu Ping¡¯s, at the third layer of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    His physical strength was much stronger than Lu Ping¡¯s.


    He mustered all his strength and slashed out with his sword!


    It was still the familiar clanging of metal.


    This time, the long sword shattered again.


    However, under Zhao Kaishan¡¯s terrifying strength, the long sword actually shattered into more than a dozen pieces!


    Wei Minghua shook his head and said, ¡°Your Qi is still scattered. The Qi is not solid enough, and it is not fine enough. It is only strength. In terms of combat strength, he is inferior to you. In terms of basic theory, you are inferior to him!¡±


    Wei Minghua swept his gaze across everyone and said, ¡°I hope you know that the school is not a place for you to be brave and fierce. If you want to impart knowledge to the children, you still have to have a solid foundation. Even if you are an expert, if your foundation is not solid, teaching the children will only lead them astray. You must train yourselves well. Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy after entering the school. If you really can¡¯t complete the teaching targets, the school will still choose to fire you.¡±


    After saying this, he looked at Liu Qian, ¡°You! Your standard can be said to be the worst among the applicants, so it¡¯s only natural that you can¡¯t get the job! As for Lu Ping¡¯s foundation, I don¡¯t know how solid it is compared to yours. Is there anything wrong with him getting the job? As for what you said about finding connections, I have no idea at all! However, you slander our Qingzhou Academy like this! Please leave now, we don¡¯t Welcome You!¡±


    Obviously, he was angry and directly asked to send her away.


    At this moment, Liu Qian didn¡¯t know what to say anymore!


    She simply had no strength to defend herself!


    Facing the furious Wei Minghua, Liu Qian was in a sorry state. She looked at Lu Ping with resentment in her heart and turned around to leave!


    Wei Minghua picked up the name list again and began to read out the names one by one.


    The seat on Lu Ping¡¯s right was empty, so he moved to the right again. The place was much more relaxed and comfortable.


    Finally, Wei Minghua finished reading out everyone¡¯s name list. After that, those who had not been accepted all left the scene. Wei Minghua looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Huang Yiyi, please come up to the stage.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi walked over and Wei Minghua said to everyone, ¡°This is Huang Yiyi. She is the teaching supervisor of the primary school department. She is in charge of supervising your teaching process. She has the right to expel the teachers who have not completed their teaching tasks.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her head slightly and her cold gaze swept across the crowd along the tip of her nose.


    It was clearly an extremely arrogant action, but when it was done by her, no one felt that it was out of place.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s gaze shifted. When it reached Lu Ping, she stopped and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    It was just that this smile made everyone feel a trace of coldness, Lu Ping included!


    ¡°Damn it! This woman is a teaching supervisor? Is she deliberately trying to seduce me? Sure enough, society is very sinister!¡± Lu Ping smiled bitterly in his heart.


    But no matter what, the situation was already like this. Lu Ping would not be afraid!


    As long as his teaching mission was completed, what could she do?


    ¡°Alright, everyone, you can prepare to sign the contract with the Dean,¡± Wei Minghua said and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a mournful wail sounded!


    ¡°Changkong! Changkong! How did you die just like that?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The one who shouted was Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping stared blankly at the broken sword on the ground. Tears flowed out of his eyes as he walked forward step by step. His body was still a little unsteady, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    ¡°Changkong! You¡¯ve accompanied me for ten years! You¡¯re the first birthday present my first love gave me! Changkong, how can you just shatter like that?¡±


    Lu Ping came in front of the broken sword and squatted down, clutching his chest.


    The pain in his heart was evident in his words.


    ¡°Changkong, you died so miserably!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s voice was miserable. Anyone who heard it would be heartbroken, and anyone who saw it would shed tears.


    Wei Minghua, who was standing at the side, was unable to take a step forward no matter what.


    Originally, in his opinion, this sword of mortal iron was not worth much at all. It was only worth 30 to 40 star dollars at most. Even if it taken care of, it would still shatter. Who would have thought that Lu Ping would have such a big reaction?


    He did not know that Lu Ping was so poor that he could not even afford to buy a new pair of underpants, let alone a sword that was worth dozens of star dollars?


    Lu Ping¡¯s goal was very simple. He wanted to fix it!


    The sword was originally broken into two pieces. It would have only cost him two to three dollars to fix it. However, now that it was broken into more than ten pieces, it would cost at least eight to ten dollars to fix it. The loss to Lu Ping was even greater!


    Lu Ping was not someone who was willing to suffer a loss for nothing!


    He did not need to use the free labor for nothing.


    He had seen clearly what the old fellow had done just now. He did not believe that the head of the Primary School Department would have the nerve to leave just like that.


    He had to admit, Lu Ping had guessed correctly.


    Wei Minghua walked to his side and lowered his head. ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s just a sword of ordinary iron! I¡¯ll fix it for you!¡±


    As he spoke, the sword fragments flew up into the air.


    Wei Minghua stretched out his palm, and the flames condensed the sword together again.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°The main thing is that this sword has an extraordinary meaning.¡±


    Wei Minghua sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re a child who values affection.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the coldness in her eyes became even colder. ¡®Values affection?¡¯


    Soon, the sword was done, and a brand new sword appeared.


    At this time, Wei Minghua looked at Lu Ping and asked curiously, ¡°Since this sword is so important, why don¡¯t you use a flying sword?¡±


    Lu Ping said honestly, ¡°To be honest with you, Sir, my family is relatively poor. It¡¯s already not easy for my parents to afford me to go to school. All my money is not even enough to buy cultivation fluid, so I can only temporarily not buy a flying sword.¡±


    There was no other way. Cultivation was the foundation for graduation.


    As for the other results, they were not that important. They were just a reference for future job hunting.


    Without a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation, if one wanted to find a job, it would have to be the one with the least money and the hardest job.


    Wei Minghua did not expect to get such an answer from Lu Ping.


    He took out a standard flying sword and said to Lu Ping, ¡°I happen to have a flying sword here that I can¡¯t use. Although the material is a little ordinary, it can still be used. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping looked at the flying sword in Wei Minghua¡¯s hand.


    He recognized the Valiant Dragon 3. Although this standard flying sword wasn¡¯t comparable to the X13, it wasn¡¯t cheap either. It cost at least 13,000 star dollars.


    This wasn¡¯t a figure that he could afford.


    However, it didn¡¯t seem to mean much to Wei Minghua. He gave it away casually.


    The flying sword in front of him flashed with a green metallic light. It was very tempting, especially to Lu Ping, who had never owned his own flying sword before.


    Lu Ping was silent for a moment, and a smile hung on his face.


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t be rewarded for nothing.¡±


    Lu Ping politely rejected Wei Minghua.


    The reason why Wei Minghua gave Lu Ping the flying sword was because he had his own ideas.


    This Lu Ping was someone whom the higher-ups had greeted before. Although he didn¡¯t know why, after all, this child seemed to be poor and destitute.


    But from his perfect use of the basic swordsmanship, it could be seen that he was talented and hardworking.


    Maybe he was someone that some big shot had taken a fancy to.


    Now, it was possible to form a good relationship with him.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Ping would actually refuse.


    The two of them looked at each other. Wei Minghua saw that Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were very clear.


    He really didn¡¯t want it.


    Wei Minghua didn¡¯t force him. He put away the flying sword and said with a smile, ¡°Then work hard. Our institution pays well. It¡¯s not difficult to buy a flying sword.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping agreed.


    Seeing Wei Minghua turn around and leave, Lu Ping sighed in his heart.


    He liked money and needed money, but he also had his own pride in his heart.


    He was a poor man. He had no resources, no background, and nothing to rely on.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t care how others looked at him, because he knew that he couldn¡¯t change others¡¯ eyes and thoughts.


    But as a poor man, he had his own pride.


    He had the little bit of self-respect left in his heart.


    For example, asking for help was a no for him.


    If Lu Ping was willing, Wei Minghua might not have refused him when he asked him to help fix the flying sword.


    The premise of doing so was that Wei Minghua himself had a certain responsibility in the matter of the flying sword breaking.


    Similarly, Lu Ping did not want to accept anyone¡¯s pity and charity.


    Of course, there was always a scale in people¡¯s hearts. Nothing was absolute.


    If Lu Ping was about to starve to death and someone gave him a piece of cake, would he eat it?


    He would definitely eat it!


    However, when he could not accept help. Lu Ping still tried his best not to accept help from others.


    Just like in Lu Ping¡¯s previous life, many people were willing to do anything for money.


    However, most people were still honest and dutiful in their work and life.


    They kept a bottom line in their hearts.


    Lu Ping remembered that in his previous life, he saw a video of a poor little girl picking up bottles to earn money. Then, passersby gave her money, but she didn¡¯t want it.


    Was this stupid?


    How could a 6 foot tall man like him calmly accept the charity of others?


    Along the way, Lu Ping had received too many looks of disdain and contempt.


    However, the pride in his heart had never allowed him to belittle himself.


    There were some words that could be said with a bit of glee, and it naturally didn¡¯t matter. However, a person still had to have some backbone and some ambition.


    It was fine for a person to be poor, but one couldn¡¯t be poor in heart.


    Taking a step back, was taking someone else¡¯s things really taking for free?


    A debt of gratitude was the hardest to repay.


    ¡°Lu Ping, come take a look at the contract. If there are no problems, just sign it,¡±the head instructor said with a smile. She was a middle-aged female cultivator.


    Lu Ping walked over, picked up the contract, and immediately looked at the salary bar!


    5,500 star dollars per month!


    Seeing this number, Lu Ping didn¡¯t even look at the other terms. He bit his index finger and spirit blood flew into the paper. A spiritual energy rune rose up and condensed in the air before disappearing.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t need to look at the terms because he knew that no matter what the conditions were, he had to agree to them.


    Just as the rune dispersed, a notification sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for awakening the Teacher¡¯s Path System!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t have time to look at it and hurriedly walked away. After all, there were still people waiting in line behind him to sign the contract.


    He returned to his seat.


    Only then did he check the system.


    [Host: Lu Ping]


    [Level 1: 0/100 Teacher¡¯s Path value]


    [Current position: Primary school Basic Swordsmanship instructor]


    [Title: None]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 1]


    [Cultivation Method: General Qi-Inducing art (Grade B)]


    [True Qi Strength: 60/200]


    [Total True Qi: 620/3500]


    [Spell: Spirit Controlling Sword technique (Grade C) ¨C Proficiency F (15/200)]


    [Five Elements Basic Technique (No grade) ¨C Proficiency A (580/5000)]


    This was the system interface given by the system.


    The numbers behind the strength and total amount of genuine Qi represented the maximum strength one could achieve with one¡¯s current cultivation.


    As for the numbers behind the teacher¡¯s path value and proficiency, they represented the requirements for promotion.


    And there was a column below it, on which was written the disciple¡¯s attributes.


    However, it was obvious that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any disciples at the moment.


    Therefore, there was basically nothing at all.


    ¡°Ding dong! Begin the system mission to nurture a disciple to obtain the acquired Sword Heart!¡±


    [Acquired Sword Heart: A Sword Heart that is created after tempering. It isn¡¯t easy to obtain and requires great perseverance.]


    ¡°After obtaining the Acquired Sword Heart, one¡¯s comprehension speed of sword skills would increase by 30% , and the power of one¡¯s sword attack would increase by 30%.¡±


    Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air. The effect of the Acquired Sword Heart was truly powerful.


    ¡°After completing the mission, the host will be rewarded with the Innate Sword Heart!¡±


    ¡°The Innate Sword Heart will increase the comprehension speed of sword skills by 50% , and the power of one¡¯s sword attack by 50%!¡±


    When he saw this introduction, Lu Ping was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this thing too powerful?


    How could he have known that the Innate Sword Heart was one in a million? Only those with such talent would be able to catch the eyes of the upper echelons.


    Lu Ping¡¯s talent in swordsmanship could be said to be top-notch, but it was only top-notch.


    If he was truly comparable to those with Innate Sword Heart, it wouldn¡¯t be much.


    ¡°Ding dong! Begin daily missions and perfect the classroom. Host, during a lecture, please allow all of the students to achieve a high level of concentration and comprehension. After completion, the Teacher¡¯s Path value will be awarded 30 points. Students will receive +10 comprehension. Note: Daily tasks will be locked until completion.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s confidence increased greatly. No matter what, this was a good start!


    At this moment, he saw a pair of red shoes appear in front of him.


    Lu Ping raised his head. Huang Xiaoqi was standing in front of him. She asked coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me directions today? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know where the primary school is? Didn¡¯t you come to the primary school as well?¡±


    She wanted to see how Lu Ping would answer her.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s condescending tone.


    He said stiffly, ¡°Miss Huang, you have to understand that if I don¡¯t show you the way, it won¡¯t violate Binhai City¡¯s regulations for cultivators, and it won¡¯t violate the school¡¯s regulations. What about you? What right do you have to question me?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Huang Xiaoqi snorted. She wasn¡¯t really angry. She just wanted to see if Lu Ping would change after he found out her identity as a teaching supervisor.


    But apparently, Lu Ping didn¡¯t change his attitude just because of her identity and came up to flatter her.


    Huang Xiaoqi was quite satisfied with this.


    She did not like people who were too manipulative.


    Hence, Lu Ping suddenly saw that this beautiful lady who was a little angry just a moment ago suddenly laughed,


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s tone became gentle. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. From now on, we are colleagues. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±


    Lu Ping stood up with a puzzled expression. ¡°Have a meal together? Why? Don¡¯t you have any food at home?¡±


    Lu Ping turned and left, leaving Huang Xiaoqi dumbstruck.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping was not afraid of Huang Xiaoqi.


    To put it bluntly, Huang Xiaoqi was the teaching supervisor. As long as Lu Ping completed the teaching targets and the students¡¯ grades met the standards, even the teaching supervisor would not be able to do anything to him.


    Lu Ping, who had a system, was extremely confident in completing the teaching tasks.


    At this moment, at the entrance of Qingzhou Academy, In a flying magical equipment vehicle, Wu Xiong and Liu Qian were sitting separately.


    Wu Xiong was on the phone. On the other end of the phone was a man with a deep voice.


    ¡°Let me tell you! I don¡¯t care what relationship you have with that woman. Tell her to get lost immediately and stay away from her. Do you know what Qingzhou Academy is? How much of an impact will Liu Qian¡¯s nonsense have on our family? Just now, the Dean of Qingzhou Academy had already called to express his dissatisfaction. Moreover, he also said that there was a big figure directly interfering in Liu Qian¡¯s matter. Qingzhou Academy can¡¯t afford to offend that person, and our Wu family can¡¯t afford to offend him either! Think about what you should do!¡±


    The call was hung up.


    Wu Xiong¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Liu Qian, who was at the side, didn¡¯t notice it and was still talking about the matter inside.


    ¡°Those guys are bullies! My dear, you can¡¯t let it go like this.¡± Liu Qian pulled Wu Xiong¡¯s arm, ¡°I have to earn my own living. Can you arrange another job for me? As a female cultivator of the new era, I have to be independent and self-reliant!¡±


    Wu Xiong sighed and turned sideways.


    In an instant, he pressed Liu Qian down on the seat. Liu Qian thought that Wu Xiong was going to kiss her, so she closed her eyes subconsciously.


    The next second¡­ the car door was opened.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Liu Qian was a little confused.


    ¡°Get out of the car. Get lost!¡± Wu Xiong was even more impatient.


    He did not expect this matter to come to this point.


    It was not a big deal to arrange a job for Liu Qian, but who would have thought that he would get into trouble!


    ¡°You! What do you mean!¡± Liu Qian could not accept it. This was the rich second generation man that she had spent a lot of effort to hook up with.


    Wu Xiong sneered, ¡°What do you mean? What I mean is that we are done with each other and have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡±


    He looked at Liu Qian, his face was full of anger as he said, ¡°I say, are you stupid? If you don¡¯t think about it carefully, since the other party was able to cross you off the must-enter list, it means that the other party has more power than the Wu family. If you don¡¯t hurry up and leave, what are you going to do with the other party? What kind of place is Qingzhou Academy? There are a lot of big shots in there. Why are you questioning them face to face? Where do you put the Wu family?¡±


    Liu Qian was stunned.


    She quickly pleaded, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t. I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Wu Xiong couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her. He said directly, ¡°Get the f*ck out of here. Don¡¯t force me to kick you out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Liu Qian took out what she thought was her greatest weapon!


    ¡°Not a bit!¡± Wu Xiong said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a show, aren¡¯t you the same? While saying that you loved me, you pretended to be smart and wanted to earn your own living. You also thought of ways to hint at me to give you gifts and play tricks with me. Don¡¯t think that men are fools. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a problem that can be solved with money. But I don¡¯t want that anymore.¡±


    Wu Xiong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness, he said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said those sweet words between us. You know that they¡¯re fake, and I know that they¡¯re fake. Don¡¯t say it out loud at this time. Get lost! You¡¯ve caused some big trouble this time. Get lost while I¡¯m too lazy to bother with you now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find someone to rip your legs off!¡±


    Liu Qian was chased out of the car in a sorry state.


    In an instant, she woke up. It turned out that Wu Xiong only treated her as a plaything.


    Many women were like this. They liked to play some petty tricks, and then they would be secretly happy and complacent.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t that men couldn¡¯t see it. It was just that they didn¡¯t want to expose the truth.


    At this moment, Lu Ping walked out of the academy¡¯s main entrance.


    He was looking down at his phone and chatting with Huang Xiaoqi.


    He texted, ¡°Baby! I have good news for you. I passed the interview.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Great, great! My husband is the best! But hubby¡­ let me ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I remember you saying that you¡¯ve never been in a relationship before, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Lu Ping was a little confused. Why did she suddenly bring up this question.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her phone with a conflicted expression!


    What should she do? She couldn¡¯t get an answer out of him.


    Was Lu Ping lying to her?


    That sword¡­ he said it was given to him by his first love!


    Huang Xiaoqi still remembered this matter.


    However, she couldn¡¯t ask too obviously.


    What should she do? What should she do? Her head hurt!


    Huang Xiaoqi knocked on her little head and couldn¡¯t continue for a moment.


    At this moment, another message came from her phone. ¡°Baby, something bad has happened. Let me tell you, that female pervert who asked for directions is our teaching supervisor. She wanted to show me off just now.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi grew angry. However, no matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t expose herself.


    She replied, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t talk about her like that. No matter what, she¡¯s still a beauty. She¡¯s also a colleague. You should get along well with her. Moreover, why did she show you off?¡± She didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything.


    ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t seem to have good posture. She keeps looking at people beneath her nose¡­ She came to me just now and asked me why I didn¡¯t show her the way. Does she really think she¡¯s the queen of the world. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a pervert. She looks young, but it¡¯s hard to say how old she is. In the future, I have to complete my teaching mission properly. I can¡¯t give her any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Why do you call her an old pervert?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s a weird old woman.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said nothing.


    She wished she could just throw her phone away!


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was too vicious.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi recalled her earlier behavior and looked at others from beneath her nose¡­ Yes, she did like it this way¡­ But the Phoenix clan was all like this¡­


    ¡®It seems that Lu Ping doesn¡¯t like it. Next time we meet, we can¡¯t be like this. We have to be gentler.¡¯


    ¡®And my age¡­ According to the human¡¯s view of time, I don¡¯t seem to be young anymore¡­ But in the Phoenix clan, I¡¯m still a child.¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi felt inferior.


    But to say that Huang Xiaoqi was an old pervert, Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t accept it!


    Huang Huang Xiaoqi decided to find a small notebook to write down this issue.


    On Lu Ping¡¯s side, he had just finished replying to the message.


    He found Liu Qian standing in front of him. Her expression was very complicated. There was some resentment in her eyes, but there was also some hope.


    Suddenly, tears began to flow down her face.


    She actually hugged Lu Ping!


    The moment she saw Lu Ping, her heart was filled with countless thoughts.


    Wu Xiong¡¯s words had awakened her! Since the person behind Lu Ping was able to remove her from the must-enter list.


    That proved that the person behind Lu Ping was more powerful than the Wu family.


    Liu Qian had just fallen out with Wu Xiong, and she knew that there was no room for reconciliation between the two of them. Since that was the case, why not find an opportunity to hook up with Lu Ping!


    This fellow looked extremely poor, but he actually had such hidden energy. If she could hook up with him, it might be very beneficial!

 Chapter 12

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping had never expected that Liu Qian would actually pounce on him.


    According to the average person, a beautiful girl who cried like a princess would definitely catch him in one fell swoop!


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts were completely different!


    ¡®If I kick her, will I lose money?¡¯


    That¡¯s right, that was the first thought in Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    Not far away, Huang Xiaoqi also saw this scene.


    She forcefully restrained her desire to kill Liu Qian and stared at this scene. She wanted to see what Lu Ping would do!


    Lu Ping suddenly exerted force with his feet and dodged to the side!


    He had always been very experienced in dodging.


    When he steadied himself, he had his phone in his hand!


    While patting Liu Qian, he said anxiously, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m recording this! Don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯m f*cking poor, and you can¡¯t get money from me!¡±


    Liu Qian looked at Lu Ping with resentment. Was this man a blockhead?


    ¡®A great beauty pouncing into your arms? What were you thinking?¡¯


    Although in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, Liu Qian couldn¡¯t be considered a beautiful woman, that didn¡¯t stop her from thinking that way.


    ¡°Lu Ping, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding between us. I. . . I¡¯ve lost my love¡­¡± as Liu Qian spoke, her tears flowed uncontrollably. This woman seemed to be a very talented actress.


    She was also very clear that pretending to be pitiful to win the sympathy of men was the best weapon for women.


    She had always been very confident when it came to picking up men.


    According to her thoughts, most men would definitely be soft-hearted at this time. A woman¡¯s tears were the trump card to move a man.


    Her eyes were filled with grievance as she looked pitifully at Lu Ping. Needless to say, it was quite pitiful. After all, her appearance was objectively not bad.


    Lu Ping blurted out, ¡°173xxxx2134, Binhai Abortion Hospital welcomes you. If you refuse to accept the offer, you can go away. No need to thank me, goodbye!¡±


    With that, Liu Qian was stunned.


    No weapon was effective anymore.


    How¡­ How was she supposed to accept the offer? This guy was so good at talking¡­


    Seeing that Lu Ping was heading straight for the bus stop, Liu Qian chased after him again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. I just want to have a chat with you,¡± Liu Qian said.


    Lu Ping walked even faster and tried to shake her off, but his phone was still recording Liu Qian to prevent any accidents. He said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any friends?¡±


    These words were too hurtful. However, seeing Lu Ping¡¯s response, Liu Qian felt that she still had a chance. She pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have any friends, but I want to be friends with you.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had any friends all your life. Then you have a problem with your personality. I don¡¯t associate with people who have a problem with their personalities. Please stay away from me. Also, I suggest that you go home and read the book called Wolf Path!¡±


    It was another stab to the heart.


    Liu Qian realized that she couldn¡¯t even chat with Lu Ping.


    She couldn¡¯t even catch Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    In her entire life, she had never met a man.


    Liu Qian stood there in a daze, somewhat doubting life¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi, who was far away, saw this scene and beamed.


    It was too interesting.


    Lu Ping was usually not like this when he was chatting with her¡­


    Moreover, Huang Xiaoqi also knew about Wolf Path¡­


    A lot of people were selling successful studies of the book¡­ Although Huang Xiaoqi had never read it, she had read the title of the book many times from the media. It was said that it could inspire people to work hard in cultivation¡­ She didn¡¯t know if it was true or not.


    Wu Xiong didn¡¯t leave either.


    He also saw what Liu Qian had done.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and resentful.


    This woman was too shameless. She went to look for Lu Ping right after he kicked her out of the car.


    However, he was still rational. He knew that Lu Ping had an extraordinary power behind him.


    After thinking for a while, he drove the flying car to the bus stop.


    After getting out of the car, he looked at Lu Ping and said in a deep voice, ¡°I apologize to you. It was my fault before!¡±


    Lu Ping looked left and right. After making sure that there was no one else, he pointed at himself and said in puzzlement, ¡°You apologize to me?¡±


    To be honest, although he and Wu Xiong had some arguments, the main issue was still Liu Qian. What did it have to do with him?


    ¡®Why did this guy have to apologize to me? He didn¡¯t snatch my girlfriend. How could this guy apologize?¡¯


    Wu Xiong continued, ¡°No matter what, that woman was still my girlfriend before. I apologize for her previous behavior. ¡°But the Wu family has nothing to do with this matter, and I hope that you won¡¯t raise it to the family level.¡±


    Lu Ping understood one thing. So he was apologizing on behalf of Liu Qian.


    But Wu Xiong¡¯s next words made him even more confused. What was this guy talking about here?


    ¡®Is he mentally ill? What kind of family level should I raise you to? Should I hold a family meeting to criticize you?¡¯


    ¡°Oh¡­ Alright, I accept your apology!¡± Lu Ping replied calmly. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Anyway, he could just accept his apology. It seemed that he was quite sincere.


    Wu Xiong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    He suddenly noticed this place and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Are you waiting for a bus?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wu Xiong frowned. What was going on with this person? Why did he have to wait for a bus? Someone who was tougher than the Wu family actually had to wait for a bus?


    No way!


    ¡°Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± Wu Xiong probed. ¡°Consider it an apology.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Lu Ping rejected his suggestion.


    The bus did not cost money anyway. It just took some time.


    Lu Ping did not want to have too much interaction with Wu Xiong.


    Although Lu Ping was poor, he did not like to take advantage of others. Of course, he also did not like to be taken advantage of by others.


    At this moment, the bus arrived, and Lu Ping stepped on it.


    Wu Xiong looked at the bus that had gone into the distance and muttered, ¡°Why? To experience life? Who Is this guy?¡±


    On the bus, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    He took out his phone and called his mother.


    The call was quickly picked up, Lu Ping said joyfully, ¡°Mom, let me tell you something. I¡¯ve successfully applied for the job! Your son is now a swordsmanship teacher in the Primary School Department of Qingzhou Academy! The contract has been signed. I¡¯ll be able to send money home from next month!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, the middle-aged woman was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. Tears were welling up in her eyes.


    As a low-level cultivator, she was only at the fourth level of the Qi Cultivation stage.


    After so many years, she couldn¡¯t provide much help to Lu Ping.


    In fact, ever since Lu Ping entered the university, the basic expenses were all earned by Lu Ping from his part-time job, including the living expenses and other things.


    In fact, both she and Lu Ping¡¯s father had already given up on the hope of improving their own cultivation.


    The two of them hoped that Lu Ping and Lu Yu could lead a better life. That was all. However, their abilities were limited, so they could only go to the spirit valley and earn very little money. Facing the cultivation fluid that could easily cost a few thousand star dollars, it was really not enough.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to send money. Keep the money and buy the cultivation fluid properly. Don¡¯t delay your cultivation. Your father and I are at home. Don¡¯t worry.¡± His mother hurriedly said.


    She didn¡¯t want to add to Lu Ping¡¯s burden.


    She already felt very guilty that she couldn¡¯t provide any help to Lu Ping.


    That was because she and her husband both knew that Lu Ping¡¯s talent was not bad and he was willing to work hard.

 Chapter 13

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The call between Lu Ping and Lu Ping¡¯s mother didn¡¯t last long and he quickly hung up the phone.


    No matter how much Lu Ping¡¯s mother refused, he still decided that he would take out 1500 star dollars from his salary and send it home.


    Star dollars were resources that were never enough.


    However, this money could greatly relieve the pressure on Lu Ping¡¯s father and mother.


    It could also help Lu Yu cultivate better.


    As for Lu Ping, although his star dollars were still in short supply at the moment, Lu Ping believed that his days would definitely get better and better.


    At this moment, Lu Ping saw a message from his class group.


    Guan Mei, the instructor, said in the class group, ¡°Students, come to the classroom at 6:30 tonight to collect your graduation certificate and declare your employment status.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed and put away his phone.


    The bus drove slowly, and Lu Ping finally felt relieved.


    In the end, he had waited for the opportunity that belonged to him.


    After activating the system, he could look forward to the future!


    In the high-end villa area of Binhai City, Huang Xiaoqi returned to her residence.


    In one night, everything was ready. For her, these were just some basic things.


    After entering the door, Huang Xiaoqi threw off her shoes and walked straight into the living room. She threw herself on the sofa.


    ¡°Nanny Liu, I want to eat Fire Lizard soup tonight¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi called out casually.


    In the kitchen, a middle-aged woman replied, ¡°Got it, Miss Qi!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi had never lacked people to serve her since she was young.


    Thinking back to what had happened just now, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth.


    Although she was a little unhappy when he was insulting her, she was really happy when she saw him insulting other women.


    It was a painless abortion and Liu Qian refused to accept the offer. How could he have thought of saying something like that?


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaoqi thought of a problem.


    How did Lu Ping remember the number of the abortion hospital so clearly?


    Her smile was a little stiff. A moment later, Huang Xiaoqi sat up from the sofa, her eyes sharp.


    ¡®First Love! Abortion?!¡¯


    She was sure that if she had revealed herself, Lu Ping would never tell her these things.


    ¡°Sure enough, I still have to look at it from a third-party perspective to get some unexpected information.¡± Huang Xiaoqi sighed slightly, but she didn¡¯t jump to a conclusion.


    So far, everything was just suspicion. It didn¡¯t mean anything.


    She still needed more evidence to determine what was going on with Lu Ping.


    Was he lying to her? Or was there some other reason?


    As she was thinking, Huang Xiaoqi took out a pair of glasses from her storage ring, put them on, and connected them to her phone.


    These were virtual gaming glasses.


    To cultivators, they weren¡¯t anything special.


    Now, they could even connect to the entire universe¡¯s network through the connectivity ring.


    Of course, things like gaining strength from online games, or people indulging in online games 24 hours a day, didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Moreover, there was no difference in the speed of time.


    Therefore, most immortal cultivators¡¯ energy was still focused on the real world. In the virtual network, some people were there for leisure and entertainment, while some people were able to carry out some actual combat training, but the connectivity ring was very expensive. A connectivity ring cost 30,000 star dollars. It was impossible for Lu Ping to afford it. Otherwise, Lu Ping could have practiced in the cosmic network.


    As for the individual game glasses, they were much cheaper. They only cost 100 star dollars.


    However, in this kind of game, all cultivation levels had to be blocked. Everything was virtual. Using the connectivity ring to connect to the cosmic network was completely different.


    Generally speaking, for most cultivators, the contact with the universe network was actually essential.


    Huang Xiaoqi chose the game under her list and entered the network. A beautiful scene appeared.


    She was wearing a long green dress. Although her appearance was still beautiful, it was completely different from her real life.


    She came to the lakeside, took out a fishing rod and threw it down!


    Not long after, another person came online.


    It was Lu Ping, whose username was Lu Chaotian.


    Compared to Huang Xiaoqi, his appearance was much more ordinary.


    He was completely different from his real-life handsome appearance. Instead, he had an ordinary, common face.


    ¡°Baby, you came so early.¡±


    As Lu Ping spoke, he also sat to the side and took out a fishing rod to fish. Everything was so natural and familiar.


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head to look at him.


    This was the man who had accompanied her for seven years.


    She still remembered that day when the two of them met at the lakeside. Just like now, they were fishing separately.


    This was a very ordinary online game, and fishing could catch all kinds of fish from the lake.


    To Huang Xiaoqi, this was just a way to pass the time and for Lu Ping, it was a way to earn a living.


    Fish could be sold for money in the game and could also be exchanged for star dollars!


    Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was a way to earn money. And time was relatively free.


    This was the reason why Lu Ping was fishing. Playing around was too extravagant for him.


    From the beginning, the two of them gradually met.


    There was no excitement; their feelings that grew over time.


    They grew close and started a relationship. Although it was just an online relationship, they were both very careful in protecting it.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s greeting, Huang Xiaoqi laughed, ¡°I came up to wait for you. Hubby, did you think of me just now?¡±


    ¡°I did. I thought of you all the way back to school just now! How could I not think of my baby?¡± Lu Ping said without hesitation.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the serious Lu Ping in front of her and smiled.


    Compared to the stinky and mean Lu Ping in reality, the current Lu Ping¡¯s words were much sweeter. How would she know that Lu Ping was not wary of people here, especially when facing her?


    After being together for so many years, he had completely let go.


    Huang Xiaoqi was the same.


    In reality, Lu Ping¡¯s matter was thrown to the back of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mind. She was not in a hurry. As for the specifics, she would slowly find out.


    And now, all she needed to do was to enjoy the time she had with Lu Ping. That was enough.


    Seven years of time spent together. She would not make a rash decision just because of a few words from Lu Ping.


    By the lakeside, the two of them sat together and whispered to each other. Their backs looked so harmonious.


    Seeing this situation, no one would have thought that the two of them were still at daggers drawn in reality just now.


    Finally, two hours later, Lu Ping logged off.


    He stretched his back.


    A smile appeared on his face. The fishing harvest was not bad. He sold it for two star dollars.


    And in the canteen, two star dollars were enough for him to eat a normal meal.


    As he was thinking, Lu Ping saw Zhang Biao open his eyes.


    When Lu Ping came back, he was cultivating. Naturally, Lu Ping would not disturb him.


    He just quietly went online to earn a few star dollars and stayed with Huang Xiaoqi for a while.


    Zhang Biao saw Lu Ping and jumped off the bed. He asked with a smile, ¡°Lu, how was the interview?¡±


    Lu Ping raised his head slightly and was quite pleased with himself. ¡°I passed!¡±


    No matter when, it was always a great thing to show off to a friend.


    ¡°Haha! Lu is awesome!¡± Zhang Biao was also happy for Lu Ping.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s even better news!¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Zhang Biao asked curiously.


    ¡°Liu Qian didn¡¯t pass!¡±


    ¡°She deserves it! She really deserves it!¡± Zhang Biao gritted his teeth and said.


    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liu Qian at all now.


    What could be happier than seeing an ex like Liu Qian suffer?

 Chapter 14

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the canteen, Lu Ping and Zhang Biao sat opposite each other. The two of them bought their own meals.


    Zhang Biao ordered spirit valley spirit vegetables. Each meal cost about thirty star dollars.


    As for Lu Ping, he only spent two star dollars on ordinary grains.


    ¡°Lu, you said that you are already a teacher of the Qingzhou Academy. Why don¡¯t you eat some spirit food? You usually work a lot. It can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± Zhang Biao sighed.


    In fact, if cultivators ate spiritual items, they generally didn¡¯t need to eat so much.


    One or two meals a day was fine.


    In Zhang Biao¡¯s opinion, this meal didn¡¯t cost much.


    Normally, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t have any problems eating some occasionally.


    Even if he ate less, it was still better than eating ordinary things. But after Lu Ping gave Lu Yu 500 star dollars, he didn¡¯t have much money.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t hide anything and directly told him about the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Then where will you stay after graduation? In another half a month, the school will be closed!¡± Zhang Biao frowned and said, ¡°Lu, I don¡¯t have much money here, but I¡¯ll give you 1000 star dollars. You can use it.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. I have my own way.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s house was in the suburbs of Binhai City. If things really didn¡¯t work out, he would have to go home. He could just spend more time commuting every day.


    But it was still the same saying. If he didn¡¯t need help, he didn¡¯t need help.


    No matter how hard the days were, they had passed. Now that the system had been awakened, what was Lu Ping afraid of?


    Zhang Biao didn¡¯t say anything more. After living together for so long, he also knew that Lu Ping was a strong person.


    After dinner, Lu Ping came to the classroom.


    Not long after, the students came one by one. Everyone¡¯s faces did not look too good.


    As a university with a very low ranking, the quality of teaching was naturally not good. In this era of immortal cultivation, everything was very transparent.


    It was basically very difficult to find a good job.


    Some people were like Lu Ping, hitting a wall everywhere. Some also found jobs.


    There were not many people in Lu Ping¡¯s class. There were only twenty people in total.


    There were usually not many people in the teaching of cultivation.


    At this moment, there were five or six boys surrounding a beautiful girl in the classroom.


    ¡°Qingxiao, have you found a job?¡±


    The girl shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking. My dad said that I should try to go to a sect college and see if I can get in.¡±


    Lin Qingxiao was the class belle of Lu Ping¡¯s class, but she was not considered to be a beauty that could topple countries and cities. Compared to Huang Xiaoqi, her looks were a lot worse. But even so, there was still no lack of men by her side.


    After graduating from university, the other way was to apply to a sect college to take an exam and see if one could get in.


    But a sect college was also very expensive. Many sect colleges also had various rules.


    The average college would charge around 20,000 star dollars a year. In addition to the cultivation requirements, it would cost a lot of money a year.


    But at the same time, if you joined a college, you would be able to get a better cultivation method.


    The Qi refinement stage was just the beginning. It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t important what cultivation method you practiced, but relatively speaking, it didn¡¯t have that big of an impact.


    However, once he entered the Foundation Establishment stage, the quality of the cultivation method would directly affect the probability of forming your cultivation in the future!


    Lu Ping sat silently at the side, listening quietly.


    For him, if he wanted to obtain the cultivation method, he would have to think of a way to buy it himself.


    The effect of his current Qi refining cultivation method in the Foundation Establishment stage was very poor.


    No one paid attention to Lu Ping, nor did anyone care about him.


    After so many years, Lu Ping had gotten used to it.


    This world was just so realistic. People would go to people they subconsciously thought were helpful to them.


    ¡°Qingxiao, I¡¯ve already interviewed to enter a flying sword factory! I¡¯ll get a monthly salary of 3,000 star dollars!¡± A male student said proudly.


    With the current school, finding such a job was considered not bad.


    One of the boys said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m ready to go to the wilderness to hunt beasts! I¡¯ll use my sword to carve out my own future!¡±


    Although he said that he was ambitious, no one took him seriously.


    Fengming planet was very big, and every city was protected by great formation experts. There were public transportation between the cities, and there were also experts and cultivators following them. Overall, it was considered safe.


    However, in the wilderness, all kinds of spiritual beasts and demon beasts ran amok. It was extremely dangerous!


    Catching beasts was a matter of both risk and profit.


    If one was lucky, one might reap a lot, however, if one was unlucky, one might even lose their life.


    However, compared to bumping into walls and looking for work everywhere, catching beasts didn¡¯t require any barriers, nor did one need to look at anyone¡¯s experience.


    As long as one put their life on the line, it was enough.


    Of course, it was normal for some low-level cultivators to form teams with each other.


    However, could a rookie who graduated from a random university at the first layer of the Foundation Establishment realm really find a reliable teammate?


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t dare to rashly go out.


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t because he was timid, but because he knew his own limits.


    These boys surrounded Lin Qingxiao just to show off.


    They couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the boy was bragging. It wasn¡¯t certain whether he would go back on his word or not.


    Cultivation had gradually developed to this day, and cultivators were no longer the same as they used to be. To put it bluntly, if a cultivator could truly sever their feelings and desires, would they still be human?


    Would they still need to fight?


    They would just give up everything.


    This was even more so for these young male cultivators.


    Each of them had their own thoughts.


    If Lin Qingxiao went to the sect and could get in, she might be able to obtain some help.


    At this moment, another male student smiled and said, ¡°Qingxiao, which sect are you going to? When the time comes, tell me. I¡¯ll go sign the miscellaneous labor contract, and we can cultivate together again.¡±


    He said it as if they were very familiar, but Lin Qingxiao only smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll tell you when the time comes.¡±


    It was purely perfunctory, but the boy did not see through it. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t forget!¡±


    Lu Ping sighed.


    The sect¡¯s miscellaneous labor contract had a time limit of 20 years. During this time, one could obtain some of the sect¡¯s cultivation techniques. But similarly, within 20 years, one had to spend a large amount of time to complete missions for the sect and create a return value for the sect.


    It was something like a slave contract.


    Of course, there were also some people who would do it.


    But an individual couldn¡¯t represent the whole.


    Most people, after signing this contract, would perish.


    At this moment, the classroom door opened and Guan Mei entered.


    She was still very happy, mainly because Lu Ping had graduated.


    Lu Ping could be said to be a repeat student.


    Although he paid tuition fees for the school every year, the tuition fees for the university were actually not high.


    Instead, year after year, he occupied the cultivation dormitory in the school, and his cultivation did not improve.


    It also caused Guan Mei to be often ridiculed by other teachers.


    In fact, Lu Ping did not want to stay in the school, but the biggest benefit of the school was the dormitory.


    In this day and age, houses were also very expensive. Moreover, when cultivators cultivated, having a spirit gathering array was completely different from having a house without a spirit gathering array.


    The wilderness was dangerous, and there were many people in the city.


    Without a spirit gathering array, the spiritual energy could be said to be thin.


    And the spirit gathering array in the university dormitory was still very good.


    If it weren¡¯t for this array, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know when he would have been able to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Guan Mei was in a good mood, Lu Ping had graduated.


    ¡°Alright, now, you guys report your employment situation after graduation one by one. The school needs to do some statistics. In addition, you can also take your graduation certificate. At the same time, each of you will receive a low-grade spirit stone. This can be considered a parting gift from the school.¡±


    Spirit stones could also be considered hard currency.


    However, low-grade spirit stones were relatively not that valuable. Even so, a low-grade spirit stone would still cost around 200 star dollars. However, there were also some differences based on the quality of the spirit stones.


    As Guan Mei finished speaking, she began to call out the names one by one.


    ¡°Lin Qingxiao!¡±


    The first one to be called out was the belle of the class.


    Lin Qingxiao went forward to take the spirit stone and graduation certificate.


    ¡°Report your employment situation,¡± Guan Mei said with a smile.


    To their school, their ranking was relatively low, but they still had to think of ways to constantly improve.


    Lin Qingxiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a job. I might have to go to the sect college.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Guan Mei was very happy. Going to the sect to acknowledge a teacher could be said to be the best way.


    Although it would cost some star dollars, the development prospects were still good.


    ¡°Bi Wenyu!¡±


    ¡°After I was rejected by seven companies, I went to the factory¡­¡±


    One by one, the students went forward to report their situation. The others also listened.


    Some people hadn¡¯t found jobs yet. Even if they did, most of them were relatively ordinary positions.


    Twenty people registered and received their jobs very quickly.


    Finally, they arrived at Lu Ping.


    He walked in front of Guan Mei, who was filled with mixed feelings.


    ¡°You finally graduated. I can finally raise my head in front of the other teachers.¡±


    Guan Mei was telling the truth.


    Lu Ping laughed. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ve waited a long while too.¡± Lu Ping also made a joke. He would not be angry at Guan Mei¡¯s words.


    In the past few years, Guan Mei had taken care of him quite a lot.


    Guan Mei smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Have you found a job yet? If you haven¡¯t found one, I¡¯ll help you find one.¡±


    Guan Mei naturally knew about Lu Ping¡¯s family situation.


    She could help him. She wanted to help him.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. I¡¯ve found a job. After I was rejected by 146 primary schools, I applied to be a swordsmanship teacher in Qingzhou Academy!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Guan Mei¡¯s eyes widened!


    This guy? He applied to be a teacher in Qingzhou Academy?


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t deliberately say how many times he had been rejected.


    According to the requirements, this was also one of the statistical items.


    The school hoped to better grasp the direction in which their students were rejected and accepted.


    However, when he recalled the number of times he had been rejected, Lu Ping also had mixed feelings.


    He was a little puzzled. Why did Qingzhou Academy give him an interview invitation?


    Until now, Lu Ping still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    When he said this, everyone in the classroom was surprised.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping, you¡¯re too awesome.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Qingzhou Academy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us, right?¡±


    The students cried out in surprise.


    No matter what, being able to become an immortal cultivation teacher was definitely a good job.


    Especially in a place like Qingzhou Academy. There might even be some benefits.


    It wasn¡¯t like they had to go out and fight.


    The salary wasn¡¯t low either. For Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, the cultivation resources were almost enough.


    Although it was not to the extent of being extravagant, compared to an ordinary person, it was quite extraordinary.


    Even Lin Qingxiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lu Ping!


    She had never expected that this Lu Ping, who was usually a little withdrawn and unremarkable and who did not seem to have any outstanding qualities other than his good looks, would actually be able to find such a good job!


    Lin Qingxiao wasn¡¯t like other people. Her family background was better, so she knew a little more.


    There was a unique promotion reward system within the Qingzhou Academy.


    If one was really able to teach well in the academy, the rewards would definitely be a lot.


    It wasn¡¯t just a fixed salary.


    Moreover, even if it was only a fixed salary, the benefits of the Qingzhou Academy could be considered pretty good.


    She looked at Lu Ping, her eyes slowly curved up, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Guan Mei sighed, and she said with gratification, ¡°All your years of hard work have not been in vain! Good luck! I wish you a bright future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lu Ping put away the spirit stones and the graduation certificate.


    At this moment, a female student exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s true! The official website of Qingzhou Academy has already posted it! Look, there are even graduation schools and photos at the back!¡±


    A group of people surrounded her.


    On the official website, the information of the groups and classes had already been marked out. Moreover, the personal information of each teacher could also be seen.


    ¡°Lu Ping: Teacher of swordsmanship in Class 21 of the primary school department. Graduated from Binhai City Cultivation College: Foundation Establishment swordsmanship assessment result ¨C B.¡±


    Lu Ping also opened the official website.


    He was assigned to Class 21, along with several other teachers.


    Cultivation Method (class teacher) ¨C Bai Xiruo


    Basic Cultivation ¨C Chen Sheng


    Basic Array Formation ¨C Liu Kenan


    Basic Swordsmanship ¨C Lu Ping


    Basic Science Knowledge ¨C Lu Ping


    What surprised Lu Ping was that he had one more subject.


    Science? Was this given to him because of his rich theoretical knowledge?


    It was a compulsory introductory course for primary school students.


    But whether he should say it or not, the class teacher, Bai Xiruo, was very beautiful. Lu Ping took a few more glances at her.


    That was all.


    Lu Ping noticed that there was a registration time below.


    It was counting down. There was still more than an hour left.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Lu Ping handed the phone to Guan Mei and asked curiously.


    Guan Mei was just about to take a look when Lin Qingxiao also came over.


    She smiled at Lu Ping and said, ¡°This is the unique class-dividing model of Qingzhou Academy. All the information of the class instructors will be publicized and the parents will register. Each class only accepts ten people. The class seats fill up really fast so parents have to be fast. If they can¡¯t secure a spot, they will continue looking for another spot. Generally speaking, if they can¡¯t find a spot, they would be randomly assigned to a class.¡±


    What they didn¡¯t know was that at this moment¡­ On Qingzhou Academy¡¯s official website, many people were mocking the academy.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? What the hell is that Class 21? I don¡¯t want my child to enroll there.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Qingzhou Academy is getting more and more ridiculous. Even a B rank fellow can become a teacher in Qingzhou Academy?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to say anything else. What would happen to my child if they enroll here?¡±


    ¡°I know right? Imagine hiring a B rank instructor, I wonder if it¡¯s the Dean¡¯s illegitimate child.¡±


    These people were mainly targeting the B rank swordsmanship test in Lu Ping¡¯s graduation results.


    Fortunately, this was the only one that was shown¡­


    However, Lu Ping did not look at the message board.


    He put his phone away, thanked her, and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Lin Qingxiao suddenly said, ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t leave yet. After we part ways today, I don¡¯t know when we will be able to meet again. How about we go out together and have some fun?¡±

 Chapter 16

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Get together? Have fun? What do you want to have fun with?¡± Lu Ping asked after hearing Lin Qingxiao¡¯s suggestion.


    Lin Qingxiao said without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±


    Lin Qingxiao was stunned. What did this have to do with being hungry?


    Weren¡¯t they just having fun together?


    Was this person really planning to have a meal?


    Although the two of them had been classmates for many years, they didn¡¯t have much interaction.


    It was just that the current Lu Ping was listed as a high-quality reserve by Lin Qingxiao.


    In Lin Qingxiao¡¯s eyes, Lu Ping, who had a good job, had already surpassed all the boys here.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind giving Lu Ping a chance to be blessed.


    To Lin Qingxiao, who had been surrounded by boys since she was young, this was a gift!


    ¡®This guy is really a bore!¡¯ Lin Qingxiao complained in her heart.


    But she wasn¡¯t angry because of this.


    Because straight men often had another disadvantage.


    They were easy to deceive, and once they were deceived, they would be completely loyal.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go sing?¡± Lin Qingxiao asked again.


    Lu Ping shook his head. ¡°I have a karaoke app on my phone, so I don¡¯t have to worry about people stealing the microphone. I can sing whenever I want to.¡±


    Lin Qingxiao was speechless for a moment.


    This guy was too boring.


    At this moment, the male students at the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    No matter what, Lin Qingxiao was their goddess.


    Especially Bi Wenyu, who was to go to the flying sword factory. He had long coveted Lin Qingxiao. If they could go out and hang out together, wouldn¡¯t he have a great chance?


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lu Ping, Qingxiao has already spoken. Let¡¯s just listen to her. Why do you have to spoil the mood? You can¡¯t just find a good job and look down on others, right?¡±


    This fellow¡¯s first words could be considered good words, but his last sentence was full of sourness and sarcasm.


    Lu Ping looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Why? Do you lack a mother? Do you like listening to her so much?¡±


    This sentence almost choked Bi Wenyu to death.


    ¡°Lu Ping, we are all classmates. You should be more polite.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We have already graduated, so I don¡¯t have any classmates now. Besides, I didn¡¯t mean to be rude. I was just curious. But I really don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to listen to her. After all, I have a mother!¡±


    Bi Wenyu was so angry that he snarled.


    Was he implying that he didn¡¯t have a mother?


    Lu Ping was just like that.


    If others had bad intentions, then they would be sorry. Lu Ping had always been full of sharp edges.


    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be liked by others, but Lu Ping didn¡¯t care!


    ¡°Enough!¡± At this time, Guan Mei said, ¡°Go do what you need to do. If Lu Ping doesn¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. If you want to go and have fun, then organize it yourself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to see any conflict between these students when they graduated.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say much.


    He walked away.


    To him, these people would all be passers-by in his life.


    After watching Lu Ping leave, Guan Mei also left the classroom.


    In the classroom, only the other students in the class were left.


    Bi Wenyu moved to Lin Qingxiao¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Qingxiao, where do you think we should go to have fun!¡±


    Lin Qingxiao looked at him with a flash of hatred in her eyes!


    Lu Ping had already left. How many people in this classroom had a bright future?


    A fellow who had entered the flying sword factory wanted to hang out with her?


    Moreover, what made her angry was that she felt that if Bi Wenyu didn¡¯t say anything, she still would have a chance to persuade Lu Ping to agree.


    ¡°Humph! If Lu Ping doesn¡¯t want to go, what¡¯s the point of going?¡± As she spoke, Lin Qingxiao left the classroom.


    Bi Wenyu clenched his fists tightly, his heart filled with anger.


    At this moment, a girl suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Oh no, Lu Ping has left the group!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping had left the class group.


    Bi Wenyu didn¡¯t care at all. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you like to leave, isn¡¯t it just about finding a good job? What¡¯s so great about it? Don¡¯t bully the poor. It¡¯s still unknown what will happen in the future!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Qingxiao also left the group!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Bi Wenyu was shocked!


    He felt his heart bleeding.


    He had chased after Lin Qingxiao for many years, but he had not even touched her hand¡­


    The room was silent. The final scene was just their loneliness.


    In Qingzhou Academy, The Dean of the Academy, Xue Luoyan, was sitting on an office chair.


    He looked very young, like he was around thirty years old.


    He was dressed casually. He wore sports shoes and a gray hoodie. He didn¡¯t look like an experienced educator at all.


    He was half-lying on the chair with his legs resting on the office desk. In front of him was the head of the Primary School Department, Wei Minghua.


    Xue Luoyan said lazily, ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about you. The matter with Liu Qian and Lu Ping today was handled well. No one could see that we were playing favorites, and we also completed the task. Remember, Huang Yiyi and Lu Ping were directly arranged to be here by the big shots. You should think carefully about how to deal with this matter. I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Minghua bowed and answered.


    Xue Luoyan casually browsed through the news on the official website on his phone and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Lu Ping¡¯s swordsmanship evaluation was too bad. He was still ridiculed by others.¡±


    Wei Minghua smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, his standard is definitely not a problem. After all, it¡¯s just basic teaching.¡±


    Xue Luoyan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid those parents don¡¯t think so. But it doesn¡¯t matter. He won¡¯t be able to stir up any waves.¡±


    As he looked at the official website, he saw that the parents had already started to crazily fight for the class spots, at the same time, he praised himself, ¡°I¡¯m really a f*cking genius. Look, these parents are always trying to dig a hole to get their children to study under the teachers that they thought were good. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Now, the parents didn¡¯t have the time to ridicule Lu Ping.


    They were frantically fighting for the classes with stronger teachers.


    The teachers¡¯ resumes were there. Whether it was the graduate school, their professional results, or their teaching qualifications, they were all out in the open.


    The class that was the most favored was basically eliminated in a second.


    And at this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s class, Class 21, was in a strange state.


    No one had signed up.


    They quickly looked for the second choice that still had a vacancy.


    These parents had already done their homework¡­


    Class 21 was undoubtedly the class that they thought the least highly of.


    In a room, the woman and the man were nervously looking at their phones.


    ¡°Hurry up and snatch it!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get it!¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, next!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get it again! They¡¯re too fast!¡±


    They weren¡¯t snatching money, they were snatching the seats.


    Suddenly, the man put down his phone dejectedly and looked up at the woman. A trace of despair appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, honey. Our child has fallen to Class 21! They said that they would automatically enter there.¡±


    The room fell into silence.


    After a moment, the woman forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Even if his swordsmanship is a little inferior, he can still stand out in other aspects.¡±


    It was very obvious that there was more than one such family like this. At least ten families were destined to be disappointed today.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping came to report to Qingzhou Academy.


    In his office, there were only four teachers of Class 21.


    Bai Xiruo was the class teacher. She was only 23 years old, and she was one year younger than Lu Ping. However, she had been in Qingzhou Academy for three years.


    She was in charge of teaching cultivation methods.


    The others were all newly admitted this year.


    Basic Alchemy ¨C Chen Sheng


    Basic Array Formation ¨C Liu Kenan


    Primary school students only had five courses. They had Swordsmanship, Alchemy, Array Formation, Vital Qi, and Basic Science Knowledge.


    Generally speaking, they would only learn some talismans and spells after they entered middle school.


    Alchemy and Array Formation were mostly based on theoretical courses, and there was relatively little practice. Compared to the traditional sect teaching, it was more systematic and clear.


    In fact, all the courses were trash in front of the main subject, Qi Cultivation, as long as the Qi Cultivation reached the standard, it was fine if the rest of the courses were bad.


    But Basic Swordsmanship was important too!


    Basic Swordsmanship was one of the most important practical courses!


    Therefore, the school still had rigid requirements for the students¡¯ Basic Swordsmanship course.


    After primary school graduation, there were only two rigid conditions.


    First, the cultivation of vitality had to have reached the third level of Qi refinement, and second, the strength of their basic swordsmanship skills had to have reached the standard.


    Bai Xiruo did not know Lu Ping¡¯s performance during the interview.


    When she saw that her Basic Swordsmanship teacher¡¯s graduation result was only a B, her heart was about to go cold!


    After all, the faster she could let her students graduate, the better her reputation would be.


    Similarly, in the academy, there were rewards for these as well.


    But Lu Ping didn¡¯t seem to be that great.


    Bai Xiruo had a headache. She was the first to arrive at the office. Soon, the others arrived as well.


    Bai Xiruo did not show any displeasure. In her opinion, if Lu Ping¡¯s ability was not good, then she would report to the teaching supervisor truthfully.


    She planned to keep an eye on Lu Ping at all times.


    She could not let him dawdle and delay the students!


    The four of them introduced themselves to each other, and Liu Kenan and Chen Sheng were quite happy. No matter what, Bai Xiruo was a real beauty.


    They were in the same office, so it would be nice to look at her.


    Lu Ping did not think much of it and had already sat back in his seat.


    There was a computer and some basic teaching materials in cubicle.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t chat with Huang Xiaoqi.


    He had just entered the school and needed to familiarize himself with a lot of things.


    He didn¡¯t want to really mislead the children. Having risen from the bottom of society, Lu Ping knew very well that sometimes, as a teacher, one sentence could change a child¡¯s life.


    At the very least, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to be the one who destroyed the children¡¯s morale.


    He looked at the information of the children in his class.


    It included photos, names, heights, gender, Root Qi levels, and so on.


    At a glance, most of them were ordinary.


    There were no outstanding ones¡­


    Root Qi levels were also graded from F to S.


    Generally speaking, C and B were average. Most of the children in Lu Ping¡¯s class were the same.


    Because Qingzhou Academy didn¡¯t accept children whose Root Qi levels were below C, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think much of it.


    He himself was a grade B Root Qi.


    However, Bai Xiruo was a little frustrated and couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°How come our class doesn¡¯t have a single grade A Root Qi?¡±


    The strongest level was grade S Root Qi. There was only one person with it in the entirety of Qingzhou Academy Primary School Department. It had been specially arranged long ago, so Bai Xiruo didn¡¯t expect it.


    But there were many students who had grade A Root Qi, but there was not a single one in Class 21.


    There were four students with grade B Root Qi and six students with grade C Root Qi.


    After all, who did not want to nurture a genius? After all, the first class to nurture a graduate also received a reward.


    How could she know that the 10 people who were passively assigned to Class 21 had gone through countless rounds of elimination.


    From a probability perspective, parents with higher grade Root Qi had a higher probability of giving birth to excellent children.


    Similarly, their cultivation was high.


    At this time, they also had an advantage.


    After several rounds of elimination, the parents who were passively assigned were undoubtedly the losers among the countless parents.


    How could their children be especially talented?


    Lu Ping also noticed that many classes had one or two Grade A students.


    Especially Class 4 and Class 1. They had six grade A students.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Maybe our luck isn¡¯t too good¡­¡± Lu Ping had no self-awareness about this matter¡­


    Bai Xiruo looked at him resentfully. She could roughly understand what was going on.


    At this moment, the office door opened and Wei Minghua and Huang Xiaoqi came in together.


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°As the teaching supervisor, Huang Yiyi has decided to join the teaching staff of our Qingzhou Academy. She has decided to work with you in your office!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with a myriad of thoughts.


    ¡®This woman won¡¯t give me a hard time, right?¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at Lu Ping and the smile on her face grew wider.


    Bai Xiruo forced a smile. She didn¡¯t really welcome Huang Xiaoqi¡­


    No one liked to be in the same office as the person who was in charge of them.But she couldn¡¯t refuse!


    Especially since this person was brought here by Wei Minghua himself.


    Wei Minghua wasn¡¯t surprised that Huang Xiaoqi suggested sharing an office with Lu Ping.


    After all, he had communicated with the Dean yesterday and found out that these two were arranged to be here by the same big shot.


    Wei Minghua looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll directly arrange for Class 21¡¯s Basic Knowledge syllabus to be given to you. How about this, you can receive an extra 3000 star dollars in class fees every month. You don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Lu Ping was delighted when he heard this and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wei.¡±


    Whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, everyone had their own ideas.


    One extra course would not double the extra salary, but no matter what, it was 3,000 star dollars!


    The others looked at Lu Ping with envy.


    Generally speaking, this course was taught by internal teachers in coordination with each other.


    Bai Xiruo also didn¡¯t expect that Wei Minghua would directly arrange this course to be given to Lu Ping.


    Soon, Huang Xiaoqi moved in as well.


    Chen Sheng and Liu Kenan followed them attentively¡­


    Although the two of them still graduated even if they had failed before.


    They couldn¡¯t let the students fail. Especially in a place like Qingzhou Academy. If their teaching was not up to standard, it was very likely that they would be expelled!


    The power of the teaching supervisor was strong.


    In addition, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s appearance and temperament would naturally attract these two guys to help her.


    Bai Xiruo went to the classroom first. The first class was hers.


    The cultivation course was relatively long. One class was one and a half hours long, starting from six in the morning, and there were three classes in the morning.


    Lu Ping was preparing his lecture materials. The second lesson was his.


    Lu Ping looked at his two missions.


    [Cultivate a disciple to obtain the Acquired Sword Heart! After the mission is completed, the host will obtain the Innate Sword Heart.]


    [Daily Mission: Have a perfect class. Host, during a lecture, please allow all the children listening to the lecture to have a high degree of concentration and a high degree of comprehension of the knowledge. After completion, Teacher¡¯s Path value will be awarded 30 points. Student¡¯s swordsmanship comprehension will be awarded 10 points. Note: The new daily mission can not be released until you have completed your previous mission.]


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Hubby, have you arrived at school? How is it?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t notice that Huang Xiaoqi was secretly observing him.


    Lu Ping was thinking about the lecture notes that he had prepared.


    When he heard the notification, he looked at his phone.


    When he saw the message, he smiled. His girlfriend was thinking about him.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s heartfelt smile, Huang Xiaoqi suddenly felt that in Lu Ping¡¯s heart, she must be a very special existence.


    But then something unexpected happened!


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and pressed the lock button. He didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he continued to look at the lecture notes that he had prepared.


    The first lesson was very important to Lu Ping, so he had to concentrate. But Huang Xiaoqi was very unhappy!


    He had clearly seen the message, so why couldn¡¯t he reply?


    She sent another message: ¡°Hubby, are you busy? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Ping looked at his phone again.


    This time, Lu Ping chose to reply, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very busy. It¡¯s my first time at work, so I need to familiarize myself with a lot of things.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s more like it!¡¯ Huang Xiaoqi was quite satisfied. She didn¡¯t say that she had to have Lu Ping pay attention to her all the time, but since he saw the message, he had to reply.


    ¡°Alright then, you go ahead and get busy first. Tell me when you¡¯re not busy! I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright baby!¡±


    Lu Ping also replied with a smile on his face.


    A girl who wasn¡¯t needy was very easy to get along with.


    About an hour passed and Lu Ping was almost done with his preparations. He raised his head and let out a sigh of relief.


    He sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m done!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±


    Lu Ping quickly comforted her. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s my first time on the podium, so I have to be prepared. You don¡¯t want your husband to be embarrassed, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, my husband will definitely be able to do it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi cheered Lu Ping on.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Of course!¡±


    His pride was beyond words.


    To Lu Ping, it could be said that he was in high spirits after a happy event.


    No matter what, it was a new chapter in his life.


    For the first time, Lu Ping felt that he and Huang Xiaoqi might really meet in the future.


    ¡°Baby, in the past, I rarely asked about your real life. What level is your cultivation now?¡±


    This question stunned Huang Xiaoqi.


    She subconsciously told him the truth, but immediately deleted it¡­


    She couldn¡¯t tell Lu Ping¡­ What if she told him and scared him? What if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I am¡­ in the Nascent Soul stage.¡± In the end, Huang Xiaoqi decided to say that her cultivation level wasn¡¯t that high.


    But she didn¡¯t say it was too low¡­ The essence of wanting to be more powerful than Lu Ping had not changed.


    In reality, Lu Ping spat out the water that he had just drunk.


    There were so many stages to cultivation! They were as follows: Qi cultivation, Foundation Establishment, Aurous Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Fusion, Tribulation and Mahayana. This was the cultivation progress of the mortal path. Every stage had nine levels.


    After that, one could enter the immortal path!


    But for Lu Ping, the Nascent Soul stage was already an unexpected cultivation.


    Lu Ping fell silent.


    He originally thought that if Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation level was similar to his, he would try to rush to the top like Huang Xiaoqi.


    After all, he now had a bright future and the system was activated. He could consider some other things.


    But now¡­ Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level and Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s were like the difference between the clouds and the ground.


    Chen Sheng and Liu Kenan, who were sitting beside Lu Ping, didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s reaction, Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    They were younger than Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Nothing. I just remembered a joke!¡±


    Lu Ping now felt that he was a joke.


    Originally, when Huang Xiaoqi chatted with him, she always seemed very childish, so he thought that Huang Xiaoqi should be a university student or something.


    But he never expected that she was actually a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    Lu Ping put his phone aside. He felt that his consideration just now was somewhat inappropriate!


    Living off a woman? Lu Ping wasn¡¯t that kind of person!


    ¡°Hubby¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s serious expression, Huang Xiaoqi suddenly felt that she had said something wrong.


    Lu Ping forced himself to calm down.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay! I have the system! I¡¯ll catch up sooner or later!¡¯ Lu Ping secretly clenched his teeth!


    He wouldn¡¯t give up this relationship just because Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation was higher than his!


    However, Lu Ping also didn¡¯t want to become a man under a woman¡¯s wing. The plan was temporarily put on hold!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just feel that the gap between our cultivation levels is very big. I¡¯m only at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Do you think there¡¯s still a possibility of love between us?¡±


    Lu Ping spoke the truth. The difference in cultivation level was just like the difference in family background. It was a gap that many people found difficult to bridge.


    He told Huang Xiaoqi about his cultivation level as a form of honesty. If Huang Xiaoqi felt that it was unacceptable, she could naturally make a decision about it.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course! I believe that Hubby¡¯s cultivation level will definitely increase very quickly.¡±


    This was something that Huang Xiaoqi was extremely sure of. As long as she observed and found that Lu Ping¡¯s character was fine, then she would give Lu Ping a lot of help!


    With her wealth and ability, Lu Ping would definitely be able to increase his cultivation very quickly.


    ¡°Haha! Thank you for your confidence. I will work hard in my cultivation. When my cultivation level catches up to yours, I will come and see you!¡± Lu Ping made up his mind.


    When Huang Xiaoqi saw this message, she put her finger on her lower lip and started to ponder¡­


    ¡®Catching up with me? How many years will it take? Ten thousand years? Or a hundred thousand years? Isn¡¯t that too long to wait?¡¯


    ¡®But¡­ It¡¯s only the Nascent Soul stage¡­ it should be very soon.¡¯


    ¡°Good luck, Hubby!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I have to go to class!¡±


    Lu Ping stopped his plan of continuing to search for Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s real identity.


    He stood up and tidied up his appearance and walked out of the office.


    Just as he reached the door, Bai Xiruo walked in.


    Seeing Lu Ping holding the textbook, Bai Xiruo asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to class!¡±


    ¡°What class are you going to now? The students are taking a break!¡±


    Lu Ping was silent.


    The fact that Huang Xiaoqi was a Nascent Soul cultivator made him confused. He thought the bell that rang was the bell for class.


    ¡°Hahaha! Lu, you¡¯re too engrossed in your phone,¡± Chen Sheng teased.


    Lu Ping returned to his seat, but he had no intention to continue sending messages to Huang Xiaoqi. After all, he had nothing worth bragging about.


    Bai Xiruo also returned to her seat, she sighed, ¡°We have a very heavy teaching load this time. I¡¯ve seen it in the last class. These students are not very talented, and some of them are a little dull. You must work harder. If we delay their graduation for too long, we¡¯ll have a hard time! After three years, the next salary will only be one-third of the current salary, and we might be expelled!¡±


    She looked at Lu Ping as she spoke. This was mainly for Lu Ping. After all, there were only two courses that would affect the graduation!


    But at this time, Lu Ping was still thinking about how to improve his cultivation. As for her words, he did not hear them at all.


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s absent-minded look, Bai Xiruo felt even more helpless!


    ¡®No, I have to go and watch him later. This guy is an airhead and not reliable at first glance. I have to see how good he is!¡¯

 Chapter 19

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The classroom was very large and there were only ten desks.


    There was a lot of space behind the desks, enough for teachers and students to practice.


    On the left side of the classroom, there were ten wooden swords. Beside the sword rack, there was a multi-function testing machine.


    It could detect the cultivation of the students, the strength and quality of their Qi, as well as test the mastery and power of their swordsmanship and basic spells.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The schools were different, and the resources were completely different. Back when he was in school, there were only ten of these machines in a school. Yet in Qingzhou Academy, every class had one.


    He walked up to the podium.


    The students sat there obediently, looking at Lu Ping with a slightly confused look in their eyes.


    Lu Ping introduced himself, ¡°I am your swordsmanship teacher. My name is Lu Ping. Now, let¡¯s start the roll call!¡±


    In fact, he already knew these children. But he still had to go through the procedures.


    It was also a process for the children to get to know each other.


    ¡°Yang Shuang!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°Cui Mengyao!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    The children stood up one by one and answered.


    Outside the classroom, Bai Xiruo had arrived. She secretly observed the situation in the classroom. It seemed like everything was normal.


    Suddenly, a fair hand appeared on her shoulder!


    Bai Xiruo was shocked! Who was it? Whocould come behind her without making a sound?


    Bai Xiruo did not like being touched on her shoulder. She rushed forward and suddenly turned around, only to find that it was Huang Xiaoqi.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi raised her head and looked down at her with a cold light in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Ms. Bai, what are you doing?¡±


    Not long after Lu Ping went out, Huang Xiaoqi found that Bai Xiruo had followed him.


    She also wanted to see Lu Ping in class, so she got up and followed him.


    Bai Xiruo was relieved to see that it was Huang Xiaoqi.


    But she was also a little scared. This teaching supervisor must have a very high cultivation level.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the class teacher, so I naturally have to understand the teaching process of every teacher. So I¡¯m here to take a look. Supervisor Huang, why are you here?¡±


    Hearing her words, the unhappiness in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart disappeared.


    The reason why Huang Xiaoqi came was actually because she suspected that Bai Xiruo had some thoughts about Lu Ping.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the teaching supervisor, I¡¯m here to watch Mr. Lu¡¯s lecture. Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch it together?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two ladies looked into the room.


    At this time, Lu Ping had already started to talk.


    ¡°The basic movements of the sword are composed of six movements: Chop, slash, stab, pick, break, and block.¡±


    ¡°Swordsmanship is created by humans for the purpose of fighting and killing. Each movement and move is purposeful. This is a technique!¡±


    ¡°As for me, a cultivator, I use the guidance of the sword to strengthen the movement of the Qi in my body. Therefore, I abandon the complicated sword movements and give priority to maximizing the power¡­¡±


    Lu Ping stood on the podium and spoke with confidence.


    His foundation was solid.


    Neither Huang Xiaoqi nor Bai Xiruo could find any flaws.


    But at this time, Lu Ping received a system notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! Host, Yang Shuang¡¯s attention is starting to fade. If this continues, the perfect classroom atmosphere will be broken.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Host, Shi Hu¡¯s attention is starting to fade.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong!¡±


    A series of notifications rang out.


    Lu Ping was not in a hurry to interrupt his class.


    He was still patiently explaining.


    He was also observing his own students. These students were all looking at him seriously and sitting very upright.


    However, some of the children¡¯s minds might already be thinking about something else.


    There was a problem!


    Lu Ping did know that these children were distracted and even absent-minded.


    But he had no choice.


    Finally, Lu Ping stopped his explanation.


    He smiled, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The students answered at the same time.


    Outside the door, Bai Xiruo couldn¡¯t help but praise him, ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s explanation is not bad. It¡¯s profound but simple. Amazing!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Lu Ping on the stage with a hint of love in her eyes.


    Bai Xiruo was behind her, so she couldn¡¯t see her face and didn¡¯t notice this.


    Lu Ping, who was in the classroom, had decided to use another method.


    Lu Ping no longer explained the theory of swordsmanship, but asked the children with a smile, ¡°What do you think a swordsman is in your impression?¡±


    The children were stunned by this question.


    A swordsman?


    This concept was too far away for the children.


    Nowadays, the only thing the children came into contact with was cultivation. Flying swords seemed to be a very common method.


    ¡°Sir, tell us a story!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the other children who did not dare speak and smiled gently.


    He would not blame the children because they were distracted. In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, if the children were unwilling to listen, perhaps there was a problem with his teaching method.


    ¡°Ding dong! Host, please pay attention. If you teach anything unrelated to swordsmanship, it will be regarded as digression, and the perfect class will fail.¡±


    Lu Ping did not care at all. He did not know if what he was about to say was considered digression.


    However, if the perfect class failed, there was still the next round. He still had a chance to start over.


    He felt that what he needed to do now was to raise the interest of the children in the way of the sword.


    Interest was the best teacher in life.


    In fact, for the children, they had the idea of cultivating, but they could not completely combine it with reality. For them, cultivating was a kind of task that everyone had to do.


    However, they could not understand the benefits at the moment. To them, they wanted to do what they liked. However, most of their parents and teachers had different ideas.


    Of course, Lu Ping also knew that whether it was studying or cultivating, it was boring in itself. However, compared to the way of the sword, there were still some things that could arouse the children¡¯s interest.


    Lu Ping turned around, picked up the chalk, and wrote a line of words on the blackboard!


    He had an interesting story. Lu Ping began to narrate.


    In the classroom, a rich world of martial arts gradually unfolded.


    Was he right or wrong? Lu Ping did not know, but he hoped that he could use this method to arouse the children¡¯s interest in swordsmanship.


    As for the handout that he had carefully prepared before the class, Lu Ping threw it to the back of his mind.


    Outside the classroom, Bai Xiruo was about to go mad!


    Was this guy crazy?


    What was he doing in the first class just now?


    Instead of giving a good lecture, he was telling the children a story? Although this story was really interesting.


    Why did he tell a story instead of giving a lecture?


    In Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes, it was completely unreasonable.


    She couldn¡¯t help but say to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Supervisor Huang, as you can see, Lu Ping is outrageous.¡±

 Chapter 20 - Unexpected Gain

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Outside the classroom, Huang Xiaogi heard Bai Xiruo¡¯s complaint.


    She chuckled, ¡®I think this story sounds pretty good.¡±


    That was true. Now, all the children in the classroom had fallen into silence. They were listening attentively to Lu Ping¡¯s deep and magnetic voice as he described the elegant and unrestrained swordsman.


    No one was distracted.


    Lu Ping knew very well that these children were a blank sheet of paper.


    Just like many people said, every child had a dream of being a hero.


    However, this kind of dream was precisely because of the resonance of the fictional worlds created by those classic novels.


    Lu Ping wanted to use the swordsman he mentioned in the story to let them have the dream of being a swordsman themselves.


    Perhaps, the children¡¯s dream could not be realized in the end, however, if they did not have any dreams or ambitions when they were young, perhaps they would be mediocre for the rest of their lives.


    The elegance of the swordsman made the children yearn for it.


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiruo did not think so. She said in a low voice, ¡°Supervisor Huang, he is wasting the children¡¯s time! He is a swordsmanship teacher! He is not a storyteller! This is a swordsmanship class, not a creative writing class.¡±


    Hearing her words, Huang Xiaogi narrowed her eyes.


    It did seem¡­ a little inappropriate. But then again, maybe Lu Ping had a deeper reason?


    She did not respond.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Bai Xiruo had no choice but to look at the room angrily.


    But she did not leave, after all, the story was very pleasant.


    Finally, as the class was about to end, Lu Ping¡¯s story came to an end.


    He looked at the excited children in front of him.


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡®Dear students, the swordsman¡¯s way of the sword is based on one legend. Although we don¡¯t have the ancient heroes nowadays, where there are people, there are heroes. If you can practice swordsmanship properly, you might become the proud swordsmen of our era in the future. Alright,


    next, I will teach you some basic movements.¡±


    Lu Ping taught them some basic movements.


    Finally, he earnestly reminded them, ¡°Children, you must remember that the more impressive you are in front of others, the more sweat you have to put in behind others. I will hand teach it to you. However, this is just the beginning. In private, you still have to practice diligently.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The students replied in unison.


    At this moment, they all had a fire in their hearts, a fire that could make them burn.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for conducting a perfect class.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for giving a class that resonates with the students. The enthusiasm of the students for learning has greatly increased. For the next month, they will enter the perfect class mode. The students will definitely concentrate and study hard.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for giving a lecture and igniting the dreams of the students in swordsmanship. For the next month, all the students¡¯ learning speed for swordsmanship will be + 20.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for resonating with the students. The reward is 70 points in Teacher¡¯s Path value. Please keep up the good work, host.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for reaching Level 2. The reward is a bottle of Foundation Establishment stage grade C cultivation fluid!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Today¡¯s daily mission ends. Tomorrow¡¯s daily mission will be announced after the host arrives at the school.¡±


    The continuous notifications stunned Lu Ping.


    What was going on?


    ¡®Why were there so many rewards all of a sudden?


    ¡°An outstanding teacher is able to guide the students in the right direction. The system mission is just to ensure the safety of the students. Host, please continue to work hard and teach the students diligently.¡±


    Perhaps sensing the doubt in Lu Ping¡¯s heart, the system gave him a hint.


    Looking at this hint, Lu Ping clenched his fists tightly.


    Great!


    He got some grade C cultivation fluid!


    It didn¡¯t seem to be of a high grade, but one had to know that this bottle of Foundation Establishment cultivation fluid cost at least 3,000 star dollars!


    It had been a long time since Lu Ping had used cultivation fluid.


    His heart was burning!


    ¡°Class dismissed!¡± Lu Ping said and left the classroom.


    But at this time, the children in the classroom didn¡¯t go out to run around.


    Instead, each of them held a wooden sword and practiced the basic posture taught by Lu Ping seriously.


    ¡®As soon as Lu Ping went out, he saw Huang Xiaogi and Bai Xiruo.


    ¡®These two people were stronger than Lu Ping, and they could hide their voices with the spiritual essence just now, so Lu Ping didn¡¯t know they were here.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Ping asked in surprise, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    Before Huang Xiaoqi said anything, Bai Xiruo stepped forward and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Lu, I think I need to talk to you.¡±


    Lu Ping glanced at her. ¡°Is it business?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where do you think is suitable?¡±


    ¡°The playground.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled. ¡°Tl go too!¡±


    Bai Xiruo glanced at Huang Xiaoqi and didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡®What she wanted to say was all business. There was nothing to hide, and there was nothing wrong with letting Huang Xiaogi hear what she had to say.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t call Lu Ping back to the office was that she wanted keep him from being embarrassed. After all, there were two other teachers in the office, Chen Sheng and Liu Kenan.


    The three of them strolled onto the field.


    ¡®As soon as they went out, they immediately attracted the attention of the crowd, especially Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo.


    Bai Xiruo was the object of desire of many male teachers in the academy, and now there was the extremely beautiful Huang Xiaogi beside her. Moreover, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s temperament was cold and arrogant, which was eye-catching.


    In comparison, Lu Ping was very ordinary.


    ¡°Who is that woman in red? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That¡¯s the new teaching inspector of our primary school department. Didn¡¯t you read the notice?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t read it.¡±


    ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°T know. That is Lu Ping. He came in with us. On the day he came for the interview, he seemed to have some conflicts with Supervisor Huang.¡±


    Everyone was discussing was what was going on.


    But no one thought that Lu Ping had anything to do with these two.


    It was impossible for two beautiful women to fall in love with Lu Ping at the same time? It was definitely impossible!


    On the playground, Bai Xiruo said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, I saw you teaching just now! There are some things that I think are not quite appropriate. Yes teachers can tell some stories to the children, but I think it¡¯s more appropriate to tell them during recess. It¡¯s an hour and a half long class, but you¡¯re telling


    a story for an hour. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    Lu Ping understood. It tuned out that this woman was angry because he was telling a story to the students.


    To be honest, Lu Ping was really not angry. He knew that Bai Xiruo was doing this for the students.


    He smiled and explained, ¡°Ms. Bai, it¡¯s like this. I think it¡¯s very important to guide the children to learn better and stimulate their interest, so I want to make the children interested in swordsmanship first.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaogi suddenly understood.


    ¡®So, my husband really has a deeper reason!¡±


    But Bai Xiruo still didn¡¯t agree. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lu, whether you want to arouse their interest or not, the classroom is still the classroom. It¡¯s better not to teach things that have nothing to do with the teaching materials!¡±

 Chapter 21 - Running Naked Without a Mask

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Hearing Bai Xiruo¡¯s words, Lu Ping frowned.


    Although Bai Xiruo was the class teacher, it didn¡¯t mean that she was Lu Ping¡¯s superior. In essence, there was no difference in rank between the two.


    Lu Ping stopped and looked at Bai Xiruo, frowning, ¡°Ms. Bai, I hope you understand one thing. How I teach is my business. It has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m not your subordinate!¡± His tone was a little stiff.


    He had clearly said the reason. No matter what, this was his own class! Why did Bai Xiruo tell him what to do?


    Bai Xiruo was furious and she raised her voice slightly, ¡°Mr. Lu!¡±! Don¡¯t say that. According to the rules, to graduate, cultivation and swordsmanship have to mect the standards at the same time. The students in our class are a little less talented. If swordsmanship was a burden, the graduation will be


    delayed, and then everyone will be implicated.¡±


    comment


    ¡°Hal¡± Lu Ping sneered, ¡°Ms. Bai, you¡¯re looking down on me. It¡¯s only the first day of teaching, and you¡¯re already sure that my swordsmanship class will be slowed down? There¡¯s still a long time to go. Let¡¯s see who will be the one who slows down who!¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s tough attitude, Bai Xiruo said angrily, ¡°Then let¡¯s see who will be the one who slows down who! What will you do if the students don¡¯t reach the standard when they reach the third level of Qi Cultivation realm?¡±


    ¡°Tl run naked in school! Without a mask!¡± Lu Ping was very confident about this. He looked at Bai Xiruo, raised his eyebrows and said provocatively, ¡°What if I pass the target?¡±


    Although Lu Ping was a gentleman, he couldn¡¯t help but accidentally see something that he shouldn¡¯t see.


    Bai Xiruo was so angry that her face turned red!


    What kind of bet was this?


    She would never dare to say the same thing to Lu Ping. Even if she wore a mask, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, let alone not wearing a mask.


    ¡°If you can meet the standard on time, I¡¯ll bet 10,000 star dollars!¡± Bai Xiruo said through gritted teeth.


    To her, money was more practical.


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t have the intention to let Bai Xiruo run naked.


    10,000 star dollars? That was more than his monthly salary. It was a done deal!


    Lu Ping immediately agreed, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Bai Xiruo opened her mouth and tried to persuade him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your conditions too! If you really do that, you won¡¯t be able to hold your head up high in school anymore.¡±


    Hearing her words, Lu Ping did not hate her anymore.


    She still wanted to deal with it internally.


    But Lu Ping immediately sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a crazy person, how can I care about others¡¯ eyes? If I fail, I¡¯ll only make the male cultivators in the school feel ashamed and the female cultivators drool!¡±


    While speaking, Lu Ping turned around and left.


    Bai Xiruo couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°Bah! How shameless.¡±


    ¡®There was a trace of coldness in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, and she said softly, ¡°I think if he loses, there will be a big problem.¡±


    Indeed, Huang Xiaoqi would definitely not let Lu Ping run naked.


    Even if Lu Ping was shameless, she, Huang Xiaogi, still felt that she would be at a disadvantage.


    The problem was how to win. Huang Xiaogi looked at Bai Xiruo. This woman¡­ If she won, should she go missing?


    Huang Xiaoqi did not want to kill her, she just wanted to change her location.


    Bai Xiruo did not know what Huang Xiaoqi was thinking and thought that Lu Ping would have a big problem.


    She smiled, ¡°Supervisor Huang, don¡¯t worry. Even if I win, I won¡¯t let him run naked. We are colleagues, it won¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°What If you lose? Are you going to go back on your word?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s only 10,000 star dollars, I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±


    10,000 star dollars was not too much for Bai Xiruo.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaogi received a message from her phone.


    Looking at her phone, a sweet smile appeared on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Baby! My class is over!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi lowered her head and replied, ¡°How was it? How was the first class?¡±


    Bai Xiruo noticed Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression and asked with a smile, ¡°Supervisor Huang, who were you chatting with? You were so happy. Could it be your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t hide it.


    Bai Xiruo was a little surprised and asked curiously, ¡°Supervisor Huang¡¯s boyfriend must be very outstanding, right?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Huang Xiaogi smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡±


    Bai Xiruo thought it was just modesty.


    In her opinion, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation was high and she was beautiful.


    No matter how she looked at it, her boyfriend was not an ordinary person.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi did not seem to want to talk about it, so she did not ask any more questions.


    The two of them walked towards the teaching building.


    Lu Ping had already returned with a message. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I told the students a story, mainly to stimulate their interest in swordsmanship. I think the effect is quite good. However, our class teacher is a little annoying, She came to tell me some nonsense and even brought the cold-faced teaching


    supervisor from yesterday. That woman also came over to the same office as us. She¡¯s going to have a hard time in the future!¡±


    Cold-faced teaching supervisor?!


    There¡¯s no way around this, right?


    Huang Xiaoqi tried her best to persuade him, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s a misunderstanding between you and that teaching supervisor of yours! After all, you¡¯re colleagues. You still need to get along in the future. Don¡¯t always talk about girls like that! They didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m touched! My baby is so kind! Fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t talk about her like that in the future.¡± Lu Ping still decided to listen to Huang Xiaogi.


    ¡®When Huang Xiaogi saw Lu Ping say this, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, being ridiculed like that made Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s proud heart very damaged.


    ¡°Hubby, what are you going to do now? Are you going to get off work?¡±


    According to the conversation between Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping, Lu Ping only had one class in the morning.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I still have to go and choose a cultivation method. Our academy is not bad. After entering the academy, you can choose a cultivation method from the school¡¯s library,¡± said Lu Ping.


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about I give you a cultivation method!¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°No! Please don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want anything from you. I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ll get what I want through my own efforts! I definitely won¡¯t take your cultivation technique.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s attitude was extremely firm!


    To put it bluntly, cultivation techniques were extremely precious. Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what cultivation technique Huang Xiaoqi would give him.


    But from what Lu Ping knew, since she was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, the things she would give him would definitely be very precious.


    This was like a woman accepting a man¡¯s house, car, and other extremely valuable items before she got married.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, as long as the relationship between the two was not that close, no matter how good the other person¡¯s things were, they should not take them.


    Although Lu Ping wanted to be good with Huang Xiaogi, no one was sure about the future. The two had not even met before, so it was not appropriate to ask for the other person¡¯s valuable items.


    Huang Xiaogi fell into silence..

 Chapter 22 - Is this Suitable for You?

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At the entrance of the library, Lu Ping had arrived.


    This was a benefit for the teaching staff. As long as they officially joined, they could choose a cultivation method that matched their current cultivation.


    After that, if they wanted to choose a cultivation method, they would have to choose based on the number of completed teaching targets.


    Lu Ping came into the room and saw the librarian.


    A middle-aged man was sitting there playing with his phone.


    ¡®When he saw Lu Ping come in, he sized him up, he said, ¡°Lu Ping, right? Sign the contract first. After you enter, you can see the introduction of the cultivation technique, but you can only read one book. You must choose carefully. There is no room for regret here!¡±


    This guy actually knew Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was a little surprised, but he bit his finger first and signed the contract.


    The Spirit of Speech contract was a method to prevent the leakage of cultivation techniques.


    In other words, although Lu Ping had his own cultivation technique, he couldn¡¯t casually teach it to others.


    Even when buying cultivation techniques, he usually had to sign the Spirit of Speech contract.


    ¡®Whether it was in a clan or a sect, this kind of behavior was very common.


    Lu Ping¡¯s blood dripped on the contract and quickly condensed into a golden seal, which then dissipated.


    Lu Ping looked at the man in front of him and cupped his hands in a smile. ¡°May I know how you know me?¡±


    The man smiled. ¡°Every time a newcomer enters the job, I have a list of names. After one¡¯s cultivation is high, one¡¯s spiritual sense will be strong. With a casual glance, one will be able to remember them.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping finally understood what was going on.


    He smiled. ¡°Then I will go in.¡±


    ¡°Go. Remember, sometimes, the level of the cultivation method is not the most important thing. It¡¯s more important if it suits you.¡± That person reminded him.


    Lu Ping repeated it in a low voice, having a slight understanding before he entered the room.


    Only the first and second floors of the Foundation Establishment stage could entered.


    As soon as Lu Ping entered the first floor, he saw a dazzling array of books.


    There were also some people who were choosing cultivation methods.


    He walked to a bookshelf and started reading.


    ¡°Fire Spirit mantra, a grade B cultivation technique, suitable for those with outstanding fire element talent to use.¡±


    Grade A cultivation technique, minimum Root Qi requirement is A.¡±


    ¡°Thick Earth techniqui


    Lu Ping started reading one cultivation technique after another.


    For a moment, he was a little confused and a little dazzled.


    This was too much, what should he choose?


    What cultivation technique should he choose that suited him?


    Lu Ping, who was walking, suddenly stopped.


    A book fell from the bookshelf and landed in front of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping lowered his head to pick it up. When he saw the introduction of this cultivation technique, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Golden Phoenix Holy Spirit Foundation Establishment art! Grade SSS cultivation technique. Cultivation requirements, none.¡±1


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened!


    This academy actually had a cultivation method of this grade?


    Grade SSS Foundation Establishment cultivation method?


    Did he see incorrectly?


    Of course he didn¡¯t. Behind a bookshelf, Huang Xiaogi was secretly observing him.


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, the cultivation methods of the Qingzhou Academy were really lousy.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but add a cultivation method for Lu Ping.


    In Huang Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s opinion, as long as there was nothing wrong with Lu Ping¡¯s brain, he would definitely choose this cultivation technique.


    However, she never expected that after looking at this cultivation technique for a long while, Lu Ping actually closed his eyes, he muttered, ¡°This cultivation technique is of such a high level. If it was really that easy to cultivate, it would have already been checked out. How could I still use it? There must


    be something wrong with this cultivation technique! I definitely can¡¯t cultivate it!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation was powerful. Others might not be able to hear Lu Ping¡¯s muttering, but she could hear it clearly. Immediately, her heart grew anxious.


    ¡®Idiot! Why are you thinking so much? Hurry up and take it and cultivate!¡±


    Lu Ping stretched out his hand and placed the cultivation technique back on the bookshelf. After calming his mind, he continued walking forward.


    Just as he walked away, a person walked over and curiously looked at the cultivation technique. However, just as he stretched out his hand, the cultivation technique instantly disappeared.


    ¡®That person was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Could it be that I saw a ghost? I saw that person hesitating for a long time just now, so I thought to see what cultivation technique it was. How could the cultivation technique disappear by itself? What kind of cultivation technique is that?¡±


    Lu Ping continued to walk forward.


    Another cultivation technique fell in front of him.


    Lu Ping looked left and right in confusion, but he did not find anyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The books in this library are not placed firmly. No matter what, they are all valuable cultivation techniques. It¡¯s too careless.¡±


    Lu Ping ridiculed as he looked at the cultivation technique in front of him.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Nine Days Foundation Establishment technique, grade S cultivation technique. Cultivation requirements, none!¡±


    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Huang Xiaogi also realized that the cultivation technique that she marked as grade SSS seemed a little too scary.


    So she took out another cultivation technique. In fact, it was also a top grade cultivation technique. It was just that she slightly modified the grade, so it didn¡¯t look so scary anymore.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems this time, right?


    Huang Xiaoqi was full of confidence.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°This kind of cultivation technique without any cultivation requirements is probably the most difficult to cultivate. Moreover, the fire type cultivation technique isn¡¯t suitable for me. Forget it, forget it!¡±


    Lu Ping placed the cultivation technique back.


    Huang Xiaoqi was dumbstruck. She was so angry that was biting her lip. She glared fiercely at the librarian at the door.


    It was all his fault for talking too much!


    The man couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He looked around blankly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it feel like a disaster is coming? Let me do a divination!¡±


    As the guard spoke, he threw out a diagram of eight trigrams and a few turtle shells and began to do his divination.


    In Huang Xiaogj¡¯s eyes, how could there be so many suitable ones? Many powerful top-grade cultivation techniques could even change the physique of the cultivator!


    Seeing that Lu Ping didn¡¯t want the fire-type cultivation technique, Huang Xiaoqi was a little confused.


    Of course, the top-grade cultivation techniques in her concept were definitely not the same as the top-grade cultivation techniques in the common people¡¯s understanding.


    Most of the cultivation techniques in Huang Xiaogj¡¯s hands were fire-type cultivation techniques.


    Seeing that Lu Ping didn¡¯t seem to intend to cultivate fire-type techniques¡­ If he wanted to find a suitable one for him, what should he do?


    Lu Ping continued to walk as he looked.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what kind of techniques he was suitable for, but he didn¡¯t like the five elements techniques that were particularly outstanding.


    This was because he was very clear that his talent for the five elements techniques was very ordinary. The five elements basic techniques that he cultivated in junior high school were only grade A until now. From the side, it could be seen that his talent for the five elements was ordinary.


    But after looking around, Lu Ping really didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    Especially after reading an grade SSS cultivation method and an grade $ cultivation method.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to choose a cultivation method that was too low in grade.


    But after looking around, it seemed that most of them were grade B or grade C, and grade A was a minority.


    After about an hour, Lu Ping finished browsing the first floor and prepared to go to the second floor to take a look.


    He went up to the second floor, but the situation was still the same.


    Another cultivation technique dropped.


    Lu Ping looked at the cultivation technique on the ground and fell into deep thought.


    He was somewhat suspicious.


    The cultivation techniques seemed to drop quite frequently today. Could it be that there was an expert guiding him?


    He picked up the cultivation technique.


    ¡°Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, Grade S, cultivation requirements, male, grade B Root Qi, height six feet and above, handsome appearance, surnamed Lu.¡±


    Holding the cultivation technique in his hand.


    Lu Ping was at a loss for words.


    This cultivation technique¡­ From the cultivation requirements, it seemed to be very, very suitable for him, but? Wasn¡¯t it a little too suitable?


    Of course it was suitable. After all, the rest was all made up by Huang Xiaogi.


    She peeked at it and clenched her small fists.


    Didn¡¯t he want it to be suitable? Wasn¡¯t it suitable enough this time?

 Chapter 23 - You Like to Talk too Much

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping looked at the cultivation technique in his hand, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings!


    There was actually a cultivation technique that was so suitable for him in the world.


    The guidance from the person at the door was indeed not wrong!


    If he had not persisted and had choose that grade SSS cultivation technique, he might not have encountered this cultivation technique.


    No matter from which angle, this cultivation technique seemed to be tailor-made for him.


    However, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. Forget about the rest. What was up with these requests?


    Wasn¡¯t it too weird?


    He shook his head and cleared away the other miscellaneous thoughts.


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    ¡®That guy at the door must be an extraordinary big shot.


    No matter how he looked at it, the books that fell one after another were all a kind of test.


    If he chose the previous cultivation method, he would definitely not be able to choose the cultivation method in front of him.


    No matter what, he began to learn!


    Lu Ping no longer hesitated. This cultivation method could be said to be tailor-made for him. If he didn¡¯t learn it, then what else was there to learn?


    Lu Ping sat upright on the ground.


    He flipped open the book and began to read it carefully.


    Seeing him like this, Huang Xiaogi finally relaxed.


    ¡°This cultivation method¡­ Although it¡¯s strong, the follow-up is troublesome. But no matter what, it¡¯s used to build a foundation that¡¯s not weaker than any cultivation method in the world. As for the follow-up, if it¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll switch to other cultivation methods.¡± Huang Xiaogi calculated in her


    heart.


    At this moment, a system notification sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for learning the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, cultivation method grade SSS.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. What was going on?


    The cultivation method¡¯s description clearly stated that it was a grade S Foundation Establishment cultivation method.


    How did it become a grade SSS when it came to his system?


    Could it be that he was too suitable for this cultivation method? That was impossible, right?


    It should be that the system¡¯s internal and external ratings were not quite the same.


    Lu Ping found a seemingly reasonable explanation.


    Lu Ping looked at his personal interface.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 2: 0/200 Teacher¡¯s Path value


    Current Position: Primary school¡¯s swordsmanship instructor


    Title: None


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment level 1


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art (SSS)


    Spiritual Power Strength: 62/3000


    Spiritual Power Total: 640/40000


    Constitution strength: Mortal level 1 (40/1000)


    Spell: Spirit Controlling Sword technique (grade C) ¨C Proficiency F (15/200)


    Five Elements basic spell (ungraded) ¨C Proficiency A (580/5000)


    The quality of the skill had changed.


    ¡®The upper limit of the strength and total amount of true Qi had also changed.


    The system had previously shown that it was the limit that Lu Ping could reach in the first layer of Foundation Establishment.


    It was the same now.


    Because of the change in the cultivation method, the upper limit had a huge change.


    The difference was huge.


    This was the difference in the cultivation method.


    Moreover, there was an additional physical strength!


    This Nine Transformation Primordial Spirit Body Building art was an extremely rare spiritual and physical cultivation method.


    In other words, it was cultivating the primordial spirit and physical body at the same time.


    After learning the cultivation method, Lu Ping¡¯s true Qi strength and the total amount of true Qi had been changed.


    It could be said that it wasn¡¯t until now that Lu Ping truly became a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.


    Lu Ping stood up excitedly.


    He closed the cultivation technique and put it back on the bookshelf.


    Before today, Lu Ping never dreamed that he would be able to obtain a cultivation technique of this level!


    Even if this cultivation technique was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation technique, Lu Ping seemed to have seen a bright future!


    Next, he had to raise his cultivation level until he broke through!


    Lu Ping took out his phone and immediately shared this good news with Huang Xiaoqi!


    ¡°Baby! I just obtained a very good Foundation Establishment stage cultivation technique!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was suffused with a sweet smile as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s great! Hubby, you¡¯re great! You can do it!¡±


    Lu Ping was still excited as he said,


    expert! He specially instructed me.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, what happened today was out of my expectations. As I walked, I kept dropping cultivation techniques. The books are all extraordinary. I¡¯m guessing that it was probably done by this man who was in charge of the library. He must be an extraordinary


    Huang Xiaoqi replied ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°It must be!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi clutched her phone, wanting to cry but no tears came out.


    ¡®Why? I was the one who helped you, okay?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Then hubby, you must work hard to cultivate¡­¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    After Lu Ping shared his joy with his girlfriend, he stood up and walked out of the library.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen if he continued to read the books here, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t the kind of person to test the rules.


    In his opinion, since the other party had such a rule and could let him read it himself, he must have some confidence.


    It was better not to break the rules.


    Lu Ping stood up and left. Just as he walked away, the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art on the bookshelf disappeared into thin air.


    He arrived at the door, and the librarian was still divining.


    Lu Ping bowed to him and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±


    There were some things that did not need to be said clearly!


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, since this person had used hints to guide him, he probably did not want to be exposed.


    He did not need to think that he was smart.


    The librarian frowned, waved his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave after you¡¯re done.¡±


    His tone was not very good.


    That kind of tone made him feel that something was not right. However, he could not predict anything from the divination.


    Lu Ping did not say much and left sensibly.


    ¡®The librarian looked at the divination in front of him and muttered, ¡°There are no signs of a catastrophe. Am I overthinking? But how can I be wrong about that feeling of a catastrophe?¡±


    At this moment, the librarian saw a woman in front of him. This woman had a delicate face. She raised her head slightly and looked at him with disdain.


    Anyone could feel her disdainful attitude.


    The librarian frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Facing his question, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t answer.


    She just sneered and asked back, ¡°You like to talk too much, right?¡±


    ¡®As soon as she said that, the man was about to open his mouth when he suddenly realized that a terrifying pressure was coming.


    He couldn¡¯t make a sound at all!


    ¡°Bye stab!¡±


    He saw Huang Xiaoqi move like lightning.


    In the next second, the pressure dissipated and Huang Xiaoqi disappeared. The man covered his eyes and laid on the table, wailing.


    ¡°It hurts so much! Demoness! You actually dared to hurt someone in Qingzhou Academy! My eyes!¡±


    ¡®The pain was real!


    But¡­ he wasn¡¯t really injured.


    After ten seconds, the pain gradually subsided. The uncle realized that he didn¡¯t seem to have any problems at all.


    It just hurt for a while?


    The librarian looked around, and his eyes could still see clearly¡­


    Many people had already rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Zhang Zhidao sat on the chair with a blank expression.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be seriously injured.


    Being stabbed in broad daylight hurt a lot!


    ¡®That witch, what did I say? I don¡¯t know her at all, and I¡¯ve never spoken to her! What right does she have to say that I¡¯m spouting nonsense? But since I¡¯m in school, she must be a faculty member.. This matter isn¡¯t over!¡±

 Chapter 24 - Similar Preferences

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zhang Zhidao secretly gritted his teeth. However, when he recalled that woman¡¯s terrifying pressure, he knew that he was absolutely no match for her!


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t do anything to you. I don¡¯t believe that the Mr. Wei can¡¯t do anything to you either!¡±


    Zhang Zhidao did not intend to fight head-on. In his opinion, he was being looked down upon for no reason.


    Was there no rule against violence in the school?


    He had to complain!


    Lu Ping returned to the office. When he entered, Huang Xiaogi had already come back.


    Liu Kenan went to class.


    Only Chen Sheng, Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaogi were left in the room.


    Lu Ping was still excited. He was really happy with what he had just learned.


    He sat back in his seat and took out the teaching plan. He had a cultural class in the afternoon.


    He still had to look at the lesson plan in advance.


    However, Lu Ping suddenly noticed that there was a thermos on his desk.


    Lu Ping looked at Chen Sheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with this thermos?¡±


    Chen Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Lu, this is the spirit storage thermos that the logistics department sent over just now. It can ensure that the spirit energy in the thermos doesn¡¯t disperse. They said that the newly appointed teachers will each have one and they will also be given ten types of spirit tea. They


    will be placed in the cabinet of the water dispenser. This water dispenser is filled with spiritual spring water. It¡¯s sweet and delicious.¡±


    Lu Ping could not help but sigh. This place was really different.


    They were rich and powerful, and they had welfare protection in all aspects.


    He reached out to grab the water thermos, intending to make tea.


    Drinking this spiritual tea could wash away the turbid Qi in the body. It was beneficial to cultivation, especially since Lu Ping often ate ordinary things.


    However, the thermos was in his hand felt different.


    Was it full?


    At this time, Chen Sheng smiled, ¡°Just now, Supervisor Huang came back and said that you worked hard in the last class. She helped pour a thermos of tea for you in advance. Supervisor Huang cares for us a lot.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned and turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi. At this time, Huang Xiaogi turned her head, she said gently, ¡°Mr. Lu taught a very good class last time. As the teaching inspector, I feel very satisfied. Seeing that Mr. Lu worked hard, I was afraid that you would be thirsty when you came back, so I


    made the tea first. If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it.¡±


    Bai Xiruo didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡®When Huang Xiaogi poured the tea, she had felt that something was wrong.


    At first, she thought that Huang Xiaogi was interested in Lu Ping, but she thought that something was wrong.


    Huang Xiaogi had said that she had a boyfriend, so why did she suddenly have a good impression of Lu Ping?


    She was puzzled.


    ¡®When Huang Xiaogi spoke, Bai Xi suddenly realized that Huang Xiaogi was taking the opportunity to tell her!


    She was secretly criticizing her!


    She had just said that Lu Ping should not tell stories in class, so Huang Xiaogi came to say that Lu Ping had told a good story.


    Why didn¡¯t she tell her?


    She was clearly taking Lu Ping¡¯s side!


    Women sometimes liked to overthink things.


    Huang Xiaogi really didn¡¯t mean that.


    She just wanted to get closer to the real Lu Ping.


    However, from Bai Xiruo¡¯s point of view, this was the case.


    Bai Xiruo secretly clenched her fists, feeling upset.


    Huang Xiaogi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care.


    Her attention was on Lu Ping at the moment.


    Lu Ping heard Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words and pondered for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you, Supervisor Huang. But next time, I can make it myself.¡±


    Lu Ping opened the lid of the thermos, and a fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    After inhaling it, his entire body felt light.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned. The tea leaves inside were actually his favorite green flower tea.


    Each type of tea was of two types, mortal and spirit tea. The price of spirit tea was much higher than mortal tea.


    Previously, Lu Ping had only drunk mortal green flower tea. It wasn¡¯t worth much.


    However, this tea was Lu Ping¡¯s favorite.


    Huang Xiaogi smiled and said, ¡°I like this green flower tea the most. It always lets me experience the taste of life¡¯s bitterness before sweetness. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lu will like it.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    He agreed with her.


    The taste of green flower tea was bitter, followed by a sweet fragrance.


    Lu Ping had once said to Huang Xiaogi, ¡°Among all kinds of tea, green flower tea is my favorite. It¡¯s like a long journey. First bitter, then sweet. It¡¯s like life.¡±


    Although the words were different, Huang Xiaogi¡¯s meaning was not very different.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this woman actually had the same hobby as him. In fact, their opinions and feelings were almost the same.


    Lu Ping took a sip of the tea. Compared to ordinary green flower tea, this spiritual energy green flower tea was stronger. However, after he drank it, a refreshing fragrance exploded in his mouth. He inhaled slightly, and it was incomparably sweet.


    He looked at Huang Xiaogi in front of him and said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Supervisor Huang would actually like the same kind of tea as me. Thank you, I like this tea very much.¡±


    Huang Xiaogi released her goodwill.


    Although the two of them had quarreled before and were a little unhappy, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t hold it against her.


    Huang Xiaogi smiled and nodded, indicating that the matter was over.


    However, Huang Xiaogi complained in her heart, ¡®How is green flower tea good? It¡¯s so bitter, honey tea is better¡­ I want to drink honey tea¡­¡±


    In order to increase her credibility, Huang Xiaogi made a full thermos of green flower tea in her own thermos¡­


    After thanking her, Lu Ping returned to his seat.


    As he drank the tea, he read the lesson plan.


    The cultural curriculum was relatively not very difficult.


    After all, they were all children. It was just some basic knowledge. There was nothing worth studying in depth.


    After taking a quick look, Lu Ping began to formulate the teaching plan.


    Huang Xiaogi was secretly happy. It was a good start.


    At this moment, in the office of the head of the Primary School Department, Zhang Zhidao stood in front of Wei Minghua.


    Zhang Zhidao said with a bitter face, ¡°Mr. Wei, you have to make a decision for me.¡±


    Wei Minghua was stunned. He was acting like a child who had been wronged. Was this still Zhang Zhidao?


    One had to know that Zhang Zhidao was an old man in the Primary School Department. His qualifications were there, and he was in charge of the Primary School Department¡¯s library. He was relaxed and at ease.


    His cultivation was not weak either. He was at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, and he was just about to reach the Golden Core realm.


    Usually, he was the only one who criticized others. When had he ever been wronged? Who would provoke him for no reason?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say?¡± Wei Minghua asked.


    Zhang Zhidao said with a bitter face, ¡°I was attacked by someone!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Minghua¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°In the school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the school! In the library!¡±


    Wei Minghua suddenly stood up! His face was full of anger. ¡°Who would dare to do such a crazy thing in the school? Did you see that person¡¯s face clearly?¡±


    ¡°did. She¡¯s a very beautiful woman in red! She looks down on people. She¡¯s extremely arrogant.¡±


    Wei Minghua was a little puzzled. ¡°A woman? Not a man?¡±


    Zhang Zhidao replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that woman. She¡¯s incomparably arrogant and extremely vicious. She stabbed my eyes until they hurt!¡±


    ¡°Oh! You scared me!¡±


    Wei Minghua sat back down and picked up the teacup on the table to take a sip.


    His mind kept on thinking. A beautiful woman in red who looks down on people¡­


    He instantly identified her.


    Before Huang Xiaoqi, no faculty member would look at people like that¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Zhidao took out his phone, he said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I have already copied the surveillance video at the entrance of the library. Look, there is a photo of that woman here. You must punish her properly! She is hurting people for nothing, this is too much!¡±


    He looked at the surveillance footage..

 Chapter 25 - I Will Criticize Her

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Wei Minghua looked at the photo of Huang Xiaogi on Zhang Zhidao¡¯s phone and then looked at Zhang Zhidao in front of him. He asked curiously, ¡°What exactly did you do to provoke her?¡±


    Zhang Zhidao immediately cried out, ¡°When did I provoke her? I didn¡¯t even notice when she came. She just said that I was talking too much for no reason and directly stabbed me in the eye. How could there be such a thing?¡±


    Wei Minghua smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. She said that you were blabbering. Did you say something bad about her behind her back?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re being misled, Mr. Wei. I¡¯ve never met Huang Yiyi before. If I hadn¡¯t seen the list of teaching staff, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such a teaching inspector in our primary school department.¡± Zhang Zhidao could already sense that something was amiss, he looked at Wei Minghua and


    gritted his teeth, ¡°Sir, you have to get involved in this matter!¡±


    Wei Minghua leaned back slightly, the comers of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Mr. Zhang, you said that you¡¯ve been in our school for many years. How can you take this fight between colleagues seriously? You¡¯re not a child. Sue the teacher? That¡¯s a bit outrageous.¡±


    Wei Minghua naturally had his considerations.


    If Zhang Zhidao was seriously injured today, for example, if he was blind, he would have to stand up for Zhang Zhidao even if the head of the Primary School Department had to quit.


    The problem was that Zhang Zhidao was clearly full of vigor and vitality. There was nothing wrong with him.


    And Huang Xiaogi was arranged by someone whom even the principal didn¡¯t dare to offend.


    ¡®What should he do now? Punish Huang Xiaoqi?


    Zhang Zhidao and Huang Xiaoqi would definitely have a feud. In Wei Minghua¡¯s opinion, there was no need to go that far.


    Moreover, from Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s usual arrogant manner, he knew that this lady was definitely pampered and spoilt. She was definitely not a good person.


    For Zhang Zhidao, was it a good thing to provoke conflict with such a person?


    Therefore, in Wei Minghua¡¯s opinion, the best outcome of this matter would be to end it here.


    Zhang Zhidao was furious. ¡°Mr. Wei, what do you mean? I¡¯m not playing around. I was attacked for no reason. If I was attacked, would you just tolerate it?¡±


    ¡°We are all cultured people. You have to be accurate with your words. You¡¯d better tell me everything about being attacked, or it will easily cause ambiguity,¡± Wei Minghua could not help but ridicule Zhang Zhidao¡¯s anger.


    Zhang Zhidao said angrily, ¡°Are you going to intervene or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to intervene!¡±


    ¡®Wei Minghua¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use this kind of bullshit to talk to me. If you have nothing to do, then I can arrange a few classes for you to learn something!¡±


    Zhang Zhidao saw his expression and was so angry that his face turned red. He said, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you¡¯re not going to intervene, then I¡¯ll go find the principal! I don¡¯t believe that no one will intervene at all!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Wei Minghua didn¡¯t stop him.


    He shook his head slightly. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t tell Zhang Zhidao.


    For example, if he had a relationship with Huang Xiaoqi, he shouldn¡¯t provoke her.


    Once he said that, it would be a great blow to his prestige if it was spread out later.


    He was doing it for Zhang Zhidao¡¯s good. Wei Minghua didn¡¯t care if Zhang Zhidao didn¡¯t understand.


    In Zhang Zhidao¡¯s position, there were some things that were different from what he said. It was just like how he had to announce the fairness and openness of the recruitment.


    Zhang Zhidao walked out of the office and headed straight for the principal¡¯s office.


    The principal¡¯s office was located in the center of Qingzhou Academy, and he arrived there very quickly.


    Zhang Zhidao knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡®When Zhang Zhidao entered the room, he saw the principal, Xue Luoyan, holding a mirror and constantly shining it on him.


    ¡°Zhang Zhidao, am I handsome today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhang Zhidao answered without hesitation.


    It was never a secret that the principal was narcissistic.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xue Luoyan asked while adjusting his hair.


    He knew that Zhang Zhidao would not come here for no reason.


    ¡°Lwas stabbed in the eye by someone in the primary school library today!¡± He had learned his lesson this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s this woman! Take a look!¡±


    Zhang Zhidao showed the surveillance video to Xue Luoyan.


    After watching it, Xue Luoyan praised, ¡°Amazing, fast and accurate, and her control is just right.¡±


    ¡°Is that the main point? Principal! I was stabbed in the eye by someone.¡±


    ¡°Then you stab her back!¡±


    Xue Luoyan continued to look at herself in the mirror, not taking this matter seriously at all.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Zhidao was stopped by a single sentence from him.


    ¡®If I could beat that woman, do you think I would still come looking for you?!¡¯ He roared in his heart.


    But on the surface, he did not dare be presumptuous.


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯m not her match.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can see that. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have come looking for me.¡± Xue Luoyan put down the mirror and smiled. ¡°Listen to me. Go back and take good care of the library. During working hours, the most important thing is to stick to your position.¡±


    Zhang Zhidao finally understood that the principal didn¡¯t want to care about this matter.


    He asked with his last hope, ¡°Then, about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Tl criticize her. After all, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Xue Luoyan said with a smile.


    It was only some criticism.


    The big issue would be reduced to a small matter and then it would be swept under the rug.


    It was a very familiar method.


    ¡®Wei Minghua was Xue Luoyan¡¯s confidant. Some things could be said clearly, but Zhang Zhidao was much further away. He wouldn¡¯t tell Zhang Zhidao the truth.


    But he still had to deal with it.


    Zhang Zhidao finally left the office.


    He only had this promise that he did not know if it was true or not.


    He was not stupid. As soon as he left the office, he fell into deep thought.


    From the attitudes of Wei Minghua and Xue Luoyan, he sensed that something was not right.


    Generally speaking, when such a thing happened, regardless of the reason, the other party had to be called in person to ask about it.


    However, neither of them had the intention to do so. They didn¡¯t even ask about it.


    A thought faintly emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ that woman can make these two unwilling to offend her?¡± Zhang Zhidao, who had been sent away, began to ponder. The more he thought about it, the more he pondered.


    Humans were all like this. The more they lived, the more shrewd they became. Zhang Zhidao had been in the academy for quite some time.


    He had some guesses in his heart.


    ¡®There were teachers and children in the cafeteria of the primary school department.


    They had a good ratio of students to teachers.


    Lu Ping was one of them. The faculty meal for lunch was also one of the academy¡¯s benefits.


    Compared to the average academy, Qingzhou Academy charged more.


    But the treatment was indeed better.


    ¡®The average school cafeteria was separated from the ordinary food by spiritual energy.


    Then, the students would choose according to their own financial ability.


    However, in Qingzhou Academy, all the ingredients were spiritual items.


    Of course, the students would also spend money to buy them based on the price and their own amount of food.


    The teachers were not included in this list. All the teachers could enjoy the food freely.


    Lu Ping roughly understood. Although it seemed that the salaries of the teachers in Qingzhou Academy were not much higher than those in other schools, the hidden benefits added together showed the difference..

 Chapter 26 - Crazy Spendthrift

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping filled a plate with food.


    If he ate more now, he wouldn¡¯t have to eat at night. It wasn¡¯t that he had to endure hunger to save money, but every penny counted.


    ¡®The energy contained in spiritual energy ingredients far exceeded that of ordinary ingredients.


    It wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for him to eat his fill for a day.


    He found an empty seat and sat down, then began to eat heartily.


    ¡®The spirit energy food, whether it was the taste or the texture, was far superior to ordinary food.


    ¡®The more Lu Ping ate, the happier he became.


    Suddenly, a person sat in front of him. Lu Ping looked up and saw that it was Huang Xiaogi.


    Compared to Lu Ping¡¯s plate full of food, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s plate had much less.


    There were only a few pieces of spirit energy fruit dishes.


    Beside it was a thermos of spirit energy milk tea¡­


    To Huang Xiaoqi, these foods weren¡¯t very presentable.


    She didn¡¯t really like them, but she casually took a bite.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Lu.¡± Huang Xiaogi smiled and greeted him.


    Lu Ping lowered his head and continued eating. He said as he ate, ¡°What¡¯s so coincidental about this? Everyone has lunch at noon.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s tone was alienating, without any intention of getting close to her.


    Huang Xiaogi wasn¡¯t angry either. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I came here this time because I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s reply was short and direct.


    Huang Xiaogi said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a friend who recently got pregnant by accident. I don¡¯t know what to do. I heard you mention something about Binhai City¡¯s abortion clinic yesterday. Is it very good there?¡±


    Lu Ping slowly raised his head and swallowed the food in his mouth.


    He looked at Huang Xiaogi with a strange expression.


    Could it be that she made up a friend?


    But he thought about it and realized that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    He said honestly, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never been there.¡±


    Huang Xiaogi smiled and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be. I heard that you even memorized their phone number yesterday. Have you never brought a girl there before?¡±


    This matter had always been suppressed in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart. No matter how she thought about it, it felt awkward.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve only handed out their flyers in the past for 30 star dollars a day! I really don¡¯t know the specifics,¡± Lu Ping said truthfully, after saying that, he looked at Huang Xiaogi and finally hesitated for a moment, he tried to persuade her, ¡°I think that if there¡¯s an accident, it¡¯s better


    to negotiate with their man to resolve it. They¡¯re already pregnant. Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯l go and persuade her!¡±


    Huang Xiaogi¡¯s tone was very relaxed. She was obviously very happy. Even Lu Ping could feel it.


    He didn¡¯t understand what made this woman so happy.


    Lu Ping continued to eat with his head lowered.


    Just as Huang Xiaogi was about to speak, Chen Sheng sat down beside Lu Ping with a tray of food.


    He was full of smiles. ¡°Supervisor Huang, Lu, the two of you are here. Do you mind if I join you?¡±


    Lu Ping naturally didn¡¯t mind, but Huang Xiaogi was different.


    She was secretly resentful.


    A guy with no discerning eyes, how annoying!


    How would she know that Chen Sheng wasn¡¯t blind? He was actually interested in her.


    The office had two beauties. Any normal person had to have some ideas.


    At the very least, they had to give ita try.


    Huang Xiaogi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She said directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see us talking about something? Go away!¡±


    Chen Sheng was a little embarrassed¡­


    He held the plate that hadn¡¯t been completely put down and didn¡¯t know what to do. After a moment, he sighed and sat at another table.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaogi and asked curiously, ¡°Do you have something else to do?¡±


    Huang Xiaogi nodded, then she asked with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I have a younger brother at home. He is going to practice his basic swordsmanship. I saw that Mr. Lu¡¯s long sword looked pretty good yesterday. I¡¯m going to buy one exactly the same for my younger brother. I wonder if I can


    trouble Mr. Lu to ask your girlfriend where she bought this long sword?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect her to ask about this matter.


    Lu Ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just take a picture and search for the same type on Universe Treasure.¡±


    Universe Treasure was a universal shopping software that could be distributed over long distances.


    Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips and said, ¡°The things on Universe Treasures might not be the same as the real thing. Mr. Lu, please help me ask your girlfriend.¡±


    She was a little nervous. What kind of answer would Lu Ping give?


    Lu Ping sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°I bought this sword from a roadside stall five years ago. I lied to Mr. Wei yesterday. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. If you ask me now, I can¡¯t tell you where to buy it.¡±


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi was secretly happy, but she pretended to be pitiful.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°But Supervisor Huang, we are colleagues. Since you like my sword, I¡¯m willing to bear the pain and give it up!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was stunned. She felt a sour feeling in her heart.


    ¡®What did he mean? Lu Ping wanted to give her the sword?


    ¡®Was he looking at her beauty?


    Just as she was pondering, she saw Lu Ping take out a long sword from his storage ring and put it on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, take a look. If you think it¡¯s suitable, let¡¯s discuss the price.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s calculations were clear. Supervisor Huang was obviously someone from a good family background. 180 star dollars for a sword wasn¡¯t considered expensive, right?


    He would spend another 20 star dollars to buy one, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful!


    Huang Xiaoqi understood as well. The sourness in her heart had disappeared without a trace.


    After all this time, he was going to sell it to her.


    ¡°Then 10,000 star dollars!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Lu Ping was stunned! What price was this?


    What kind of person was this?


    A mortal iron sword for 10,000 star dollars?


    He looked carefully at Huang Xiaoqi and realized that she wasn¡¯t joking.


    To Lu Ping, who was short of money, this price was indeed very attractive.


    However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, this price is too much. 100 star dollars is enough.¡±


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, if this sword was sold to Huang Xiaoqi for 10,000 star dollars, it would be too much. Even if he earned money, he couldn¡¯t earn it this way.


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned and said, ¡°Is it too much?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Ping was very serious.


    ¡°Then 5,000?¡±Huang Xiaogi asked tentatively.


    To her, the value of star dollars¡­ was only limited to numbers.


    ¡°100 will do!¡±


    ¡°4,000 will do, right?¡±


    A strange bargaining scene appeared.


    Huang Xiaoqi knew that Lu Ping was very poor.


    Especially now that she knew that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any first love or ex-girlfriend, nor did he go to get an abortion, she felt even more heartache for him.


    She still wanted to help him.


    ¡°If this sword is too cheap, my brother will be unhappy if I take it home.¡± Huang Xiaogi forcefully thought of a reason.


    Lu Ping looked at her and sighed, ¡°Since we are colleagues and you are so sincere, then 500 star dollars, no more!¡±


    This price was already the limit of Lu Ping¡¯s black heart. It was already twenty times higher than the normal market price¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Xiaogi saying that her brother would be unhappy if it was too cheap, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t have said this price.


    His perception of Huang Xiaoqi had already undergone an earth-shattering change.


    She was a f*cking idiot!

 Chapter 27 - She was Really a Good Person

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In order to transfer the money, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaogi naturally traded star signals.


    ¡°Huang Yiyi? Supervisor Huang, you used your own name.¡± Lu Ping smiled.


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more convenient this way. It saves me trouble! Alright, I¡¯ve transferred the star dollars. This sword is mine!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi picked up Lu Ping¡¯s sword on the table and kept it in her storage ring.


    Lu Ping happily accepted the transfer.


    He didn¡¯t know that he was the only one in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s contacts.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping saw a person.


    Zhang Zhidao was angry. Even if he complained, he didn¡¯t get anything out of it.


    He came to the cafeteria and made up his mind. If the principal didn¡¯t care about this matter, he would just endure it.


    After Zhang Zhidao finished preparing the dishes, he happened to be looking for a place to eat.


    Lu Ping had already stood up to greet him, ¡°Hey! Come over here and have a seat!¡±


    Lu Ping was still very grateful towards Zhang Zhidao!


    No matter what, it was Zhang Zhidao¡¯s ¡®guidance¡¯ that allowed him to choose the cultivation technique that suited him the most!


    Zhang Zhidao laughed.


    It seemed like his casual guidance had really worked on this young man.


    ¡®Who could refuse the feeling of being an expert?


    He walked over with a smile on his face.


    However, when he came to Lu Ping¡¯s table and saw another person, his face instantly darkened!


    ¡®Demon¡­¡¯ However, he suddenly thought that he was absolutely no match for this girl!


    This woman in front of him was at least an expert of the Aurous Core stage and above.


    Zhang Zhidao forcefully swallowed the words at the back.


    ¡°Humph!¡± He turned around and left!


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going!¡± Lu Ping called out.


    However, Zhang Zhidao¡¯s was determined.


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly and continued to eat. Since he had left, there was no need to force him.


    However, he could still see some clues. The librarian probably had some conflicts with the teaching supervisor in front of him.


    While Lu Ping was eating, Huang Xiaogi was quietly drinking milk tea and eating fruit. She looked at him with a smile.


    That look made Lu Ping feel uncomfortable.


    If he hadn¡¯t just made a huge profit from her, Lu Ping would have already scolded her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full. Supervisor Huang, take your time to eat!¡±


    Lu Ping stood up after eating and was about to leave. Naturally, Huang Xiaoqi would not stay any longer.


    However, just as she was about to follow, Chen Sheng dashed out from the side and walked directly to Lu Ping¡¯s side. He smiled and said, ¡°Lu, I¡¯m also done eating. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaoqi hesitated slightly and did not follow them.


    Lu Ping and Chen Sheng put the plates back and left the cafeteria.


    Chen Sheng said with a smile, ¡°Lu, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after work tonight.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You have something to do, right? Forget about dinner. Just say what you have to say!¡±


    It was their first day as colleagues, so it couldn¡¯t be said that he was treating him.


    Chen Sheng was a little embarrassed, but he still braced himself and asked, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to ask you, do you have a girlfriend? Do you have any thoughts about Supervisor Huang?¡±


    He was afraid that Lu Ping would be angry, he hurriedly explained, ¡°To be honest with you, Lu, I fell in love with Supervisor Huang the moment I saw her, but I saw that Supervisor Huang seemed to be more interested in you, Lu. She helped you brew tea and ate together with you, so I want to ask Lu what


    you think first. If you are interested in her, then I won¡¯t get involved. If you have a girlfriend or are not interested in Supervisor Huang, then I will work harder. We¡¯re all colleagues, so we don¡¯t want to hurt each other¡¯s feelings.¡±


    Seeing how sincere he was, Lu Ping smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Do your best. I have a girlfriend, and I¡¯m not interested in her at all!¡± After Lu Ping said that, he walked away.


    Chen Sheng¡¯s face revealed a happy smile.


    Lu Ping returned to his office. There was still some time before the afternoon class. Lu Ping took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve finished eating,¡±


    Huang Xiaogi replied, ¡°How was it? Was the food in the school cafeteria good?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. I think it was pretty good. Baby, I realized that I might have really misunderstood our teaching supervisor. She is really a good person!¡±


    Huang Xiaogi looked at her phone happily. She was very satisfied with Lu Ping¡¯s words. First of all, Lu Ping had praised Huang Yiyi in front of her, which meant that Lu Ping had no ulterior motives. Moreover, Huang Yiyi was her alternate identity so she was also very happy.


    Huang Xiaoqi immediately replied, ¡°Right? I told you to build a good relationship with your colleagues!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let me tell you, she is a super spendthrift. I don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s a gold mine in her house! She actually offered for 10,000 star dollars for a mortal iron sword. How crazy do you think she is?¡±


    Huang Xiaogi¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    ¡®spendthrift? You¡¯re the crazy one! If not for you, would I have offered 10,000 star dollars for a mortal sword?¡±


    Huang Xiaogi replied, ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Baby, you¡¯ve definitely never seen such a spendthrift before, right?¡±


    Huang Xiaogi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a person before¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I am not a cruel person, so I sold it to her for 500 star dollars. If this crazy Huang met someone else, she would definitely be blackmailed to death!¡±


    Huang Xiaogi asked, ¡°Crazy Huang?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Her name is Huang Yiyi, this is my new nickname for her.


    Huang Xiaogi replied, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired¡­ I¡¯m going to practice¡­¡±


    ¡°Go baby, I¡¯m going to practice, too!¡±


    Crazy Huang¡­


    ¡®Lu Ping, you b*stard! I wrote it down in my little book! I¡¯ll settle the score in the future!¡±


    Huang Xiaogi bit the straw in her mouth and made a decision.


    Lu Ping was indeed going to cultivate. This was the good thing about the school. The entire school was within the spirit gathering array and one could cultivate at any time.


    Lu Ping pressed a button on his desk. In an instant, steel plates extended from the floor and ceiling at the same time.


    It surrounded Lu Ping¡¯s desk in all directions and formed a small meditation room.


    After all, everyone was a cultivator. The school would not allow teachers to leave work at will. Even if there were no classes, they had to come to work on time. There was only one exception, which was to complete the teaching tasks ahead of time.


    However, everyone was a cultivator, so cultivation was naturally the most important thing. Therefore, the school did not prohibit teachers from cultivating in the school. The design of this small meditation room was to make it convenient for teachers.


    In the room, Lu Ping sat cross-legged.


    From the system space, he took out the bottle of grade C cultivation fluid.


    This thing was very expensive. One bottle could make a cultivator cultivate for months.


    He immediately opened it and drank the cultivation fluid.


    The cultivation fluid was cold and fragrant.


    Once it entered the stomach, it turned into waves of heat and scattered into the body!

 Chapter 28 - His Cultivation Base Increased

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    As the cultivation fluid entered his stomach, a huge amount of energy instantly erupted from Lu Ping¡¯s body!


    Lu Ping began to circulate the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art and began to cultivate.


    As the cultivation technique circulated, the scattered energy was gradually carried into Lu Ping¡¯s origin energy.


    At the same time, pure Qi continuously surged into Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    It was too powerful!


    Lu Ping could not help but sigh. The pure Qi that he absorbed when he circulated the cultivation method previously was like the difference between heaven and earth compared to the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art.


    Even without the cultivation fluid, just the difference between the cultivation methods was already extremely difficult to make up for.


    As the cultivation method circulated, a large amount of pure Qi surged in Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    The Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art was extremely complicated.


    As it continued to circulate, the pure Qi began to change.


    ¡®As the name implied, the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art turned into one cycle.


    Compared to normal cultivation techniques, this Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art was constantly condensing pure Qi during the process of circulation. Lu Ping¡¯s original Qi was constantly purified and refined!


    This kind of powerful cultivation technique was the best to solidify the foundation.


    Lu Ping continuously circulated the cultivation technique. Every time he circulated it nine times, the energy in Lu Ping¡¯s meridians would continuously fuse into his body during the next cycle, continuously strengthening his body.


    Lu Ping discovered that although this cultivation technique could cultivate both the primordial spirit and the physical body at the same time.


    The body obviously consumed more Qi.


    Lu Ping did not know that this cultivation technique was not simply cultivating the body. Instead, it would transform his body from the core.


    This included his aptitude. However, it was still a short period of time and Lu Ping had yet to discover it.


    The time for cultivation passed very quickly!


    ¡®When Lu Ping¡¯s alarm clock rang, it was almost time for his class.


    The last class of the day was his basic knowledge class.


    Lu Ping gathered his Qi and looked at his attributes.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 2: 0/200 Teacher¡¯s Path value


    Current position: Primary school¡¯s swordsmanship instructor


    Title: None


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 1


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art (SSS level)


    Spiritual Power Strength: 142/3000


    Total Spiritual Power: 985/40000


    Constitution: Mortal rank 1 (90/1000)


    Spell: Spirit Controlling sword technique (Grade C) -Proficiency F (15/200)


    Five Elements basic spell (Ungraded) ¨C Proficiency A (580/5000)


    With the help of the cultivation fluid and the super powerful cultivation technique, in just a few hours, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had greatly increased!


    His spiritual power strength had increased from 62 to 130.


    His spiritual Qi had increased from 640 points to 980 points.


    His constitution had more than doubled as well.


    This was the benefit of the cultivation liquid.


    It had to be said that Lu Ping¡¯s newly cultivated Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art could quickly increase the strength of his true Qi and body, resulting in a large amount of energy being dispersed.


    If Lu Ping had cultivated a grade B cultivation technique, the increase in his pure Qi might not have been the greatest.


    A bottle of Foundation Establishment grade C primordial fluid could increase the total amount of pure Qi by 700-800 points.


    If it was Lu Ping, who originally had a maximum amount of pure Qi of 3500 points, he would only need a few bottles of grade C cultivation fluid to break through.


    A bottle of Foundation Establishment grade C cultivation fluid would cost 7000 star dollars.


    If nothing went wrong, with Lu Ping¡¯s salary, he would only need less than a year!


    He could break through to the second layer of Foundation Establishment!


    However, fortune and misfortune depended on each other. Although Lu Ping had obtained the cultivation method, the difficulty and resources needed to break through were greatly increased.


    Of course, his future upper limit and his combat strength at the same level would also be much higher than those who practiced ordinary cultivation methods.


    Lu Ping pressed the button on the table and the miniature room was put away.


    At this time, Lu Ping found that in the office, Liu Kenan and Bai Xiruo had also put up their quiet rooms to cultivate.


    Meanwhile, Chen Sheng had gone to class, and as for Huang Xiaoqi, she was holding a tray of snacks in her hand, half lying on the office chair, and openly watching a TV series on the computer in the office.


    Lu Ping glanced at the title of the play: ¡°The Supreme Immortal Fell in Love with Me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! What a stupid TV series,¡± Lu Ping said in his heart.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled at him. Lu Ping didn¡¯t say anything and directly took the lesson plan out of the door.


    ¡°Humph! Bore!¡± Huang Xiaogi grumbled unhappily.


    In the classroom, the bell for class rang and Lu Ping entered.


    ¡°Hello, students!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu!¡±


    After greeting them, Lu Ping began his lecture.


    Primary school students¡¯ Chinese and mathematics weren¡¯t that difficult for Lu Ping.


    In fact, these students wouldn¡¯t begin to come into contact with other basic subjects until they entered middle school.


    If one said that their cultivation aptitude wasn¡¯t good, but their other subjects were good, then they could go to a normal university. They didn¡¯t need to enter a cultivation academy, which was also a way out. However, compared to high-level cultivators, they were definitely inferior.


    In fact, Lu Ping¡¯s basic subjects scores were all very good.


    If it weren¡¯t for the system forcing him to teach in a cultivation college in order to activate the system, he might not have chosen a cultivation university.


    As for those whose aptitude was especially bad alongside their academics, in the end, they could only be like Lu Ping¡¯s parents.


    They could become the bottom of society.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept across all the students.


    He had another mission, which was to nurture a disciple with an Acquired Sword Heart.


    However, he did not understand how to nurture them.


    Helpless, he could only give a lecture first.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for completing the lecture. Based on all aspects, the reward is 20 points!¡±


    After one lecture, Lu Ping received a reward of 20 points.


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. It turned out that even if there were no daily missions, there were still points in the lecture.


    But¡­ What did this comprehensive evaluation mean?


    ¡°Based on the subject of the host¡¯s lecture, the content of the host¡¯s lecture, and the learning effects of the host¡¯s disciples, after a comprehensive evaluation, the results will be obtained.¡±


    Seeing the explanation given by the system, Lu Ping came to a sudden realization.


    Obviously, if he were to fool the students, it would also result in a decrease in his points.


    However, even if he were to teach ordinary knowledge now, it would trigger a perfect class.


    This was very important.


    Otherwise, Lu Ping¡¯s class might not even have the income of 20 points.


    Lu Ping¡¯s class was the last class. Seeing that the students were leaving, Lu Ping put his things into his storage ring and did not plan to return to the office. He was preparing to get off work.


    The first day of class ended perfectly. Lu Ping strolled on the way to the academy in a wonderful mood.


    Qingzhou Academy was divided into four sections based on education levels. The four sections were divided into four school districts, each under their own management. Therefore, they didn¡¯t intersect during normal times.


    Lu Ping left the gate of his section and went to the bus stop.


    He had sold his mortal sword and needed a flying sword.


    However, he was not in a hurry. When his salary was paid, he planned to get a cheap flying sword to use first.

 Chapter 29 - Ms. Bai Took the Front Line

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Although a flying sword was very expensive, Lu Ping felt that he needed to practice some self-defense skills. What he knew now were the basic five elemental spells and basic sword control.


    First of all, the school did not teach too many spells to the students.


    Generally speaking, there were no spells in primary school.


    Secondary schools began to learn the basic five elemental spells, which were common spells such as Palm Thunder, Spirit Fireball, and so on.


    Most of these spells were not of high quality.


    Their power was naturally mediocre. Although the power of the spells would increase with the increase in cultivation level.


    Compared to the sword control technique, their power was still quite inferior.


    The basic five elemental spells did not even have a grade.


    Lu Ping came out of Qingzhou Academy and came to the front of the public carriage.


    He waited quietly.


    This scene was witnessed by many people.


    Most of the children who were able to attend Qingzhou Academy were not particularly poor.


    ¡®When their parents came to pick them up, some were flying on their swords, some were flying on their magic treasures, and at the very least, there was an energy bus.


    Even the children did not take the public bus¡­


    Needless to say, the teachers and staff, as soon as they left the school gate, most of them flew away on their swords.


    Lu Ping stood alone at the bus stop, looking rather conspicuous.


    Moreover, Lu Ping could be considered a celebrity in the school. After all, many parents had paid attention to him before!


    He was the swordsmanship teacher with the worst results in the graduation examination!


    Now that they saw him waiting for the bus, there was even more discussion.


    ¡°That¡¯s the swordsmanship teacher from Class 21, Lu Ping, right? Why is he still waiting for the bus?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡±


    ¡°Who cares? My daughter is here. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    The parents discussed animatedly¡­


    Basically, the current public buses were only prepared for some Qi Cultivation stage cultivators.


    Most Foundation Establishment stage cultivators rarely took public buses.


    Lu Ping also heard what they were saying, but he didn¡¯t care. When the public bus arrived, he directly got on the bus.


    At this moment, a photo was suddenly sent out in the parents¡¯ group. It was a photo of Lu Ping standing at the bus stop.


    There were only fourteen people in this group, including four teachers and ten parents.


    Shi Hu¡¯s father typed, ¡°This is Mr. Lu. Why is he waiting for the bus? Why didn¡¯t he ride his sword and leave?¡±


    He even tagged Lu Ping.


    ¡®When Lu Ping saw it, he immediately replied: ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a flying sword for the time being. I also don¡¯t have any other transportation equipment, so I can only take the bus.¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel that he had to hide anything.


    Shi Hu¡¯s father asked, ¡°Then can I ask why you didn¡¯t purchase a flying sword?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m poor.¡±


    Shi Hu¡¯s father directly opened fire in the group chat. ¡°A cultivator who doesn¡¯t even have a flying sword can also become a swordsmanship teacher in Qingzhou Academy?¡±


    To be honest, these parents were already very dissatisfied with their child being under Lu Ping¡¯s instruction. After all, Lu Ping¡¯s dazzling B grade in swordsmanship was right there.


    This time, when they heard that Lu Ping didn¡¯t even have a flying sword, they were even angrier.


    In their eyes, this was the school¡¯s irresponsibility, and Lu Ping had sneaked in.


    Just as he said that, Bai Xiruo immediately silenced everyone. She said, ¡°Mr. Lu is a teacher who has passed our school¡¯s professional assessment and entered the school. I hope that all the parents don¡¯t have a suspicious attitude, and don¡¯t discuss this matter in the group. If you have any doubts, you can


    come to me in private. Next time, I will directly kick you out of the group.¡±


    Although Bai Xiruo was suspicious of Lu Ping, she stood by Lu Ping¡¯s side as soon as he faced the doubts of the parents.


    The group was closed, and when it was opened again, no parents spoke in the group.


    There was silence.


    If one was kicked out, the loss outweighed the gain.


    At this moment, Lu Ping received a message from Bai Xiruo.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I want to ask you, is it true that you said you didn¡¯t have the money to buy a flying sword?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Lcan lend you the money to buy a flying sword.¡± Bai Xiruo suggested.


    ¡°No thank you.¡±


    Lu Ping did want to buy a flying sword, but in his opinion, he was not in a hurry.


    He just had to wait for a month!


    After he replied, Bai Xiruo did not reply. A moment later, his phone rang.


    Bai Xiruo called him.


    The phone was picked up, she said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Lu, I have to make it clear to you. I lent you the money not because of personal feelings, but because you, as a teacher of our Qingzhou Academy and the swordsmanship teacher of Class 21, don¡¯t even have a flying sword. It will greatly affect the trust


    of the students¡¯ parents in our school and class. I hope you can realize this.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    ¡®What she said was right. The distrust of the students¡¯ parents had already been shown.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then what do you mean, Ms. Bai?¡±


    ¡°Now, I will lend you a sum of money and ask you to use this money to buy a flying sword and slowly return it to me. You have to understand that this is not a personal matter, but for the trust of the students¡¯ parents in our class and school.¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. She had a good point.


    He didn¡¯t like to borrow money, and he didn¡¯t like to be helped by others.


    But he had to reconsider his position.


    To be honest, Lu Ping was still grateful towards Qingzhou Academy.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, if the academy didn¡¯t give him an interview invitation, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to obtain this job, nor would he have had the chance to activate the system.


    Now that he was a teacher of Qingzhou Academy, he had to consider the academy¡¯s reputation!


    ¡°Alright! Thank you, Ms. Bai!¡± Lu Ping agreed.


    Bai Xiruo breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Lu Ping would be stubborn, so she quickly asked, ¡°How much do you need? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, Ms. Bai, lend me 5,000 star dollars first.¡±


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Bai Xiruo was a little puzzled. ¡°A more expensive flying sword is more than 5,000 star dollars, right?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Just let me buy one and use it. In any case, there are very few situations where we need to fight in school.¡±


    Bai Xiruo thought for a moment. This was a very normal situation. Generally speaking, many people would not spend too much money on flying swords in the early stage.


    Those expensive high-end flying swords were sold to people who were rich.


    After all, with the improvement of cultivation, many expensive flying swords would be gradually eliminated.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Bai Xiruo hung up the phone and transferred 5,000 star dollars to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled. This woman was really responsible.


    This was actually a quality that a teacher should have.


    ¡°In that case, when I win the bet, I¡¯ll only charge her 5,000 star dollars.¡¯


    Lu Ping still planned to pay back the money next month but one thing led to another.

 Chapter 30 - I’ll Get Angry

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping returned to his dormitory.


    Zhang Biao was cultivating when he sensed Lu Ping¡¯s return. He opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Lu, how was work today?¡±


    ¡°Haha! It was pretty awesome! Let me tell you, Qingzhou Academy is really awesome!¡± Lu Ping said seriously.


    This time, Zhang Biao was also curious.


    ¡°How is it awesome?¡±


    Lu Ping said in a low voice, ¡°I saw a grade SSS Foundation Establishment cultivation method in the library!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Biao cried out involuntarily.


    Lu Ping really didn¡¯t think that there was anything to hide about this.


    After all, in his opinion, since that cultivation method was openly placed in the library, it wasn¡¯t a secret that many people might have already cultivated it.


    Zhang Biao immediately lowered his voice, ¡°Really?¡±


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°How could it be fake? It¡¯s absolutely true! Unfortunately, that cultivation method doesn¡¯t suit me. I found a cultivation method that suits me!¡±


    ¡°What grade is it?¡±


    ¡°Grade S!¡±


    Zhang Biao muttered, ¡°Qingzhou Academy is indeed the best academy in Binhai City. It¡¯s too awesome. A grade SSS cultivation method that only exists in legends. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a cultivation method practiced by ancient immortals!¡±


    Lu Ping sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The highest cultivation method we usually see is a grade $ cultivation method. When I saw that cultivation method, my mind was muddled. If not for the advice of an expert, I might have chosen it. But now that I think about it, that kind of cultivation method might not be


    easy to cultivate!¡±


    Zhang Biao said bitterly, ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s easy to cultivate or hard to cultivate, you still have to cultivate it! Lu, you¡¯re missing out on an opportunity!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s an opportunity or not. Everyone has their own choices.¡±


    Lu Ping did not regret it.


    After the two of them chatted, Zhang Biao had a serious look on his face. He stood up and bowed to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Thank you, Lu, for telling me about this! I will definitely think of a way to enter Qingzhou Academy in the future!¡± Zhang Biao made up his mind.


    ¡®The two of them chatted for a while before Lu Ping¡¯s phone suddenly pinged.


    Lu Ping returned to his bed and saw the message. It was from Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Hubby, have you returned to the dormitory?¡±


    He replied, ¡°Yes, I was so depressed just now. The parents of the students actually complained that I didn¡¯t have a flying sword. They even doubted me. Our form teacher insisted on lending me 5000 star dollars to buy a flying sword. I had no choice but to agree to it.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the phone in displeasure!


    ¡°Hubby, if you want money, you can tell me!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m an upright man. How can I use my girlfriend¡¯s money? I won¡¯t live off a woman! Believe me, I can handle it!¡±


    Huang Xiaogqi, ¡°¡­ I think you don¡¯t need to borrow her money. Isn¡¯t that Huang Yiyi from your school, rich? Why don¡¯t you just find something to sell to her?¡±


    ¡°Baby, that won¡¯t do. Although crazy Huang is a huge sucker, I can¡¯t deliberately trick her. She¡¯s a nice person, but she¡¯s a little silly! And I suspect that she might have been cheated by a man.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was confused. ¡°Huh? Why do you say that?¡±


    Lu Ping began to tell the story of the abortion hospital. Finally, he said, ¡°I suspect that she¡¯s just making a friend out of nothing! In fact, there¡¯s no such friend as she said! She¡¯s talking about herself!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°¡­ Hubby, I think you are thinking too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha! That is also possible, but I still don¡¯t want to cheat crazy Huang. I have a bottom line!¡± Lu Ping said righteously!


    Huang Xiaoqi saw that Lu Ping kept calling her crazy Huang, and she gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Hubby, she is a lady. You better not give her such a nickname¡­¡±


    ¡°Tl call her that in private to satisfy me. In reality, I definitely won¡¯t say it in front of her! and actually, this nickname is quite cute.¡±


    ¡®Cute? Cute my ass!¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi decided to change the topic.


    ¡°Then hubby, are you planning to buy a flying sword?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m planning to buy a second-hand flying sword that costs around 3,000 star dollars. As long as it works, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go take a look at Universe Treasure later.¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead, I¡¯ll help you look for it too.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡®The two ended their conversation, and Lu Ping opened Universe Treasure.


    This was a shopping app, but if it was a planet-to-planet distribution, the shipping was usually very expensive.


    ¡®Therefore, Lu Ping was looking at the shopping malls in the region of the planet.


    But even so, there were so many choices.


    And on the other side of the phone, Huang Xiaoqi called another person.


    ¡°Go, get me a Universe Treasure shop, and immediately list one.¡± Huang Xiaogqi fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Love X13 flying sword! Selling Price: 2000 star dollars!¡±


    She finally made a decision. Although this thing was trash in her eyes, Lu Ping had enough for now.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ping received a link.


    Huang Xiaogi, ¡°Hubby, look! I found a huge deal!¡±


    Lu Ping clicked into the shop!


    Inan instant, his eyes widened!


    It was a second-hand Love X13 Flying Sword, priced at 2000 star dollars.


    Huang Xiaoqi was still very satisfied with her plan.


    Unfortunately, she soon received a message from Lu Ping.


    ¡°Do you take me for a fool? I said, I don¡¯t need your help. You deliberately listed such a flying sword. If I spend 2000 star dollars to buy it, then I¡¯ll be playing dumb!¡±


    Lu Ping was right. Second-hand flying swords still sold for quite a good price!


    Not to mention second-hand, even went through many owners, as long as it wasn¡¯t damaged, the price wouldn¡¯t fluctuate too much.


    Second-hand might be cheaper, but with Love X13¡¯s original price, it was definitely more than 2000 star dollars!


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t pay attention to the flying swords on the market at all, not to mention second-hand flying swords.


    Moreover, even if she wanted to buy something, she would not buy such a low-end item.


    Her understanding of the Love X13 was mainly from Liu Qian¡­


    The flying sword that Liu Qian used that day was considered the best. As for the price, she had calculated it according to Lu Ping¡¯s budget.


    She did not expect to be seen through.


    Huang Xiaoqi pursed her lips.


    She didn¡¯t quibble and only replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I see that you¡¯re really in trouble now? The two of us have known each other for so many years. What¡¯s wrong with me giving you a flying sword?¡±


    Lu Ping sighed. It was the hardest to accept the favor of a beauty.


    Huang Xiaogi really had nothing to say to herself.


    ¡®The Love X13 flying sword was so expensive. She gave it to him just like that.


    He didn¡¯t know that if he really asked for it, Huang Xiaoqi might not give him anything.


    However, Lu Ping still had his own persistence!


    ¡°Baby, listen to me. We aren¡¯t really together yet. I don¡¯t want to owe you too much. After so many years, I haven¡¯t even given you a red packet on your birthday. How can I ask for such a valuable thing?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°This thing isn¡¯t worth much¡­¡±


    Seeing this message, Lu Ping was speechless.


    That¡¯s right, she was a Nascent Soul stage expert!


    ¡®What was so great about a Foundation Establishment stage standard flying sword?


    ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t take it. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Lu Ping replied seriously.


    Seeing how serious Lu Ping was, Huang Xiaogi hurriedly said, ¡°Okay hubby, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    She is absolutely do not want to argue with Lu Ping¡­

 Chapter 31 - Flying Sword in Hand

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Huang Xiaogi looked at her phone with a smile on her face.


    Although she was rejected, she was very happy.


    To put it bluntly, Huang Xiaogi wasn¡¯t a fool.


    The things she wanted to give to Lu Ping weren¡¯t too precious to her, but to Lu Ping, they were actually very precious.


    She gave them to Lu Ping because she liked Lu Ping and didn¡¯t want to see Lu Ping live such a miserable life.


    But then again, if Lu Ping really asked for it, then Lu Ping¡¯s reputation in her heart would be reduced.


    ¡®What Huang Xiaogi wanted was not a pet or a toy. What she wanted was a partner who could always be with her.


    comment


    Which girl didn¡¯t want her partner to be someone who could stand tall?


    Huang Xiaogi was no exception. It was just that sometimes, she really felt sorry for Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want her pity. Thus, she thought even more highly of him.


    He had a backbone! He had principles!


    After rejecting Huang Xiaogi, Lu Ping began to search on Universe Treasure on his own.


    Finally, Lu Ping found a flying sword!


    He purchased the Cold Front No. 1, a flying sword from 50 years ago.


    The price was 2,890 star dollars. To Lu Ping, this price was completely acceptable.


    It was divided according to the general level. Flying swords were divided into three levels: magic tools, immortal tools, acquired numinous treasures, and innate numinous treasures.


    Each level was divided into four grades: low, middle, upper and extreme.


    For ordinary cultivators, just magic tools were enough. As for the latter three types, they could only be heard of in legends.


    The Cold Front No. 1 was only a low-grade magic tool. It was already the cheapest flying sword available.


    Most of the standard flying swords were actually low-grade magic tools. It was just that among low-grade magic tools, there were also differences in quality.


    For example, the Love X13 had already reached the level of a middle-grade magic tool.


    However, ordinary low-grade magic tools wouldn¡¯t be so cheap.


    It had to be said that the Cold Front No. 1 that Lu Ping had bought had been produced a long time ago.


    Although the flying sword had a high preservation rate, the times were constantly developing. When low-level cultivators no longer needed to go through a lot of fighting, some magic tools and flying swords could be mass-produced and standardized.


    The suppression of performance and price was inevitable.


    However, Lu Ping was more pragmatic.


    ¡®What he was looking for was a better performance-to-price ratio.


    Two hours later, Lu Ping received a message on his phone. The flying sword had been delivered to the dormitory¡¯s express delivery box.


    Lu Ping quickly went to retrieve the flying sword.


    Opening the package, a cold, black flying sword lay in the package.


    This flying sword was made of dark stone. Even under the harsh light, it did not reflect any light.


    If it was a battle at night, the effect would be even better.


    Lu Ping gently stroked the flying sword, unable to contain his joy.


    This was the first time he had his own flying sword.


    The Cold Front No. 1 sword was three feet long, Lu Ping calmed his mind, sat cross-legged, and placed it on his lap.


    He constantly used his own Qi to guide and refine the flying sword.


    Generally speaking, if he used his blood and sweat to refine it and tum it into his natal magic treasure, it would be able to unleash its power even more


    However, when cultivators chose their natal magic treasures, they were extremely cautious. After all, once a natal magic treasure was damaged, the user would also be severely injured!


    Lu Ping continuously refined it with his Qi.


    Meanwhile, his spiritual sense was also continuously observing some of the array structures within this flying sword.


    All flying swords were observed by the cultivator through the composition and demarcation of the array structure to determine their attributes and power.


    As the user, Lu Ping could also understand the flying sword through the array structure.


    ¡°Double transformation array¡­ It can float up and down twenty times. Sharp edge array¡­ drives the sword Qi to be more condensed. Hidden Qi array¡­ infuses pure Qi into it at time. It can conceal one¡¯s aura.¡±


    After checking, Lu Ping roughly understood the attributes of this flying sword.


    Very quickly, the refinement was completed. Lu Ping stood up and left the dormitory, arriving at the field.


    At night, there was no one on the school field.


    Lu Ping injected his pure Qi into the flying sword!


    He soared into the sky and he finally flew up!


    Riding the flying sword against the wind, he soared up into the clouds.


    The dream of becoming a sword immortal in his heart had finally come true.


    The more he flew in the air, the happier Lu Ping became.


    He flew straight into the sky and flew higher and higher!


    He stood above the clouds and looked down on all the living things.


    It was only at this moment that Lu Ping felt like an immortal.


    ¡°One day, I will soar through the universe and never die!¡±


    A goal appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s heart!


    This was the instinctive pursuit of a cultivator.


    By the time Lu Ping returned to the school, it was already close to midnight.


    ¡°Ding dong! The daily mission has been released. Show students how to suspend a pen and let them use the pen as a sword. Make them suspend their pens on paper to strengthen their control. Each mission lasts for one hour. The duration of the mission is fourteen days. Upon completion of the mission,


    an additional 40 Teacher¡¯s Path points will be awarded to the host. The students will receive benefits. Their arm strength will be increased, and the strength of their body will be increased.¡±


    Following that, the details of how to control the pen were imprinted into Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    Lu Ping was at a loss as to how to control the strength of the Foundation Establishment stage. This was a blind spot in his knowledge.


    In fact, this type of strength control was extremely difficult. Especially in this era where one could quickly increase their cultivation level through the cultivation liquid. Many people¡¯s control over their strength was rather crude.


    However, in some high-end sects, they still placed great emphasis on controlling their own strength. They would even intentionally control the speed at which their disciples¡¯ strength increased.


    They would also focus on strengthening their disciples¡¯ control over their strength.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, Lu Ping¡¯s grade B in basic swordsmanship was due to his inability to increase his strength. Coupled with his own talent, he had trained diligently.


    To put it bluntly, if he had enough resources, he would definitely increase his cultivation quickly.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what, the mission wasn¡¯t difficult. After he prepared some things, he would be able to complete it.


    The next morning, Lu Ping woke up early and went to school.


    After arriving at school, Lu Ping went to the logistics department.


    He didn¡¯t want to pay for the things he needed for class¡­


    The supervisor of the logistics department was a middle-aged woman.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t hide anything. After going there, he directly stated his purpose. ¡°Supervisor Jiang, I¡¯m from Class 21, the swordsmanship instructor, Lu Ping. I want some writing brushes, ink, and white paper for class.¡±


    Supervisor Jiang looked up at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Which class are you the teacher of?¡±


    Lu Ping clenched his fists. What did this woman mean?


    As a cultivator, it was almost impossible for her to not hear his words.


    He held his temper and repeated, ¡°I am Class 21¡¯s swordsmanship instructor, Lu Ping!¡±


    Supervisor Jiang said indifferently, ¡°Oh, according to the regulations, you are currently a new teacher. The cost of teaching tools is 500 star dollars per school year. However, if you want to apply for teaching tools, you need the signature of the school year¡¯s teaching supervisor and the class teacher. You


    have to get the signature and the application form first. Only then will I give you the teaching equipment.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He really did not know about this matter..

 Chapter 32 - Mission Trigger

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡®There were always some people in this world who liked to rely on their seniority or the power in their hands to do whatever they wanted. It was obvious that Supervisor Jiang was one of them.


    Lu Ping glanced at her and did not say anything. He had seen too many people like her. It wasn¡¯t surprising, but he felt a little disgusted.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to waste time with her, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing Lu Ping leave, Supervisor Jiang pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°What kind of thing is this? A guy who got a B in swordsmanship also wants teaching materials.¡±


    In fact, although the school¡¯s rules were there, they weren¡¯t that strict. Generally speaking, as long as the teacher signed it, they could receive some consumables for teaching.


    However, she wanted to deliberately annoy Lu Ping.


    ¡®Whether in the workplace or in life, there were many such people.They enjoyed the pleasure of power.Even if it was just a tiny bit of power.


    Coming out of the logistics department, Lu Ping suddenly, he received a system notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! The Acquired Sword Heart training target has been detected. Do you want to go?¡±


    Lu Ping was delighted. After all, he had no idea how to cultivate this person with the acquired Sword Heart.


    ¡°Gol¡±


    ¡®The moment Lu Ping made his decision, a miniature map appeared in his mind, and there was a red dot blinking on it.


    Lu Ping looked at the location of the dot. They were in a teaching building!


    Lu Ping followed the directions on the map and entered the building.


    As he walked, Lu Ping realized that the children in this teaching building were obviously older than his students.


    Finally, Lu Ping arrived outside the classroom.


    He looked into the classroom. Two students were competing. Their cultivation was at Qi Cultivation level three. They were both about to graduate.


    The teacher in the room was tall and had a cold look in his eyes.


    At this moment, these two children were holding sharp blades in their hands. However, they were both wearing special protective gear. Even if they were hit, they would not be injured.


    In the arena, the two children were like butterflies flying through flowers, agile and fast!


    Silver light flashed, and one of the children was already defeated.


    Lu Ping frowned. The child who was defeated was precisely the target of the system¡¯s training!


    As the two continued to fight, the child continued to be attacked!


    Although his speed wasn¡¯t low, compared to the other child, it was a bit inferior.


    The tip of the sword pierced his throat!


    The protective gear let out a cold and mechanical voice: ¡°The user is dead! The battle is over!¡±


    The two children stopped. They took off their masks.


    Meng Fan stared blankly at his opponent, tears welling up in his eyes.


    At this time, the class teacher announced in a cold voice, ¡°The competition is over. The representative of the class to participate in the primary school competition is Cao Yu!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Meng Fan and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you¡¯re no match for Cao Yu. If you don¡¯t accept it, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    Lu Ping raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t like to hear this!


    But he didn¡¯t say anything.


    On the other side, the victorious Cao Yu looked at his opponent with disdain, he saic


    for me!¡±


    , ¡°Although we cultivators emphasize the use of power, in the early stages of a battle, swordsmanship is still very important. Even if your attack power is stronger than mine, so what? In this kind of battle, you¡¯re no match


    Meng Fan was hit repeatedly, tears welling up in his eyes. He lowered his head and rushed out of the class.


    But no one chased after him.


    The cultivation teacher smiled at Cao Yu. ¡°As expected of Supervisor Jiang¡¯s son. Your swordsmanship is top notch.¡±


    Cao Yu smiled. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Chen. You taught me well.¡±


    In reality, this Chen Mu had taught Cao Yu a lot in private, and today¡¯s battle had been planned for many days. The two smiled knowingly.


    As for Meng Fan, he was just a commoner¡¯s child.


    On the other side, Lu Ping had already followed him.


    Meng Fan ran like crazy, but his speed was far inferior to Lu Ping¡¯s.


    He arrived at the corner of the school building.


    He hugged his knees and sat down, trying to ease the humiliation in his heart.


    No matter what, being mocked like that was not a good thing.


    Suddenly, Meng Fan realized there was another person beside him.


    He raised his head and saw Lu Ping beside him, his face full of smiles.


    ¡°What a handsome man!¡± In an instant, Meng Fan had this thought.


    Although many people had always said not to judge people by their appearance, in reality, most people¡¯s first impression of a person was based on their appearance.


    People who were more acceptable in appearance were those who took advantage of others.


    It was the same now. Lu Ping¡¯s appearance at least made Meng Fan not be too wary.


    If he had been fierce, this kid might have been scared away.


    ¡°L saw you running out, so I was afraid something might happen to you. Come take a look. I¡¯m the swordsmanship instructor from Class 21, grade one. My name is Lu Ping.¡± Lu Ping introduced himself with a smile.


    Lu Ping¡¯s clothes were simple, but his smile was like the warm winter sun.


    It made Meng Fan let down his guard.


    ¡°Tm fine, Mr. Lu.¡± Meng Fan lowered his head.


    Lu Ping sat next to him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me. Maybe I can help you.¡±


    Meng Fan shook his head and remained silent.


    ¡°Believe me, sometimes there might be a solution!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s voice was very gentle. In Meng Fan¡¯s ears, no teacher had ever spoken to him like this.


    In the academy, strict teaching was the standard everyone followed. What they wanted was to achieve the required results.


    Meng Fan finally spoke.


    This matter started with the competition at Qingzhou Academy¡¯s Elementary School Department.


    According to the past, he was selected to participate in the competition as the person with the strongest swordsmanship skills in the class.


    Meng Fan, on the other hand, was originally the one with the best swordsmanship results and the strongest skills in the class.


    But this morning, his swordsmanship teacher, Chen Mu, suddenly announced that he was going to conduct the selection through actual combat.


    He even went to the logistics department to ask for two sets of equipment for the competition.


    ¡®This caught Meng Fan unprepared and then he lost! He was even ridiculed.


    Meng Fan said in a low voice, ¡°Originally, I thought that as long as I could participate in the competition and make it to the top eight, I would have a bottle of grade D Qi refining cultivation fluid. But now I have no choice. He told me that my skills are inferior to others!¡±


    It was obvious that he had accepted this failure!


    ¡°Ding dong! The system mission has been released. The host will accept Meng Fan as a disciple and trigger the Acquired Sword Heart cultivation. Mission requirements: Train Meng Fan¡¯s body and spirit to the extreme. His Sword Heart will be tempered to become steel. Mission rewards: Activation of the


    disciple collection function.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Mission two: Meng Fan will participate in the Qingzhou Academy primary school competition. Meng Fan will obtain the bottle of cultivation fluid. After leveling to the Foundation Establishment stage, he will increase by one level.. This will be the host¡¯s reward!¡±

 Chapter 33 - I Want to Drink Milk Tea

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect that this mission actually extended to two sub-missions.


    He wanted to unlock the Disciple Collection function!


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes. In other words, once this function was unlocked, the way he collected disciples would no longer be limited to the academy!


    This was very important. Lu Ping knew too well that once he thought of a way to make a name for himself, countless parents and children would flock over.


    At that time, regardless of whether it was the financial aspect or the value of the Master¡¯s Path, Lu Ping would be able to reap a huge harvest.


    As for the second mission, the reward was even more direct.


    Generally speaking, cultivation fluid came in six grades, from F to S. However, the cultivation fluid itself was sold according to the realm of the cultivator.


    comment


    For example, Qi refining stage cultivators could only take Qi refining cultivation fluid, and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could only take Foundation Establishment cultivation fluid.


    If one took it beyond their level, there was a high possibility of serious consequences, such as one¡¯s meridians exploding.


    Meng Fan had participated in the grand competition, so he was definitely in the Qi refining stage. The fluid he obtained was also the same fluid used in the Qi refining stage. For Lu Ping, who was currently in the Foundation Establishment stage, it was useless.


    But what the system meant was, if Meng Fan obtained the Qi refining stage¡¯s grade Dfluid, then Lu Ping would receive the Foundation Establishment stage¡¯s grade C fluid!


    This way, to Lu Ping, the reward was considerable.


    But the problem was, Meng Fan had already lost the condition to participate.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment, then took out his phone and logged onto the school¡¯s official website. After checking it for a while, Lu Ping smiled.


    He said to Meng Fan, ¡°You want to participate?¡±


    ¡®Meng Fan was stunned, then he said sadly, ¡°Of course I want to, but I really can¡¯t beat Cao Yu.¡±


    The child was still innocent. He didn¡¯t know.


    Cao Yu had long known about the change in the selection rules. Moreover, Chen Mu had secretly gone to his house and taught him many sword moves!


    So from the beginning, he only had one result, which was failure.


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I can help you!¡±


    ¡°ah?¡± Meng Fan was suddenly filled with hope. ¡°Mr. Lu, how are you going to help me?¡±


    Lu Ping took out his phone, he smiled. ¡°The official website says that every swordsmanship teacher can recommend one person, but it doesn¡¯t say that it¡¯s limited to the same class, nor does it say which year it¡¯s limited to. In other words, I can be your recommendation!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meng Fan stood up and looked at Lu Ping excitedly.


    Lu Ping smiled, but didn¡¯t agree immediately!


    He looked at Meng Fan and said softly, ¡°Do you want to participate?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t beat Cao Yu, or maybe you can¡¯t beat anyone else! What¡¯s the point of participating?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words caused Meng Fan¡¯s eyes to flash with confusion.


    Lu Ping said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to rely on luck and not run into them?¡±


    Inan instant, Meng Fan felt a sense of shame.


    Deep inside his heart, he really did have this thought.


    He lowered his head slightly, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Lu Ping¡¯s calm and serious voice rang in his ear. ¡°You¡¯re a man! I hope you participate in this competition to win! Take back your dignity and prove yourself! I can only promise to give you a chance! If you can complete your cultivation under my guidance, then I will agree to recommend you in my name! If


    you agree, then bow to me, and become my disciple. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Ping liked to watch people bow, but under the system¡¯s requirements, in-name disciples had to bow three times.


    Personal disciples had to bow three times.


    The ceremony couldn¡¯t be skipped!


    Meng Fan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly knelt down and bowed three times to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Master Lu, please accept my bow!¡±


    Looking at Meng Fan kneeling on the ground, Lu Ping smiled.


    Meng Fan had made the right choice!


    ¡®Whether it was for himself or Lu Ping, it was good for both of them.


    Lu Ping looked at Meng Fan, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed, you have to be prepared. I saw that the competition is in a month, so you have to be prepared! Starting from today, every day after school, I will give you rigorous training! We only have one goal! To win the championship!


    Believe in yourself! And believe in me. As long as you persevere, we will definitely be able to do it!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s tone was firm!


    His confidence infected Meng Fan and Meng Fan felt like there was a ball of fire in his chest!


    As a young man, his blood rushed to his head.


    He would be a champion! That was something he never dared imagine.


    The teacher in front of him said he could do it!


    Meng Fan had a habitual trust in teachers.


    Ifa teacher said he could do it, then he could, he definitely could.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He agreed loudly.


    ¡°Go back, have a good class. Wait for me here after school.¡±


    Meng Fan nodded vigorously, bowed deeply to Lu Ping, then turned and ran away.


    He watched the silly kid run away and Lu Ping let out a sigh of relief.


    He muttered, ¡°How exactly do I train this kid to defeat the others, huh?¡±


    All his confidence was just an act. Lu Ping didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯s basic swordsmanship was grade S, it was different from actual combat.


    Cultivators paid more attention to the use of strength.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to moves.


    Lu Ping was even more clueless in this aspect.


    To put it bluntly, after one¡¯s cultivation increased, they would all use flying swords. Learning to use regular swords was a waste.


    It was the same even at Qingzhou University. As for this school competition, it was actually just to give the students an incentive to learn!


    However, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t change his mind, but he couldn¡¯t show it in front of Meng Fan.


    He knew that this child had just been defeated and ridiculed.


    And then, to complete the mission, he would have to undergo rigorous training. If he didn¡¯t have a firm belief himself, it was easy for his mentality to collapse.


    But even if he didn¡¯t understand, Lu Ping still had time!


    What he had to do now was to find Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaogi to sign the papers.


    He had to get his own teaching tools and complete the daily tasks.


    Lu Ping returned to the office. The first lesson was the basic alchemy lesson.


    For the current children, it was mainly about understanding and learning the effects of medicinal materials.


    Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaogi were in the office and Liu Kenan was cultivating.


    Lu Ping found an application form and filled it out. He handed it to Bai Xiruo and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Bai, I¡¯m going to use some teaching tools. Supervisor Jiang said she needs your signature and Supervisor Huang¡¯s signature.¡±


    Bai Xiruo took the form and looked at it.


    She asked curiously, ¡°What do you want this for?¡±


    ¡°To let the children practice swordsmanship!¡± Lu Ping told the truth.


    Bai Xiruo was stunned and fell into silence. After a moment, she picked up the pen and signed it.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Lu Ping wanted these things.


    After Bai Xiruo signed it, Lu Ping went to Huang Xiaogi.


    Huang Xiaogi raised her head slightly and said proudly, ¡°I want milk tea!¡±

 Chapter 34 - Unpolished Gem

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaogi in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°This woman wants to drink milk tea? What the f*ck?¡± Lu Ping mocked her in his heart.


    But at the moment, he had a favor to ask of her.


    If he were to retort, crazy Huang would definitely turn hostile.


    Huang Xiaogi looked at Lu Ping with a smile.


    ¡°You sign it first. I¡¯l buy it for you later.¡±Lu Ping rolled his eyes and agreed.


    Huang Xiaogi didn¡¯t doubt him and immediately signed her name.


    Lu Ping took the form and left the room.


    comment


    He complained in his heart, ¡°What a weirdo!¡±


    Lu Ping took the form and left the room. Soon, he came to the logistics department again.


    Just as he was about to enter the room, he suddenly heard Supervisor Jiang¡¯s voice from inside.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, thank you. This time Cao Yu can get good results, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal!¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He remembered. Cao Yu was Supervisor Jiang¡¯s son.


    After watching Cao Yu and Meng Fan¡¯s match, Chen Mu had said that he was indeed Supervisor Jiang¡¯s son.


    Lu Ping gently knocked on the door.


    A cold female voice came from inside, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Lu Ping pushed the door open and entered.


    He realized that there was no one else in the room except for her cell phone that was still lit up on the table.


    Obviously, the two of them were chatting on their cell phones.


    Lu Ping remained calm and placed the list in front of Supervisor Jiang.


    At this moment, a message came through the phone.


    Supervisor Jiang did not avoid Lu Ping. She held the list in one hand and read it while she opened the voice message with the other hand.


    As expected, Chen Mu¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Supervisor Jiang, you¡¯re too nice. This is nothing. That stupid kid in our class only used more strength in his attacks. When it comes to fighting in the arena, he¡¯s no match for Cao Yu. The sword technique I taught Cao Yu this time is something he learned early on. Cao Yu is a smart kid. If he practices for


    awhile more, his chances of winning are very high!¡±


    Supervisor Jiang put down the list and ignored Lu Ping, holding her phone, she replied with a smile, ¡°Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? This is a huge favor. If Cao Yu can win the championship, I will definitely thank you.¡±


    Everyone could hear the joy in her voice.


    Lu Ping sneered in his heart. The reward for the champion was a bottle of Qi refinement stage grade A cultivation fluid.


    The price of this thing was not cheap.


    After replying to this sentence, Supervisor Jiang put away the smile on her face and said calmly, ¡°Lu Ping, right? Sign your name and go to the storeroom to collect it. Next time, just sign it directly.¡±


    It was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    Lu Ping laughed.


    If this was a simple-minded person, he might have really been fooled by her.


    However, he didn¡¯t fall out with her. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°Supervisor Jiang, I heard that your son is going to participate in the school competition. He will definitely win the championship this time, right?¡±


    At the mention of her son, Supervisor Jiang laughed, her eyes were full of pride. ¡°That¡¯s right. That kid is quite good. He just won the first place in his class and was recommended to participate in the school competition. I just had a few words with his swordsmanship teacher.¡±


    Lu Ping asked in a low voice, ¡°I just heard that Mr. Chen gave private guidance. Is that okay?¡±


    Supervisor Jiang was in a good mood. Seeing that Lu Ping was also on the right track, she said nonchalantly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? There¡¯s no rule that we can¡¯t give private guidance. We¡¯re all colleagues, so what¡¯s the point of hiding things. You brat, learn from him. This is what it means to know how to do


    things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lu Ping replied with a smile, but a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    His phone had already been recorded in his pocket. He was still thinking of finding an opportunity to report Supervisor Jiang.


    However, according to what she said, there was indeed no problem. It would probably be futile to report her.


    Lu Ping no longer talked nonsense with her. He only took the things and left the logistics department with a smile.


    Those who were cunning would rise and the innocent would fall!


    Lu Ping did not go back directly. Instead, he went to the Mr. Wei¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door and entering, the two of them took their seats.


    Wei Minghua smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I see that the academy is preparing for the grand swordsmanship competition. I also want to recommend a student.¡±


    He had to find Wei Minghua to explain the matter first. Otherwise, if he were to cram at the last minute and the other party refused to let him go no matter what, wouldn¡¯t it be all a waste?


    Wei Minghua was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you teach new students, right? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for them to participate in the grand swordsmanship competition now.¡±


    He misunderstood. He thought that Lu Ping was going to recommend his own class¡¯s students.


    Lu Ping smiled and explained, ¡°I¡¯m not recommending my own class¡¯s students. I met a child who seemed to be quite talented, but he was eliminated by his class. I think it¡¯s a pity and I want to teach him for a period of time to try.¡±


    Wei Minghua didn¡¯t say anything, Instead, he pondered slightly.


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°I think that kid is like a gem. If he can be polished properly, he¡¯ll definitely become a great talent! I really can¡¯t bear to see him overlooked!¡±


    Wei Minghua was stunned. Lu Ping¡¯s words were quite interesting.


    ¡°Which class is he from?¡±


    ¡°Third grade, Class 55, Meng Fan!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    Wei Minghua laughed. ¡°I know that kid, but he¡¯s the kid with the best results in his class¡¯ swordsmanship exam. Although he¡¯s not considered outstanding in the entire school year, he¡¯s not exactly overlooked, right?¡±


    Lu Ping said softly, ¡°But he can¡¯t even participate in the competition, how is he not overlooked?¡±


    Wei Minghua narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯ve looked at the rules of the competition. Every swordsmanship teacher can recommend one person, but it didn¡¯t say that they had to be a third grade teacher, nor did it say that they had to be a student in their own class. So I should have the qualifications to recommend


    him, right?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Wei Minghua said, ¡°Since you put it that way, I¡¯ll allow you to recommend him.¡± Wei Minghua agreed. He looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back first.¡±


    Lu Ping received a satisfactory answer and stood up to leave.


    Wei Minghua thought for a moment, then took out his phone and called Chen Mu.


    ¡°Bring Meng Fan from your class to my office.¡±


    Not long after, the two arrived.


    Wei Minghua looked at Meng Fan seriously and smiled. ¡°Kid, show me your basic swordsmanship!¡±


    Meng Fan quickly took out his wooden sword and began to use it.


    Wei Minghua frowned slightly.


    Something was wrong! Although this kid¡¯s foundation was decent, he was definitely not an unpolished gem. No matter how he looked at it, he was at a normal level.


    After Meng Fan finished practicing, Wei Minghua smiled. ¡°His swordsmanship is not bad, his foundation is pretty good. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    At this time, Chen Mu sensed that something was wrong.


    After Meng Fan left, he leaned forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with this child? Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 35 - I’ll Personally Make You Milk Tea

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡®Wei Minghua looked at the nervous Chen Mu and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, didn¡¯t you just recommend him? I was just thinking that this kid should be first place in your class¡¯ swordsmanship exam. Logically speaking, he should be participating in the competition, so why did you change your recommendation:


    Chen Mu quickly said, ¡°Sir, although Meng Fan¡¯s attack power is higher than Cao Yu¡¯s, it¡¯s not that much higher. Also, I just had them compete in the class exam, and Cao Yu defeated Meng Fan! This competition battle, after all, is a real battle, not a fixed target. If I let Meng Fan fight, others will not be


    convinced.¡±


    What he said was reasonable.


    Wei Minghua listened, nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, but there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Just now, grade one, Class 21¡¯s swordsmanship instructor, Lu Ping, came and said he wanted to recommend Meng Fan to participate in the battle. I¡¯ll let you know about this. After all, he¡¯s a student of your


    class!¡±


    Chen Mu was stunned. He had never heard of Lu Ping¡¯s name.


    He wasn¡¯t a parent, so he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the school¡¯s official announcement.


    Nor would he care about other teachers in different grades.


    For example, the library and logistics department knew about Lu Ping because they had accepted the admission notice. However, he was an ordinary cultivation instructor, so he had no connection with Lu Ping at all. So he had never even heard of this name. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that someone


    would actually recommend a student from his class.


    Chen Mu was displeased.


    Even though he didn¡¯t recommend Meng Fan for the competition, it didn¡¯t mean that he could tolerate his own student being recommended by another teacher.


    ¡°Sir! Isn¡¯t this against the rules?¡± Chen Mu questioned.


    Wei Minghua said indifferently, ¡°Although there is no precedent, according to the announcement, it is indeed not against the rules. This year will be like this. Next year, I will rewrite the rules. You can leave.¡±


    ¡®Wei Minghua was was just informing Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and left.


    After leaving the room, Chen Mu frowned.


    ¡®Lu Ping? Who was that?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already returned to his office.


    ¡®As soon as she entered, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with anticipation.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my milk tea? Did you buy it?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I bought it! I bought it!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes disappeared as she smiled.


    This was the first time Lu Ping had bought something for her.


    Lu Ping walked to her desk, picked up his thermos, and opened the lid. There was no water in it.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I thought you liked green flower tea. The milk tea outside is made with black tea and honey. It doesn¡¯t suit your taste. The sugar content is high, so it¡¯s not very healthy. I bought milk specially to make milk tea for you personally.¡±


    ¡®As Lu Ping spoke, he took out a bottle of milk from his storage ring.


    He had bought it just now for 0.5 star dollars.


    A portion of spirit milk tea cost at least 5 star dollars. The difference wasn¡¯t small.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened and her smile disappeared.


    There was a faint trace of fear in her eyes!


    Green flower tea was extremely bitter. Could it be made into milk tea? And without adding sugar?


    Lu Ping ran to the tea cabinet, took out the green flower tea from inside, and fiercely poured a large handful into Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s thermos.


    The school gave it to him for free.


    Then, he poured the milk into the thermos.


    He covered the thermos with his hand and started the fire elemental energy. It took about five seconds.


    The milk boiled along with the green flower tea leaves that kept rolling inside.


    A fresh green flower milk tea was ready.


    From the name, it didn¡¯t seem bad.


    Lu Ping glided to the front of Huang Xiaogi and placed the milk tea on her table!


    ¡°It¡¯s done! How about it? The tea has a rich fragrance and a strong milk aroma. We made it ourselves, and it definitely uses a lot of ingredients!¡±


    Lu Ping was very proud.


    It was economical, and he didn¡¯t go back on his word!


    As for the work itself, Lu Ping was still quite satisfied. At least the smell of the milk tea was quite strong.


    The fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    Huang Xiaoqi stared blankly at the ¡°milk tea¡± Lu Ping gave her and felt like crying.


    Bai Xiruo looked at Lu Ping in horror. Was this guy a devil?


    Fortunately, when Huang Xiaogqi asked for milk tea, she didn¡¯t join in the fun and said she wanted to drink milk tea too¡­


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t realize anything and looked at Huang Xiaogi with anticipation!


    ¡°Try it! How is it? This is my first time making milk tea.¡±


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s expectant gaze, Huang Xiaoqi reached out her hand with a slight tremble.


    Even someone as strong as her actually felt fear.


    Huang Xiaoqi picked up the thermos and gently placed it in front of her.


    She wanted to try it again and again, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    She put down the thermos, raised her head, and looked at Lu Ping. She forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot, I¡¯ll drink it later¡­¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. This has just been boiled. Just drink it when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    As he spoke, he returned to his seat.


    Huang Xiaogqi¡¯s mind was already filled with how to finish this thermos of milk tea.


    ¡®Time passed by minute by minute.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ping suddenly looked at Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, is the milk tea cold? If it¡¯s too cold, it won¡¯t taste good. Hurry up and try it. This is my first time making milk tea. How¡¯s my craftsmanship?!¡±


    Although Lu Ping had used the most simple method to make a thermos of milk tea, he still wanted to know how the effect would be. If it was really delicious, he could show Huang Xiaogi his skills when he ran around with her in the future.


    ¡°Ah? Is the milk tea cold?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said innocently, ¡°Mr. Lu, when are you going to class?¡±


    She wanted to boil tea for Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Not for a while. Try it quickly. How does it taste?¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s expectant eyes, Huang Xiaoqi took a deep breath and hardened her heart.


    She picked up the thermos of milk tea and brought it to her mouth again.


    ¡°Aiya! There are too many tea leaves in here!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi really didn¡¯t want to drink it. She found an excuse that both sides seemed to be able to accept.


    Lu Ping quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s my problem. I should have filtered the tea leaves out. Just find a place where there are no tea leaves and try it.¡±


    ¡®Well, the results of the experiment were very important.


    Finally, Huang Xiaoqi made up her mind. She closed her eyes and sniffed lightly.


    The fragrance of the tea mixed with the milk fragrance was not bad.


    She tried to inhale it gently.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡®As soon as the milk tea entered her mouth, a strong bitter taste instantly filled Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth.


    Her eyes suddenly widened. Huang Xiaoqi tolerated the bitterness and forcefully swallowed the milk tea!


    After swallowing it, the fragrance of the green flower tea mixed with the milk was not so hard to accept.


    However, for Huang Xiaoqi, the bitter taste at the beginning was something she could not accept at all.


    Huang Xiaoqi did not reveal her true feelings. Instead, she smiled at Lu Ping, ¡°Not bad! You made it taste very good! Thank you!¡±


    She wanted to build a closer relationship with Lu Ping, so she naturally would not tell him the truth.


    Lu Ping was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really! The taste is really good!¡± Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with the same sincere gaze, but she had already put the thermos back on the table!


    ¡®When Lu Ping went to class in a while, she would immediately throw it away!


    Lu Ping received a satisfactory answer, and it seemed that there was still some time before class started.


    He took out his cell phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaogi..

 Chapter 36 - Victory Method

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After receiving the message, Huang Xiaoqi lowered her head and looked at her phone.


    Lu Ping had sent, ¡°Baby! I¡¯ve been busy all morning. I went to the logistics department to get something, but I was forced by that Supervisor Jiang to get crazy Huang to sign it for me. When I came back to sign it, crazy Huang asked me to buy milk tea for her! I made a thermos for her myself and spent 0.5


    star dollars to buy a bottle of discounted milk that was about to expire. How is it? Aren¡¯t I very smart?¡±


    On Huang Xiaogqi¡¯s side, she looked at her phone, and the muscles at the corners of her eyes were twitching.


    Although it was not a big deal to drink the discounted milk that was about to expire, as the person who had just drunk the milk tea, this news was not very good.


    She adjusted her state of mind and replied, ¡°Haha! Hubby is smart!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. crazy Huang also said that the taste is not bad. When the time comes, I will also make a thermos for you. My exclusive milk tea will definitely satisfy you!¡±


    ¡®When Huang Xiaogi saw this news, her heart broke.


    ¡®Who wants to drink that damned milk tea? Why do you have to drink something so bitter?¡±


    Huang Xiaogi replied, ¡°Oh hubby¡­ I usually only drink water.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay to try it once in a while.¡±


    ¡°alright then¡­¡±


    Xiaogi felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    Lu Ping texted her again, ¡°I¡¯m going to class. I¡¯ll miss you. Mwah!¡±


    She replied, ¡°Okay honey, I¡¯ll wait for you patiently.¡±


    Lu Ping put away his phone with a smile. He got up and went out with the lesson plan.


    ¡®When Lu Ping was far away, Bai Xiruo asked, ¡°Was it good?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her resentfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours now! Even the thermos is yours!¡±


    ¡°No way! I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    The thermos of ¡°milk tea¡±ended up in the sewer.


    Lu Ping came to class. This time, Lu Ping could feel the eagerness in the eyes of the students. They wanted to learn more about swordsmanship.


    Lu Ping was not in a hurry. He took out a pen, ink, and paper from his storage ring and handed them out one by one.


    After handing them out, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Today, we are going to learn strength control! Do you see the pen in front of you? Come and follow me!¡±


    ¡®As Lu Ping spoke, he dipped the pen in ink and filtered the excess ink.


    Then, he held the pen in an extremely standard position, fixed the height of his arm, and suspended the pen above the paper.


    ¡°Remember, the tip of the pen is separated from the paper. The height can not exceed three millimeters, and the ink can not touch the paper! Follow my movements!¡±


    The movements were not difficult!


    However, if he wanted to maintain these conditions, it would be very difficult.


    Especially if he maintained this position for a long time.


    However, these children did not raise any objections, instead, they followed Lu Ping¡¯s instructions.


    At this moment, Lu Ping noticed that ten children¡¯s progress suddenly appeared in the system!


    It was as if the system was watching carefully from the side!


    In other words, if any of the children had any problems, he would be able to detect them immediately.


    Hence, Lu Ping sat behind the podium while the children practiced with their pens.


    ¡°Shi Hu, your pen is too high! Press down!¡±


    ¡°Cui Mengyao, your paper is stained with ink. Change to a different place and use the standard posture.¡±


    ¡°Yang Shuang, don¡¯t keep shaking! Control your arms and use your true Qi to nourish your muscles and relieve your fatigue!¡±


    He didn¡¯t go down at all, but he explained every student¡¯s problems and issues clearly.


    Outside the class, Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaogi also watched.


    ¡°There¡¯s no story to listen to today.¡± Huang Xiaogqi was a little disappointed.


    Bai Xiruo frowned. She didn¡¯t agree with Lu Ping¡¯s way of doing things.


    It was not uncommon to practice controlling the body and strength.


    But in Bai Xiruo¡¯s opinion, these children had just started school, why would they need to refine their strength control?


    ¡®The other classes were busy practicing chopping and slashing, teaching the children to exert their greatest strength. Only Lu Ping was practicing strength control right now.


    In fact, it was true. If it were not for the system mission, Lu Ping would never let the students do such exercises.


    However, Bai Xiruo did not intend to interfere; she had made a bet with Lu Ping after all.


    Before the bet was fulfilled, Bai Xiruo would not interfere with Lu Ping¡¯s way of doing things. How to teach and how to teach were all Lu Ping¡¯s problems. Although Bai Xiruo did not agree with Lu Ping¡¯s teaching methods, Qingzhou Academy was very open in this aspect.


    Bai Xiruo was thinking about it when Huang Xiaogi walked over and curled her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! It¡¯s so boring. There¡¯s no story to listen to.¡±


    Bai Xiruo nodded and left with Huang Xiaoqi.


    In the classroom, the teaching was still going on.


    After an hour of practicing, Lu Ping received a system notification.


    ¡°Today¡¯s daily mission is completed. The host has received 40 Master points.¡±


    Then, Lu Ping began some theoretical education and guided the students to perform basic movements.


    ¡®When the bell rang, Lu Ping received another notification from the system.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the lesson. The reward is 20 Teacher¡¯s Path points.¡±


    Lu Ping did a rough calculation. Currently, he had two classes each day. Because each class had the effect of a perfect class, he could receive 20 Teacher¡¯s Path points. In other words, adding the 40 Teacher¡¯s Path points from his daily missions¡­ he was now able to earn 80 total points a day.


    Adding on the 20 points from yesterday¡¯s second class, he already had 100 points.


    In other words, if nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to level up again in a day or so!


    The last time he leveled up, he had been given a bottle of Foundation Establishment grade C cultivation fluid!


    This time, he was looking forward to what he¡¯d get!


    After the lecture, Lu Ping fell into deep thought. He began to think about Meng Fan.


    First, he had to suppress Meng Fan¡¯s body and spiritual energy, so that he could undergo a transformation!


    Second, he had to let Meng Fan achieve good results, so that Lu Ping could receive better rewards.


    The rules of the competition were limited. The top eight contestants who did not advance were rewarded with Qi refining grade D cultivation fluid.


    The guaranteed reward for those who made it to the top four would be a bottle of grade C cultivation fluid.


    As for the finalists, the runner-up would get a bottle of grade B cultivation fluid, while the winner would get a bottle of grade A cultivation fluid!


    But how could Meng Fan win?


    Would awakening the Acquired Sword Heart do?


    ¡®The system¡¯s explanation for the Acquired Sword Heart was that the comprehension speed of swordsmanship would be increased by 30% , and the power of his sword attack would be increased by 30% .


    He recalled the battle between Meng Fan and Cao Yu! Even if the power of Meng Fan¡¯s sword had increased, against Cao Yu¡¯s exquisite moves, it would be useless if he couldn¡¯t hit him.


    He was afraid he would still be defeated in the end!


    As for Lu Ping himself, he didn¡¯t know those fancy sword moves.


    ¡°What should I do! What should I do? Is there a way to enhance his potential and let him win against Cao Yu?¡±


    Lu Ping recalled some classic swordsmen.


    suddenly, a saying appeared in his mind, ¡°If you can cut with a heavy sword, you are a master!¡±

 Chapter 37 - You’re Ungrateful

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    If you can cut with a heavy sword, you are a master!


    The moment these words appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s mind, it seemed to give him a ray of hope.


    Yes, the mission of the Acquired Sword Heart was to hone the body and spirit to the extreme.


    Without a doubt, rigorous training would be the most effective.


    At the same time, under this training mode, it was inevitable that Lu Ping would not be able to take care of Meng Fan¡¯s other sword skills. After all, there was not much time left before the competition.


    But if Meng Fan¡¯s weapon was replaced with a heavy sword, it would be the best of both worlds.


    However! The requirements for using a heavy sword weren¡¯t low. It required a lot of strength. When wielding the heavy sword, one had to at least be able to keep up with the opponent¡¯s speed. Otherwise, they would be treated as live targets!


    Whether Meng Fan would succeed or not was still unknown!


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Meng Fan was being called to the corridor by Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu crossed his arms, his lips curling into a cold smile.


    Meng Fan lowered his head, his eyes flashing with anxiety, he didn¡¯t know why Chen Mu had called him out alone.


    ¡°Huh! You¡¯re good! You¡¯re really good. You lost to me, so you went to find someone else to recommend you?¡± Chen Mu sneered. ¡°Do you still think highly of me as a teacher?¡±


    ¡®Meng Fan was a little scared and lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Chen Mu reached out and pushed Meng Fan hard. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, don¡¯t pretend to be mute here!¡±


    Meng Fan said meekly, ¡°I want to participate in the competition!¡±


    ¡°You want to participate in the competition? Didn¡¯t I give you a chance? Now you¡¯re asking for a recommendation from another teacher. What do you think will happen to my reputation?¡± Chen Mu¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    This guy was really shameless. He himself was secretly biased towards Cao Yu, but at this moment, he could only reprimand Meng Fan in a self-righteous manner.


    He was being two-faced. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell me, you¡¯ve been in my class for the past few years, how have I treated you? Aren¡¯t you being ungrateful?¡±


    This guy stood at the moral high ground and reprimanded Meng Fan.


    Meng Fan was just a kid who hadn¡¯t experienced much, so how would he know how to defend himself?


    He even felt a sense of shame in his heart, as if he had done something wrong.


    ¡°Tm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen:¡±


    Chen Mu raised his voice. ¡°So what if you¡¯re sorry? Do you have to make me lose my good reputation to make you happy?¡±


    His reputation was very important.


    It was far more important than Meng Fan¡¯s future.


    Or rather, this was also a matter related to his future.


    Chen Mu didn¡¯t know what level Lu Ping was at, but everything had to be in case.


    After all, Meng Fan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad. If he really beat Cao Yu in the competition, he would really be embarrassing himself.


    Chen Mu¡¯s words left Meng Fan at a loss.


    ¡°Then what should I do?!¡±


    ¡°Go! Tell Lu Ping that you want to forfeit the competition!¡± Chen Mu was at his wit¡¯s end!


    He wanted Meng Fan to tell Lu Ping himself.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone else to hear.


    Meng Fan¡¯s expression was conflicted! He didn¡¯t want to give up!


    Especially after hearing Chen Mu say that Lu Ping had already recommended him, he was even more unwilling to give up.


    But¡­ he was still a kid after all.


    Chen Mu¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into his heart.


    ¡®Ungrateful! Without a conscience!¡¯


    He simply couldn¡¯t take these words


    ¡°Okay! Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Lu after school that I¡¯m not participating.¡± As Meng Fan spoke, he felt his heart clench in pain as tears streamed down his face.


    Chen Mu laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to do this! Go back to class. With your grades, graduating isn¡¯t a problem. The competition isn¡¯t a must, so why be distracted? Even if you participate, you might not get good grades, right?¡±


    Meng Fan grunted and returned to the classroom like a zombie.


    He didn¡¯t even know how he had spent the day.


    He had lost his chance, gained hope, and lost it again.


    The day¡¯s continuous turnover had exhausted his tender heart.


    Until the end of the night, Meng Fan waited quietly at the place where he had met Lu Ping in the morning.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Lu Ping, he had a deep feeling that Lu Ping was much better than Chen Mu.


    ¡°Did you tell your family? You might be late today!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s voice rang in his ear, and Meng Fan came back to his senses.


    Lu Ping was very happy!


    He had already prepared the black metal sword!


    To cultivators, black metal was just a normal metal. A large heavy sword cost Lu Ping 70 star dollars!


    ¡®The materials were more than adequate, and it was custom-made, so it was much more expensive than a normal long sword.


    Meng Fan lowered his head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Mr. Lu, I can¡¯t participate in the competition!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this news, Lu Ping frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be ungrateful, I can¡¯t have no conscience¡­ | can¡¯t let Mr. Chen down!¡±


    ¡®As Meng Fan spoke, tears continued to run down his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry yet, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    Meng Fan mumbled to himself about Chen Mu looking for him.


    Lu Ping was furious when he heard this, he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his bullsh*t! How could you be ungrateful and have no conscience? He¡¯s a cultivation instructor at Qingzhou University, so it¡¯s natural for him to teach you things with his salary. You didn¡¯t come here for free, didn¡¯t your family tell


    you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re participating in the competition, what¡¯s there to be ungrateful about? First, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong about him, and second, you didn¡¯t go to the principal to complain. So it¡¯s not your fault?¡±


    Meng Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    In the young man¡¯s heart, many things were difficult to judge correctly.


    In the dark, Huang Xiaogi was secretly watching.


    She noticed that Lu Ping hadn¡¯t left school, so she secretly followed him.


    Lu Ping looked at the hesitant and confused Meng Fan in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course it is. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go home and ask your family first. See what their opinions are!¡±


    The opinions of family members were always very important in a person¡¯s life.


    Especially when a person was still a teenager, without enough judgment, the influence of those close to them would often be great.


    Lu Ping knew very well that this was only the second time he had met Meng Fan, but Chen Mu had already taught Meng Fan for many years. Whether it was distant relatives or close relatives, or influence, he probably couldn¡¯t compare to that guy.


    That was the reason.


    He had already said it clearly, but Meng Fan was still hesitating.


    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll call my sister right now!¡± As Meng Fan spoke, he took out his phone.


    He dialed a number. ¡°Hello¡­ sis, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Meng Fan began to explain everything.


    After he finished, he looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°My sister is waiting for me at the school gate.. She said she¡¯ll be here soon!¡±

 Chapter 38 - I Want to Watch Too

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping and Meng Fan waited for her.


    Not long after, a flying sword flew in from the school gate. A girl stood on the flying sword and landed directly in front of Lu Ping.


    ¡®The girl was extremely beautiful. When she saw Lu Ping, she greeted him by saying, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Tingting, Meng Fan¡¯s older sister.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the first grade¡¯s Class 21¡¯s swordsmanship instructor, Lu Ping.¡±


    The girl looked at Meng Fan and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Lu, may I ask, why are you helping Meng Fan?¡±


    Although the girl was polite, Lu Ping could sense a faint sense of alienation and wariness in her tone.


    Chen Mu¡¯s behavior made Meng Tingting¡¯s heart feel like it was burning.


    She had never expected such behavior to occur.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disgust and wariness towards the staff of Qingzhou Academy.


    Lu Ping looked into Meng Tingting¡¯s eyes and said frankly, ¡°I think this child has talent. If you let me nurture him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be able to improve and tap into his potential.¡±


    The two looked at each other. Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were calm and clear.


    ¡®Meng Tingting turned to look at Meng Fan and asked, ¡°You want to participate in the competition?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Fan didn¡¯t hesitate.


    To him, there was nothing to hide between him and Meng Tingting.


    Hearing this, Meng Tingting looked at Lu Ping with a complicated expression, ¡°Then Mr. Lu, I think my brother can train with you and accept your recommendation! But I want to know, do you really only think my brother has potential?¡±


    This was something Meng Tingting had always suspected. No matter how she looked at it, Lu Ping didn¡¯t benefit much in this matter.


    So why was he doing this?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Ping said, ¡°I¡¯ve already accepted your brother as a disciple. He really has potential. Even if he can¡¯t participate in the competition, I can train him. Believe me, he has more potential than you can imagine!¡±


    If Meng Fan really didn¡¯t want to participate, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t force him, but training was still necessary.


    Anyway, as long as he completed the first task, he could awaken his Acquired Sword Heart.


    ¡°Okay! Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Sensing Lu Ping¡¯s sincerity, Meng Tingting agreed.


    She walked to Meng Fan¡¯s side and pulled him and said, ¡°Since you want to participate, you have to fight for it when you have the chance! Don¡¯t bother about what that Chen Mu says! We cultivators fight with the heavens for our lives. How can we give up what we want to do just because of what others


    say?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but Mr. Chen¡­ said¡­¡±


    Meng Fan was about to say something, Meng Tingting interrupted, ¡°Little bro, you don¡¯t have to care about what he says! You just have to have a clear conscience and do what¡¯s right. If he thinks it¡¯s wrong for you to participate in the competition, then that¡¯s his problem!¡±


    ¡®Then, Meng Tingting stood up, stroked her hair and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I want to ask, can I watch my brother¡¯s training?¡±


    Obviously, she was still a little worried.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Lu Ping agreed.


    But he was a little puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to ask your parents?¡±


    No matter how he looked at it, Meng Tingting was younger than him. Although her cultivation seemed to be a little higher, for such a thing, it usually required the consent of her parents, right?


    Meng Tingting said in a deep voice, ¡°No need! My parents are already dead. What I say counts!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping fell into silence and then smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Wait for me to send a message!¡±


    Ashe spoke, he took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to give special training to a student today. In the future, I might come home late. Wait for me to come back and chat with you!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi, who was hiding in the dark, pouted.


    She wanted Lu Ping to chat with her and play games.


    ¡°L get it :(¡± Obviously, she felt wronged!


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, it will be over before you know it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi agreed.


    But¡­ that was just the online Huang Xiaoqi agreeing. In reality, Huang Xiaogi flew straight out and instantly landed in front of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was shocked. Why was crazy Huang Here?


    Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to teach other students in private!¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, it¡¯s not against the rules for me to teach other students, right?¡±


    It was indeed not against the rules. There was no rule at Qingzhou University that forbade teachers from tutoring alone.


    Many people used this to earn extra money.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not against the rules, but I think it¡¯s reasonable for me, as the teaching supervisor, to follow and take a look, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Meng Fan and her heart filled with doubt.


    Her eyes were like torches. If Meng Fan had anything special about him, there was no way he could hide it from her.


    No matter how she looked at it, he was just an ordinary mortal, with nothing worth paying attention to.


    Aptitude¡­ was trash.


    In Huang Xiaogi¡¯s eyes, most people¡¯s aptitude was trash.


    But why did Lu Ping say he had potential?


    Lu Ping sneered. ¡°Reasonable? How is that reasonable? You¡¯re the first grade¡¯s teaching supervisor, he¡¯s a third grade student, and he¡¯s learning in private. He¡¯s not even in school, what¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to bring her along.


    Huang Xiaogi wrinkled her nose, she retorted, ¡°He¡¯s a third grade student, but aren¡¯t you a first grade teacher? Am I in charge of the students? No! I¡¯m in charge of the teachers! If you say that you¡¯re teaching in private, then what¡¯s wrong with me going to take a look? If you mislead others and damage the


    school¡¯s reputation, I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t see it!¡±


    Lu Ping frowned. ¡®Crazy Huang¡¯s mouth is quite sharp!¡¯


    However, it had to be said that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words made sense.


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What I want to teach is a secret technique. If you want to see it, you can¡¯t just watch it for nothing, okay?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi pouted and said, ¡°You want money, right? Give me a price!¡±


    As expected of crazy Huang.


    Lu Ping sighed inwardly, but still immediately extended a finger.


    Huang Huang Xiaogi said disdainfully, ¡°A million star dollars? I¡¯ll transfer it to you now!¡±


    ¡°Not a million! A thousand! It¡¯s a thousand star dollars!¡± Lu Ping said angrily.


    Every time he bargained with crazy Huang, it was infuriating.


    Huang Xiaoqi shrieked, ¡°A thousand star dollars for a secret technique? Are You Stupid?¡±


    She was so excited that she felt like she was the real owner of this secret technique.


    Lu Ping gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! I¡¯m not as cruel as you. This secret technique is only used by mortals. It¡¯s mainly to strengthen Meng Fan¡¯s body and spirit and force out his potential. It¡¯s not worth that much!¡±


    This was true. From the perspective of a cultivator, this thing was not worth that much.


    Huang Huang Xiaogi pouted. ¡°Then it should be at least a hundred to two hundred thousand star dollars!¡±


    Cut the crap!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s heart was bleeding. One million star dollars was floating right in front of his eyes. Anyone¡¯s heart would bleed.


    Meng Tingting watched the two of them arguing¡­ her eyes narrowed.


    These two fellows weren¡¯t arguing for her to see, right?


    Finally, Meng Tingting opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I would like to ask, do we need to pay you?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. If you are willing later, you can just pay for the sword. It¡¯s 70 star dollars.¡±


    He knew that rashly accepting the money would definitely arouse the vigilance of others, not to mention that he already had great benefits this time.


    Of course, the sword wasn¡¯t for him to use. It would be best if he didn¡¯t have to spend the money himself.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaogi was unhappy. ¡°Why? Why do I have to spend money while they don¡¯t have to?¡±

 Chapter 39 - Cultivation Begins

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t care about the money, but the problem was, why didn¡¯t Meng Tingting and her brother need to spend money?


    Hearing Huang Xiaogqi¡¯s words, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to lead them there, but you insist on following them.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, Meng Tingting opened her mouth and said, ¡°If Mr. Lu¡¯s training is really effective, and my brother can get into the top four this time, I¡¯ll definitely give you two thousand star dollars!¡±


    She still suspected that Huang Xiaoqi was in cahoots with Lu Ping.


    But Meng Tingting didn¡¯t care.


    Her parents had died while hunting demonic beasts, leaving behind an inheritance. She had brought up her little brother and had seen too much dishonesty.


    If Lu Ping could really help Meng Fan become stronger, then paying a price wasn¡¯t unacceptable.


    Lu Ping heard this and said with some embarrassment, ¡°How could I? I didn¡¯t teach Meng Fan for money¡­¡±


    Huang Huang Xiaogi interrupted, ¡°If they give you money, then you take it. You already took my money, how could you not take theirs?¡±


    ¡°alright then¡­¡±


    After all, they had put in the work, so it was not against having money to take Lu Ping


    ¡®Meng Tingting said in a deep voice, ¡°What I said is, it has to be effective!¡±


    ¡°It definitely will be effective!¡± Lu Ping and Huang Huang Xiaogi said in unison.


    ¡®Meng Tingting¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t say a word¡­


    These two really were in cahoots!


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaogi in surprise. ¡°You have so much confidence in me?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a good judge of character! Let¡¯s go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡®As they spoke, Lu Ping took out his flying sword.


    He rode the sword and flew.


    ¡®Meng Tingting was the same. She brought Meng Fan and followed Lu Ping closely.


    Huang Xiaoqi was different. She didn¡¯t need to move at all. She directly flew up and floated beside Lu Ping, but her speed was not slow at all.


    She saw the jet-black flying sword under Lu Ping¡¯s feet.


    Huang Xiaogi pouted.


    ¡®What the hell? Lu Ping was also shocked. She didn¡¯t rely on any magical equipment to fly in the air!


    Crazy Huang¡¯s cultivation was probably not low. Wasn¡¯t he being a little too rude to her?


    Meng Tingting and Meng Fan landed behind them.


    ¡®The siblings whispered to each other.


    Meng Tingting urged, ¡°Whatever he teaches you later, you must practice well. If you can really get good results, you can at least save thousands of star dollars. We don¡¯t have much money left! I wonder how much you¡¯ll have to spend on this long road of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Fan nodded. He knew Meng Tingting was telling the truth.


    After their parents died, they didn¡¯t leave much behind. After all, they were engaged in the most dangerous job. It was all thanks to their parents that they had saved an extra sum of money. However, for the path of cultivation, no amount of money was enough.


    ¡®Meng Tingting used this money to cultivate and quickly entered the Foundation Establishment stage. Then, she followed her parents¡¯ career! She would go out of the city to hunt demonic beasts!


    However, her cultivation was not high, she was not strong, and safety was her top priority. She didn¡¯t kill many demonic beasts, so the money for her family was not easy to come by.


    She also had to support her own cultivation, as well as provide for Meng Fan. Although it was enough, she couldn¡¯t be too generous.


    The few of them were very fast. After about half an hour, they arrived at the seaside and found a secluded place.


    Binhai City was close to the sea.


    However, everything within a hundred miles of the sea was covered by Binhai City¡¯s spell formation. It was safe and secure. If they went beyond a hundred miles, there would be demonic beasts running amok.


    The group landed.


    Lu Ping looked at Meng Tingting and Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°You two, you can watch and listen, but don¡¯t interrupt us. We¡¯ll talk after!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The two agreed at the same time.


    Lu Ping turned to Meng Fan and said in a deep voice, ¡°This competition is mainly about sparring, The reason you lost this morning was because your techniques weren¡¯t good enough. However, we cultivators pay attention to the use of force. How to use the least amount of spiritual energy to unleash the


    greatest power. Those fancy moves aren¡¯t our forte, nor are they orthodox. But with your current cultivation, those moves will undoubtedly greatly increase your combat power! If you want to win, you have to strengthen your power in the arena.¡±


    Meng Fan agreed. He knew that his slashing power was stronger than Cao Yu¡¯s, but when he faced his opponent, he felt like he couldn¡¯t use his strength.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Meng Fan asked with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Sir, do you have a more ingenious sword technique?¡±


    This was what he wanted to learn the most.


    Lu Ping shook his head. ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Tingting frowned!


    But she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Lu Ping had already said not to interrupt them.


    Meng Fan also looked disappointed.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes flashed with confidence as he continued, ¡°The swordsmanship I¡¯m going to teach you today is to turn complexity into a simple and fierce swordsmanship skill. Use the simplest swordsmanship skills to break through the enemy!¡±


    While he was talking, a heavy sword appeared!


    It crashed to the ground.


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°This heavy sword was specially made for you. What you need to do is to practice wielding the sword in the ocean and strengthen your body, your cultivation, and your will to the maximum. The heavy sword has no edge, and it is a perfect sword to practice with. No matter how


    exquisite his sword technique is, it will only be able to fight you head-on. And this swordsmanship is more in line with the ideals of us cultivators! What you practice is the use and control of force, so it won¡¯t be a waste of time! It will also be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Now, take the sword


    and go into the sea! Use basic swordsmanship, and use your heart and strength to slash!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s expression was serious!


    Meng Fan stared at the huge sword in front of him that was almost as tall as him.


    He suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed the huge sword, and went into the sea.


    It was all thanks to his powerful cultivation, as well as his high physical strength, although he was only at the third level of Qi refinement, he was not bad compared to the so-called martial arts masters.


    ¡°Remember, if I don¡¯t say stop, you¡¯re not allowed to stop! You¡¯re not allowed to go ashore!¡± Lu Ping reminded him again!


    ¡°Got it!¡± Meng Fan dragged his sword into the sea. The waves hit him, and the water was ice-cold. He didn¡¯t feel anything.


    He seriously began to slash against the waves.


    At this moment, an image appeared on Lu Ping¡¯s system interface.


    It was Meng Fan¡¯s cultivation surveillance. This time, everything about Meng Fan was displayed, including his movements, muscles, meridians, and vitality. Everything was clear in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, it allowed him to better understand Meng Fan¡¯s current condition.


    Moreover, the system would actually give an error notification based on Lu Ping¡¯s plans, as well as Meng Fan¡¯s movements. This also made it easier for Lu Ping to guide him in cultivation!


    ¡°Meng Fan, three inches to the right with your left foot! Spread out your stance!¡±


    ¡°You were lazy just now! You didn¡¯t use your full strength!¡±


    ¡°Your true Qi didn¡¯t keep up!¡±


    Every time Meng Fan had a slight problem, Lu Ping would give an accurate reminder.


    On the side, Huang Xiaoqi was shocked.


    After all, with her powerful strength, Meng Fan¡¯s actions naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from her.


    But Lu Ping was only at the first level of Foundation Establishment. How did he sense Meng Fan¡¯s problems?


    ¡®Meng Tingting looked at Lu Ping¡¯s back, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Her thoughts were the same.

 Chapter 40 - Extreme Pressure

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    By the sea, the sky was getting darker and darker. In the icy cold water, Meng Fan was continuously brandishing his sword.


    Along time had passed. Lu Ping reduced his guidance. Because with his physical strength and true Qi depleted, Meng Fan was no longer able to follow standard movements.


    It could even be said that most of Meng Fan¡¯s movements were not standard.


    He panted heavily and he felt the exhaustion in his body.


    He wanted to stop, but every time he had this thought, he would hear Lu Ping¡¯s stern roar!


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, use all your strength!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were icy cold.


    This was not the time to be soft-hearted. Only strong pressure could allow Meng Fan to continue improving.


    Meng Fan¡¯s consciousness was even a little blurry. His physical strength had been exhausted.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s voice was the driving force that kept pushing him forward.


    In reality, for most people, it was difficult to supervise themselves.


    Even if one¡¯s willpower was strong, under the circumstances where one¡¯s body was exhausted and constantly assaulting one¡¯s senses, people would constantly find excuses for themselves.


    ¡®Enough, it¡¯s almost time to stop.¡¯ This seductive voice would constantly erode the trainer¡¯s willpower in his mind.


    Once he stopped, it would be difficult to break through the limit.


    One had to use external force to forcefully stop the voice.


    Meng Tingting watched as Meng Fan continued to swing his sword in the sea.


    Meng Tingting¡¯s heart softened in the end. She walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°He¡¯s been practicing for two hours! Can he rest? Even if he continues to practice, there¡¯s no point.¡±


    In fact, in Meng Tingting¡¯s eyes, it was the same. Many of Meng Fan¡¯s movements were incorrect. It would be better to take a break and practice again. But Lu Ping didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Swing harder! Fifty more times and you can rest!¡± Lu Ping shouted.


    In the water, when Meng Fan heard this, it was as if he had received a stimulant. He immediately began to swing harder, his movements even becoming more standard.


    The corners of Lu Ping¡¯s mouth curled up, he said to Meng Tingting, ¡°Meng Fan¡¯s potential is great, but to stimulate this potential, he needs high-intensity training, You see, he thinks he can¡¯t do it anymore, and you guys think he can¡¯t do it anymore, but he can still squeeze out his potential. This means


    he can do it!¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping turned to look at Meng Tingting, his eyes extremely sharp, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand that you feel sorry for him, but if you stop our training, you¡¯re harming him! If you really want to help him, then go prepare food for him! He¡¯ll need it soon!¡±


    ¡®This was true. After Meng Fan had used up a lot of his energy, eating was a necessary choice.


    With a strong physical exertion, he had to replenish his energy.


    Meng Tingting Stared at Lu Ping and gritted her teeth. ¡°I hope your training is effective! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this go!¡±


    ¡®With that, she rode her sword and flew straight to the city to buy Meng Fan food.


    Huang Xiaoqi walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless.¡±


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching him according to his aptitude. Meng Fan can endure this kind of intense training!¡±


    At this moment, Meng Fan had finished swinging his sword!


    Lu Ping roared, ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Are you trying to fool me? Out of the fifty swings just now, forty-five were not standard! I¡¯ll give you two minutes! Give me the standard one!¡±


    In reality, out of the fifty swings, there was not a single movement that completely met the standard.


    ¡®The heavy sword, facing the wave of attacks, had pushed Meng Fan to his limit.


    The fact that he was able to swing the heavy sword was already a desperate attempt.


    However, in Meng Fan¡¯s blurred consciousness, Lu Ping¡¯s voice was the only order.


    His strong desire to rest became the motivation for Meng Fan to continue slashing.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Meng Fan in the distance and sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re really heartless. He¡¯s just a kid.¡±


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°If you want something, you have to suck it up. No one can get everything for free.¡±


    The path of cultivation was to fight against the heavens. If you couldn¡¯t even endure some physical pain, how could you achieve great things?


    Lu Ping¡¯s words were cold, but it was reality.


    Others wouldn¡¯t wait for you, they wouldn¡¯t see you as a child.


    It was inevitable for people with ordinary talents to put in more effort if they wanted to surpass those with natural talent and intelligence.


    Lu Ping had suffered countless hardships in order to cultivate since he was young.


    How could he care about this?


    Meng Fan finished swinging his sword again.


    Lu Ping roared, ¡°Are you playing with me, kid? Your stance is weak and powerless! Forget it! You don¡¯t need to swing your sword anymore! Run along the shore with your sword on your back! Don¡¯t stop until I say so!¡±


    This was no longer the training of swordsmanship, but the extreme pressure on his body.


    ¡®The true Qi in Meng Fan¡¯s body was already bottoming out from the continuous strikes.


    He carried the sword on his back and ran as fast as he could, but his speed wasn¡¯t fast.


    His stamina had long since run out, but his legs were still slightly stronger than his arms.


    Meng Tingting had already returned. She only clenched her fists.


    She stared at her little brother.


    Meng Fan fell into the water.


    He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    He was too tired. He had lost consciousness, and all his energy had been squeezed out!


    Meng Tingting and Lu Ping rushed over together.


    They lifted him onto the shore.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing your disciple¡¯s physical training. Your score is S, and you have received 100 Master points.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for leveling up. You have received the sword control technique: Sea~Breaking Sword technique, restricted to the host and Meng Fan.¡±


    Seeing the reward, Lu Ping was instantly delighted!


    The only pity was that it could only be cultivated by Lu Ping and Meng Fan, and couldn¡¯t be taught to anyone else.


    Otherwise, he could sell this thing on Universal Treasure!


    He would instantly be rich.


    ¡°Ding dong! The ceremony of apprenticeship has been completed. The teacher-disciple relationship has been officially established. The teacher-disciple intimacy value function has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Host¡¯s disciple Meng Fan has gained physical strength +3, arm strength +9, willpower +20.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Host has gained physical strength +50, true Qi +10, total true Qi +50.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    ¡®The increase in his cultivation during this training was far greater than Meng Fan¡¯s.


    He was guiding Meng Fan, and as Meng Fan cultivated, his cultivation also increased.


    Although this increase wasn¡¯t much, if he cultivated on his own, it would take him a few days to reach this level.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t delay his cultivation just because he was teaching his disciple.


    In fact, it was even faster than his own cultivation speed.


    Meng Fan fell to the ground. After a long while, he slowly woke up.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. You¡¯ll have to work harder. It¡¯ll be like this every day from now on. Can you keep up?¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Your disciple Meng Fan has retreated because of his extreme cultivation..¡±

 Chapter 41 - Supervisor Huang, Do Me a Favor

    Chapter 41 Supervisor Huang, Do Me a Favor


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Ping was stunned.


    He understood that he had been too ruthless.


    He could see the system¡¯s reward. He had a clear goal, and he didn¡¯t need to cultivate on his own, so of course he could afford to be ruthless.


    But Meng Fan was different. It was as if Meng Fan had just walked on the edge of life and death.


    The pressure of his body under extreme conditions was undoubtedly a great challenge to his mental abilities.


    Although ordinary cultivators had physical training, they definitely didn¡¯t need to be so harsh.


    They only needed to practice basic swordsmanship.


    Lu Ping knew that he was rushing things. The first day of high-intensity training had suddenly made Meng Fan, who had never experienced such training, a little fearful.


    At that moment, Lu Ping saw that Meng Fan seemed to want to open his mouth to speak.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t let him speak!¡±


    Lu Ping knew very well that once Meng Fan opened his mouth to withdraw, Meng Tingting would definitely stand on Meng Fan¡¯s side.


    Normally, other than body cultivators, no one would cultivate like this.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes turned to Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with a smile and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    In fact, Huang Xiaoqi was currently in deep thought.


    Just now, she sensed that Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had a slight increase.


    Although this increase was very low, it was beyond Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s understanding.


    This was because Lu Ping had neither circulated his cultivation method nor comprehended the path, but his cultivation strength had increased out of thin air.


    This was illogical.


    Generally speaking, even if someone¡¯s cultivation could grow naturally during normal times, they would definitely have the support of the cultivation technique¡¯s automatic circulation.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation growth just now completely did not conform to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s understanding.


    Now that Lu Ping spoke, Huang Xiaoqi no longer thought about it. She was called to the side by Lu Ping and left the Meng siblings some distance away.


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°Supervisor Huang, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°A favor?¡± Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and unconsciously raised her chin a little. There was a hint of excitement in her voice, ¡°What do I get in return?¡±


    ¡®I asked you not to call me crazy Huang! Humph! This time, I must make you bleed properly!¡¯


    When Lu Ping heard this, he fell into silence. After a moment, he probed, ¡°How about I treat you to milk tea tomorrow?¡±


    When she heard him say milk tea, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat!


    ¡®Again?¡¯


    Thinking of that damn cup of green flower milk tea during the day, Huang Xiaoqi shrieked, ¡°No! Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Your milk tea is not worth anything!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s face was filled with pain and hatred, ¡°Money! Is this a matter of money? That milk tea is filled with my thoughts! It represents our strong friendship as colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Huff! Don¡¯t lie to me! You just don¡¯t want to spend money to buy it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi had already seen through Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Alright then, can I buy you a cup of milk tea tomorrow?¡±


    Since he had just cheated her of a thousand star dollars, he would buy her a cup of milk tea.


    Lu Ping endured the pain of being cheated and made a promise.


    Huang Xiaoqi was furious. ¡°So you¡¯re asking someone for a cup of milk tea?¡±


    Lu Ping pretended to be confused. ¡°How many cups do you want?¡±


    In any case, milk tea was indispensable.


    How much money could that thing have?


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Treat me to a movie.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He sized up Huang Xiaoqi from head to toe, rubbed his chin, and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡®Movie tickets were not cheaper than spiritual milk tea. This girl was probably not stupid.¡¯ Lu Ping complained in his heart.


    Huang Xiaoqi was secretly happy!


    Great, she could finally get closer to Lu Ping.


    The two started whispering.


    On the other side, Meng Tingting brought out a lot of food.


    Meng Fan immediately began to eat and drink.


    The high-intensity training made him hungry and thirsty.


    ¡°Slow down!¡± Meng Tingting said with concern. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Meng Fan hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and muttered, ¡°Sis, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Just as he was about to elaborate, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi returned.


    Huang Xiaoqi chased after Lu Ping. ¡°Hurry up and return the money to me!¡±


    ¡°Return the money? You saw my secret technique and you still want the money back?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. What kind of secret technique is this? Isn¡¯t this just normal physical training? With such a low intensity, I was able to complete it when I was seven years old.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words made Meng Fan, who was about to speak, swallow his words.


    How could a young boy not be competitive?


    How could he not be able to complete a training that she could complete when she was seven years old?


    In front of such a beauty, could Meng Fan say he couldn¡¯t take it anymore?


    ¡°Ding dong! Your disciple Meng Fan has been stimulated. Competitive Spirit +100¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He had long seen through Meng Fan. Although he didn¡¯t talk much and seemed honest, deep down, he was very competitive. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have run out in the morning just because he lost the competition.


    That meant he had a strong sense of pride and competitiveness!


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Xiaoqi opened her mouth, Meng Fan was immediately stimulated.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face turned stiff as he said, ¡°This secret technique of mine is an ancestral secret technique. Once the cultivation is successful, the cultivator can obtain the Acquired Sword Heart!¡±


    With the stimulation, the benefits had to follow!


    These words were all discussed between Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi.


    Lu Ping did not plan to hide it anymore.


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! If you can obtain the Acquired Sword Heart with this secret technique, then why don¡¯t you have


    it?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have this kind of aptitude. Moreover, I may not be able to endure this kind of training.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Who wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this level of training?¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡±


    Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°Believe it or not! I won¡¯t give you the money anyway.¡± Meng Tingting frowned. ¡°The intensity of this training is indeed high. Even if you can¡¯t endure it, it¡¯s understandable. But what you said about the Acquired Sword Heart, is it true?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Meng Tingting and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that cultivating this also requires talent. I think Meng Fan has that kind of talent! I couldn¡¯t bear to see him cast aside, so I accepted him as an in-name disciple!¡±


    Meng Tingting was overjoyed. She turned to Meng Fan and said excitedly, ¡°Little bro, did you hear that? You might awaken the Acquired Sword Heart. What did you want to tell me just now?¡±


    After all, the Acquired Sword Heart could only be cultivated by secret techniques in large sects, and it was definitely not easy!


    Meng Fan looked at his sister¡¯s excitement and heard that it was possible to cultivate the Acquired Sword Heart.


    Then he thought about Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mocking words¡­


    He could no longer say his words of retreat. At this moment, his heart was burning again. After all, no one could resist the temptation of becoming stronger. As long as the benefits were big enough, he could endure any amount of pain!


    He was afraid that some people with weak willpower wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it even if they knew there were benefits.


    Meng Fan smiled. ¡°I wanted you to ask Mr. Lu to come eat something. He¡¯s been working hard all night.¡±

 Chapter 42 - Lets Exchange Photos?

    Chapter 42 Let¡¯s Exchange Photos?


    Meng Tingting listened to Meng Fan¡¯s words and gently stroked his hair. ¡°Mr. Lu, come eat with us! You¡¯ve worked hard all night.¡±


    II


    Lu Ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°No need. I ate a lot at school this afternoon, so I don¡¯t need to eat anymore.¡±


    This was true. Lu Ping was now eating one meal a day at school.


    All he ate were spiritual items. As long as he didn¡¯t undergo Meng Fan¡¯s oppressive training, he would have enough energy for a day.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had no intention of eating together, the Meng siblings didn¡¯t force him.


    Meng Fan ate and drank a little, and his body quickly recovered. A cultivator¡¯s body was far from what an ordinary person could compare to!


    However, today¡¯s training was over.


    Watching the Meng siblings leave, Lu Ping stretched.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi came over and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, shall we go watch


    a movie?¡±


    Lu Ping patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°I almost forgot about this matter. Wait a moment.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and transferred two star dollars to Huang Xiaoqi!


    ¡°I just watched it. The cheapest movie ticket only costs two star dollars. With the principle of not wasting money, I feel that there¡¯s no need to watch something if it¡¯s too expensive, right? Supervisor Huang, if you want to watch something, you can go and watch it. I¡¯m going back,¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaoqi was at a loss for a moment.


    ¡®Is there something wrong? Am I going to watch the movie by myself? Do I lack your movie ticket money?¡¯


    ¡°Lu Ping!¡± Huang Xiaoqi screamed as she looked at Lu Ping who was about to turn around and leave.


    Lu Ping stopped his actions, turned around and asked innocently, ¡°Is there anything


    else?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Aren¡¯t you going to watch a movie with me?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked angrily. ¡®So I just worked so hard to help you act, and you¡¯re giving me two star dollars for the movie?¡¯


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°No, I have to go back and chat with my baby. And just now, I said that I would treat you to a movie, but I didn¡¯t say that I would watch it with


    you.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Ping jumped up on his sword and flew away.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping¡¯s figure flying away and suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Huff! At least you have some conscience!¡±


    However, she fell into self-doubt again.


    ¡°But¡­ your attitude towards me is so bad in reality. What does that mean? Am I so annoying?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s struggle had reached a certain level.


    Lu Ping returned to the dormitory very quickly.


    He was in an extremely good mood and had gained a lot.


    He immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m back. What are you doing!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you.¡±


    Sweet love always made people feel happy.


    Lu Ping¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. How many days and nights had this girl accompanied him? How many nights had she spent listening to him confide in her?


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Today, I realized that there¡¯s something wrong with that crazy Huang. She seems to have some feelings for your hubby.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Ah? That can¡¯t be right?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I think so. She cheated me out of milk tea in the morning and asked me to treat her to a movie at night. Crazy Huang doesn¡¯t lack money. There must be something wrong!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you went to teach students? How did you get involved with that Huang Yiyi again? Why did she ask you to treat her to a movie again?¡±


    Lu Ping started to explain and told her what had happened, Lu Ping said, ¡°You remember how that crazy Huang offered one million star dollars. How rich is she? How can she care about the movie ticket money? Or care about a cup of milk tea? I think there must be something wrong with her.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°You must be thinking too much. She¡¯s so rich and beautiful. Why would she need to chase you?¡±


    Lu Ping was not convinced. ¡°Your hubby is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Huff! I haven¡¯t even seen you before, and you don¡¯t even want to show your face to me!¡± Huang Xiaoqi pretended to be angry. ¡°Then shall we exchange photos?¡±


    Lu Ping made this suggestion!


    Right now, he also wanted to take a step further with Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! She shouldn¡¯t have brought the topic to this point.


    Wouldn¡¯t giving him a photo expose her?


    ¡°Hehe! No, let¡¯s wait until we meet. That would be even more surprising.¡±


    even more


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not a fatty, are you?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was furious! ¡®Who¡¯s a fatty? You¡¯re the fatty!¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi immediately took a photo of her beautiful legs and sent it over!


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Huff, this is a benefit for you. I¡¯m not a fatty!¡±


    If it was just her legs, it wouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    Lu Ping looked at the photo of her soft and slender legs and his heartbeat unconsciously sped up. Huang Xiaoqi said again, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. How could such a rich and beautiful girl like her like you? You¡¯ve been so paranoid recently.¡±


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin and looked at his phone, pondering.


    Could it be that he was really thinking too much?


    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t do anything. She just said that she wanted to treat him to a movie, or maybe she just wanted to make friends? He might really be thinking too much.


    On the other side, Shi Hu returned home.


    He was Lu Ping¡¯s student, and it was his father who had questioned Lu Ping yesterday.


    ¡°Shi Hu, what did you learn in today¡¯s swordsmanship class?¡± Shi Hu¡¯s father, Shi Tao, asked.


    Hearing his father¡¯s question, Shi Hu honestly told him what happened.


    Shi Tao slammed the table angrily and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just fooling around? Such a young child doesn¡¯t need to know such a thing, the true Qi in their body isn¡¯t strong, and their own strength isn¡¯t enough. Why is he in a hurry to practice strength control? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Why is he wasting the child¡¯s precious time?¡±


    Shi Hu said softly from the side, ¡°I think Mr. Lu¡¯s lecture is very good. I don¡¯t know why, but every time Mr. Lu gives a lecture, I remember it very clearly.¡±


    This was the effect of a perfect class.


    Unfortunately, Shi Tao wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said.


    He said angrily, ¡°What do you know! One and a half hours of class, and he¡¯s already lecturing for twenty minutes. Why wouldn¡¯t you remember it clearly?¡±


    Shi Hu said, ¡°I also remember the cultural lessons in the afternoon very clearly!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Tao felt that his dignity had been provoked! He said coldly, ¡°Little b*stard, if you dare to speak again, I¡¯ll spank you!¡±


    Under the threat of a spanking, Shi Hu cowered.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this for today. Starting tomorrow, you must tell me how that Lu Ping goes to class every day when you come back!¡±


    Shi Tao gave Shi Hu an order.


    For the next two days, everything went as usual. Lu Ping went to class every day, and when he was free, he would practice on his own. His new sword control technique was quickly mastered.


    At night, he brought Meng Fan to the beach to practice.


    Every day, he would receive a total of 180 Master points.


    On the third day, after his morning class, Lu Ping leveled up again.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for leveling up. You have received an interstellar network connectivity ring!¡±


    Lu Ping was delighted when he saw the reward. He had wanted this item for a long time, but it was too expensive.


    A connectivity ring cost at least 40,000 to 50,000 star dollars.


    Before he had time to check, Bai Xiruo suddenly walked up to him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Wei is calling you! This morning, Shi Hu¡¯s father contacted several parents and went to Mr. Wei to sue you!¡±

 Chapter 43 - I Am Awesome

    Chapter 43 I Am Awesome


    In the office of the head of the primary school department, Seven or eight parents were surrounding Wei Minghua and talking at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, take a look. which class will let the children do strength control training now?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If they can¡¯t even do a basic chop well, they won¡¯t know how to exert their full strength. Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±


    ¡°The children are all growing. With this step, it will be extremely difficult to catch up in the future.¡±


    These people began to accuse Lu Ping one after another.


    They were all parents. After being privately encouraged by Shi Tao to contact them, they came together.


    It could be said that most of the parents of Class 21 came, but only two didn¡¯t participate. Wei Minghua narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to find Lu Ping. Everyone, don¡¯t get excited.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand the feelings of these parents.


    They were afraid that their children¡¯s cultivation progress would be left behind.


    Although in Wei Minghua¡¯s opinion, the teaching of the primary school department wasn¡¯t very important. But in the hearts of these parents, they didn¡¯t think so.


    Wei Minghua opened his mouth but Shi Tao spoke, ¡°Mr. Wei, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re being unreasonable. It¡¯s just that the Qingzhou Academy is too casual in recruiting teachers. How can a guy who scored a B in the sword principle assessment become a swordsmanship teacher?¡±


    In the end, Lu Ping¡¯s score of the sword examination results were the source of their distrust.


    At this moment, Lu Ping appeared at the door. He gently knocked on the door and walked in. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Wei, you called for me?¡±


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at these parents of your class. They¡¯ve been surrounding me all morning.¡±


    After saying that, his face turned stiff and he turned to look at Shi Tao, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Shi, I have something to tell you. Lu Ping¡¯s swordsmanship assessment result is his result from university. It has nothing to do with our own teaching. During the interview, we re-tested everyone. Among them, Lu Ping¡¯s basic swordsmanship level is the best among all of them!¡±


    When she said this, everyone was shocked!


    How could it be? This guy was the best among the freshmen?


    Bai Xiruo who was eavesdropping at the door was also shocked!


    She didn¡¯t know about this at all.


    ¡°Well, Lu Ping, if I wasn¡¯t afraid that you couldn¡¯t handle it, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you hid it so well!¡± Bai Xiruo gritted her teeth secretly.


    In fact, her first impression of Lu Ping was also because of the report card.


    Many times, whether they were willing to admit it or not, the mutual understanding between people depended on these rigid


    things.


    For example, if Lu Ping¡¯s graduate school was Qingzhou Academy, it would be completely different.


    The difference between a famous school and an ordinary school was huge in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Subconsciously, they would also think that the graduates of famous schools were more capable. Although in a broad sense, this was understandable, but in terms of individuals, would there be exceptions? There would definitely be exceptions from time to time.


    Even Shi Tao was stunned.For a moment, he did not know what to say.


    Obviously, Wei Minghua¡¯s words were directed at his doubts about Lu Ping¡¯s entry into the job.


    Wei Minghua looked at Lu Ping again and smiled, ¡°They have doubts about your teaching progress. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping glanced at all the parents and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not talk about other things. In the first month of the monthly exam, if the average score of Class 21 is not first in the year, I will resign!¡±


    No one had expected Lu Ping to say such words.


    Even Wei Minghua was stunned.


    Bai Xiruo rushed in from the door and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Mr. Lu said it in anger, but we guarantee that he is at least in the middle level!¡±


    She quickly came to Lu Ping¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    She was concerned about Lu Ping and didn¡¯t want him to lose his job, but she didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping had his own thoughts. Through the training these days, Lu Ping clearly knew that the students were getting stronger!


    This kind of rapid growth was not something that an ordinary person could catch up to.


    When the monthly exam came, the results of his children would definitely not be bad.


    This was Lu Ping¡¯s confidence!


    Shi Tao sneered, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t be silly. First place in the school year for average results? How dare you say such words?¡±


    Lu Ping raised his chin slightly and said proudly, ¡°I dare! I am awesome! When the time comes, the results will speak for themselves. If my class doesn¡¯t get first place in the school year for the swordsmanship assessment, I will resign!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Shi Tao was rendered speechless. He turned to look at Wei Minghua and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I don¡¯t care. Our Shi Hu can not study under such a maniac. I hope that we can change our Shi Hu¡¯s class.¡±


    He had his own considerations. Regardless of whether Lu Ping really had results, today was led by him, Shi Tao. If this happened in the future, would Lu Ping treat his child differently?


    Shi Tao was going all out. No matter what level Lu Ping was at, he had to change Shi Hu¡¯s class.


    Wei Minghua pondered for a moment and looked at the other parents. He asked calmly, ¡°Do all of you have the same thoughts?¡±


    At this moment, a rather beautiful woman opened her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wei, I think that if it¡¯s really as you said and this Mr. Lu is so confident, it¡¯s not too late for us to take a look.¡±


    These people were all very clever.


    At this moment, this woman could already see that it was impossible for Wei Minghua to replace or expel Lu Ping.


    In other words, their greatest wish had failed.


    As for changing classes, was it that easy? Where could they change to? Moreover, Lu Ping was so confident. Perhaps he really had the ability? In any case, he wasn¡¯t the one leading it.


    In a month, if he succeeded, the child¡¯s results would be good, and there would be nothing to say about his self-interest.


    If it did not work out, then it would be logical to look for Wei Minghua. When that time came, it would be justified.


    The other parents made some calculations and understood, so they all agreed.


    Wei Minghua looked at Shi Tao and said with a smile, ¡°Since only Mr. Shi has such a request, it is not impossible for me to satisfy you. How about Class 33, you let Shi Hu go to Class 33. What do you think?¡±


    Shi Tao was stunned and quickly took out his phone. He checked and found that Class 33 was just an ordinary class. Most of the teachers were also newcomers, and the only teacher who was a little older was the class teacher, the teaching over the years was just average and not outstanding.


    Wei Minghua would never give him a good class in his dreams. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone come and make trouble?


    Shi Tao calculated a little and said, ¡°Good! In that case, let¡¯s do as Mr. Wei says!¡± As he said that, he looked at Lu Ping and sneered, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll remember your words. I¡¯ll wait and


    see!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Get Ready to Lose to Me

    Chapter 44 Get Ready to Lose to Me


    Soon, the students¡¯ parents dispersed. Shi Tao had also achieved his goal.


    After the parents left, there were only three people left in the office.


    Wei Minghua shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too impulsive. How could you say something like that? If you don¡¯t get first place, it¡¯ll be very difficult for me.¡±


    He was right.


    The Dean of Qingzhou Academy, Xue Luoyan, had warned him that both Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping needed to be taken care of.


    Now that Lu Ping had said something like that in front of his parents, once he didn¡¯t get first place, it would be hard for him to back down.


    Lu Ping laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wei! I have confidence!¡±


    Wei Minghua said nothing.


    ¡®Is this something that you have confidence in? You could get first place if you were confident?¡¯


    If it were anyone else, Wei Minghua would have scolded him.


    But for Lu Ping, he had to take it one step at a time!


    Wei Minghua sighed and waved his hand. Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo left the office.


    Bai Xiruo was surprised when they left the office. ¡°Mr. Wei didn¡¯t scold you. Are you two related?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Scold me? Why would he scold me?¡± Lu Ping was confused.


    Bai Xiruo rolled her eyes, ¡°Do you really think you can win first place? You said that in front of so many people, what if they come back to look for you?¡±


    Lu ping smiled, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you wish for me to fail? Then I can run naked, stand on my head, and then quit my job.¡±


    Bai Xiruo stomped her feet and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about the progress of the children¡¯s cultivation! Who wants you to fail? It¡¯s better if you succeed. I¡¯ll be happy if I lose money! But if you do that, how will you live in the future?¡±


    Lu Ping waved his hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough if I win?¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯, I¡¯ll definitely win!¡± Lu Ping looked at Bai Xiruo seriously.


    Bai Xiruo could feel the determination and confidence in this man¡¯s heart.


    She blushed slightly, turned around and walked away, saying, ¡°Who cares if you win or not! You¡¯d better run naked¡­ it¡¯ll look


    good!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t back out on my word¡± Lu Ping looked at her disdainfully.


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo returned to the office. Huang Xiaoqi was half lying on the office chair, eating snacks and watching TV dramas.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but be envious. Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s working attitude was simply what he dreamed of.


    Lu Ping put down the mini quiet room and prepared to experience the universe network.


    At this moment, Chen Sheng suddenly stood up.


    He took the phone and walked to Bai Xiruo, ¡°Ms. Bai, look!¡±


    The phone was in front of Bai Xiruo, and she soon saw the video on it. It was the popular short video app, the most popular short video app on Fengming Planet.


    At this moment, it was the scene of Lu Ping setting up a flag in the office!


    ¡°I dare! I¡¯m awesome! Let¡¯s talk about the results. If my class doesn¡¯t get first place in the swordsmanship assessment, I¡¯ll resign from my job!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Huang Xiaoqi stopped moving. She moved slightly and appeared behind Bai Xiruo in the next second, watching the short video with her.


    ¡°Is it so exciting?¡± Huang Xiaoqi murmured.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s face did not look good. How did the video get posted on the Internet?


    She carefully recalled, from this angle of shooting, it was Shi Tao!


    Bai Xiruo made a judgment!


    That¡¯s right, it was this guy. He had made preparations long ago. Before he went to discuss, he even secretly prepared a hidden recording equipment to record the situation at that time.


    It was he who slightly edited the video and released it.


    Sure enough, his explanation came later.


    ¡°This teacher is Lu Ping, the swordsmanship teacher of Class 21, grade 1 of Qingzhou Academy. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡±


    This fellow was clearly planning to play a trick on Lu Ping.


    If he were to send out this message now, Lu Ping would be in an even more difficult position. If Lu Ping were to really fail, regardless of whether he did it or not, he would become notorious.


    In the future, it would be even more difficult to find a job as an immortal cultivation teacher.


    At this moment, the comments section had already exploded.


    ¡°Haha! Interesting, this fellow is really confident.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou Academy¡¯s top results, huh? If he was a super genius and said that he could get such results, I would still barely believe it. However, this guy is a teacher, right? He is so confident in his own students?¡±


    ¡°I really want to see the results in the future.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, such a warrior!¡±


    Obviously, to the masses, it was still very interesting


    Qingzhou Academy was one of the top academies on Fengming Planet. Even though it wasn¡¯t the best, it was already famous enough.


    The competition was fierce.


    Lu Ping was going to become famous.


    Bai Xiruo frowned, ¡°This guy is too much!¡±


    She was talking about Shi Tao. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and sat back down. She continued to eat snacks and watch TV. It was not a big deal to her.


    Chen Sheng exclaimed, ¡°Look, someone in the teacher group also posted this video!¡±


    Sure enough, someone in the Qingzhou Academy primary school group also posted this video.


    Some of the teachers were also dissatisfied.


    ¡°This Lu Ping is too arrogant, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I have never seen such an arrogant person.¡±


    Some words could be said in private, but when they were released, it was inevitable that they would be angry.


    Bai Xiruo quickly said in the group, ¡°Mr. Lu just had a conflict with the parents. It was a spur of the moment. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    She felt her head was about to explode.


    What kind of sin had she committed? In her first year as the class teacher, there was such a person¡­


    When she said this, many people pointed the blame at her.


    ¡°Ms. Bai, you were there in the video, right? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yes, how did you become a class teacher?¡±


    ¡°He could say anything on the spur of the moment!¡±


    They were talking so much that Bai Xiruo did not know what to do.


    She had never been targeted like this before.


    At this moment, Lu Ping spoke. ¡°Everyone, if you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. As for what I said, I¡¯ll see you after the monthly exam! If you can¡¯t get first place, prepare to lose to me!¡±


    He was studying how to use the connectivity ring when he saw the message in the group. Bai Xiruo was speaking up for him after all. If he did not stand up, wouldn¡¯t he be a coward?

 Chapter 45 - Dont You Think Theyre Very Good?

    Chapter 45 Don¡¯t You Think They¡¯re Very Good?


    Lu Ping¡¯s words had just been sent out. ¡°The group has been banned by the administrator, the head of the primary school department, Wei Minghua.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words were the last to be seen.


    Wei Minghua held his phone and covered his face!


    The ban was too slow!


    How could this guy say such words in front of so many people?


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to face the consequences?


    Cultivators weren¡¯t indestructible. They were really going to play themselves like eunuchs.


    He calmed himself down.


    Wei Minghua said in the group, ¡°Shut up, all of you. Don¡¯t talk about it. This matter was Lu Ping¡¯s impulse. Let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    It was obvious that Wei Minghua intended to suppress the matter himself.


    With Wei Minghua¡¯s words, no one dared to say anything more.


    In the world of cultivators, some rules were very scary.


    In the primary school department, there was only one outcome for challenging Wei Minghua¡¯s dignity, and that was to be expelled from the school.


    Seeing that no one in the group was talking, Lu Ping was too lazy to say anything more. Instead, he put the connectivity ring on his hand.


    Then, he used his spiritual sense to slowly refine it.


    The array formation inside was extremely complicated. It was beyond Lu Ping¡¯s current understanding.


    After Lu Ping completely refined the connectivity ring, a golden light flashed.


    Lu Ping¡¯s consciousness was pulled into a strange space.


    ¡°Welcome to the Primal Chaos Universe. You need to verify the user¡¯s identity. Please rest assured that this information will be controlled by the Heavenly Path. No one can view it.¡±


    ¡°IP address: East Star Field, Fengming Planet, Qingzhou, Binhai City.¡±


    ¡°Race: Human¡±


    ¡°Name: Lu Ping¡±


    ¡°Cultivation: First level of foundation establishment¡±


    A long list of personal information followed. All of them were accurate.


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This thing was so powerful that it completely approved his identity information. Moreover, it did not give him the chance to use it.


    Soon after, a virtual human figure appeared in front of Lu Ping.


    He could create his own face and screen name.


    His screen name was still Lu Chaotian, but Lu Ping had made a huge change to his face.


    The rest of his identity information was unviewable.


    ¡°Please choose the size of the interstellar network.¡±


    Lu Ping could only choose to enter the city, state, and this star field, as well as his own star field network, and the largest universe network.


    As for the other star field networks, he couldn¡¯t enter them.


    Lu Ping thought about it and chose this city.


    Immediately after, an interface appeared in front of him again.


    The interface was marked with various functions.


    It included some entertainment modes and training functions.


    For Lu Ping, he chose the training functions.


    These included the custom training field and the battle training field.


    In the custom training field, he could also spend star dollars to purchase virtual demonic beasts for training


    As for the battle training field, it was all free.


    Lu Ping clicked and entered the battle training field.


    ¡°Please choose. 1. Search the battle room according to your current cultivation level. 2. Battle without discrimination.¡±


    Lu Ping chose 1. Countless rooms appeared in an instant.


    However, they were all at the foundation establishment stage.


    ¡°Battle between cultivators at the third level of the foundation establishment stage. Experts are not allowed to enter!¡±


    ¡°Battle between flying swords. Magic Treasures are forbidden.¡± ¡°Battle between cultivators at the high level of the foundation establishment stage. No one below the sixth level of the foundation establishment stage is allowed to enter.¡±


    Looking at the rooms one by one, Lu Ping narrowed his eyes.


    However, he didn¡¯t enter any of them!


    Instead, he directly exited and entered the custom training ground.


    In the custom training ground, one could simulate various scenes, including training flying swords, drawing talismans, setting up arrays, refining pills and refining weapons. All of these could be simulated.


    Although many functions required payment, for cultivators, they only needed to spend a small amount of star dollars to be able to simulate some things that required a large amount of star dollars to do in reality. It was still very cost-effective.


    It could greatly increase their proficiency.


    When they fought again in reality, they had a clear understanding of the situation. It was not to the extent of saying that they had wasted money.


    Lu Ping began to practice the sword control technique inside!


    The cultivator¡¯s own magical equipment resources could be directly scanned into the virtual network to support the cultivator¡¯s cultivation.


    However, Lu Ping still paid a star dollar for the scanning fee.


    In the custom training field, Lu Ping could test the strength of the flying sword and sword techniques without restraint, and he could also make some dangerous moves without worrying about getting injured.


    Overall, compared to real-life training, it was much more convenient.


    ¡°What a pity, everything costs money!¡± Lu Ping sighed.


    After practicing for a while, he was a bit bored, so he wanted to simulate a demonic beast at the first level of the foundation establishment realm and fight it.


    However, this thing cost 20 star dollars to simulate once.


    This made Lu Ping, who had always been a little stingy, feel his heart ache!


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping finally decided to simulate it.


    ¡°Simulate a level one foundation establishment demonic beast!¡±


    In the next second, a huge green ape appeared in front of Lu Ping.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Ping exited the Primal Chaos Universe with lingering fear.


    He was still so weak. Facing a demonic beast of the same level, he could only hold on for fifteen minutes after a fierce battle.


    ¡°What a pity! I still don¡¯t have enough swordsmanship proficiency.¡± He looked at his attribute points.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 4: 0/700 Teacher¡¯s Path points


    Current position: Primary school¡¯s swordsmanship instructor


    Title: None


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 1


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building Art (Grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Strength: 150/3000


    Spiritual Power Total: 1120/40000


    Constitution Strength: Mortal level 1 (110/1000)


    Spell Method: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C proficiency F (450/800)


    Five Elements Basic Spell Method (no grade) ¨C proficiency A (580/5000) Over the past few days, Lu Ping¡¯s strength had increased quite a bit, but his mastery of the Sea Breaking Sword Art itself was still very low.


    After all, he had only obtained the sword technique for two days.


    Even if his talent was good, if he wanted to truly unleash the power of the sword technique, he still needed a certain amount of time to practice.


    But it was very clear that this was a very good start.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ping became even more motivated.


    When he was almost done with his cultivation, Lu Ping put away the miniature quiet room.


    He realized that everyone in the office was looking at him with a complicated gaze. Except for Huang Xiaoqi, who was still focused on the television series.


    At this moment, on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s computer screen, a man and a woman were passionately kissing.


    He saw that Huang Xiaoqi was extremely engrossed in watching it.


    ¡°So disgusting¡­¡±


    Lu Ping ridiculed in his heart.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve discovered something. Crazy Huang spends all day watching stupid dramas. Maybe it¡¯s because of this that she became a sucker.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Huh???¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! The dramas she watches are all so stupid.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked back, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that these dramas are very good?¡±


    Lu Ping was instantly stunned. There was something wrong with these words.


    Could it be that¡­ his baby was also¡­

 Chapter 46 - Awakening

    Chapter 46 Awakening


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s question and fell into deep thought.


    A moment later, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen one before!¡±


    Right! As long as he hadn¡¯t seen any, he didn¡¯t know if they were good or not!


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but praise his own wit. Moreover, he had indeed never seen any before!


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Let me tell you, these dramas are actually quite good to watch. For example¡­¡±


    And then Huang Xiaoqi went on a tirade about different dramas.


    ¡°Hubby, believe me, as long as you finish watching, will certainly feel very good.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed. How was he to say that sometimes, men and women had likes and dislikes that were ultimately incompatible


    It was just like how many girls didn¡¯t like carpentry. Lu Ping¡¯s interest in these kinds of TV dramas was so low that he almost died.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Uh¡­ I think I¡¯d better not watch it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby! Watch it. Watch it. I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±


    Who could stand this kind of cute begging?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch it when I have time.¡± Lu Ping could only agree to it first.


    After saying that, he glared at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s position in reality.


    That damned crazy Huang. If it weren¡¯t for her watching this stupid drama, he wouldn¡¯t have brought up this topic.


    Logically speaking, this was an unreasonable reason for anger.


    However, humans were just like that. After being bullied, they had to find something else to make up for it.


    Putting down his phone, Lu Ping closed his eyes to rest.


    At the side, Huang Xiaoqi frowned.


    This guy didn¡¯t cultivate and didn¡¯t watch dramas. He had promised her that he would watch them. Now that he was so free, why didn¡¯t he watch the dramas?


    She called out to Lu Ping softly, ¡°Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu!¡±


    Lu Ping opened his eyes and was at a loss, ¡°Supervisor Huang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think Mr. Lu is rather bored. Why don¡¯t I recommend a TV series for you? You can watch it even if you have nothing to do!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Lu Ping looked at the smiling Huang Xiaoqi in front of him and cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn it, crazy Huang, you have nothing to do, right? Do I need you to recommend a TV series for me? Bah! My baby has recommended several TV series for me just now!¡±


    However, he definitely couldn¡¯t do that on the surface. He rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Supervisor Huang.¡±


    After Lu Ping said that, before he could continue, Chen Sheng, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but speak up, he smiled and said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, I¡¯m also bored. If you have any TV series, recommend them to me. To tell you the truth, I especially like watching TV series.¡±


    He was just spouting nonsense.


    He also found out that Huang Xiaoqi had been watching TV series every day recently and wanted to cater to her interests so that they could build a closer relationship.


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at him and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a phone? Search whatever you want to see!¡±


    Not everyone could flirt with her.


    With just one sentence, Chen Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say. This was too embarrassing.


    However, this guy was still a boot-licking type of person. He was the standard type of person who would just accept whatever came his way. Not only did he not get angry, he even smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I was just thinking that Supervisor Huang watches dramas every day and knows more, right?¡±


    ¡°If I watch more, do I have to tell you? Am I that close to you?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t have any intention of feigning civility with him at all. She was too lazy to do anything about her reputation. What was she thinking? She just said it out loud.


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. Crazy Huang was usually not so domineering.


    He did not know that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s gentleness was only for him. As for others? Huang Xiaoqi did not care at all.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Bai Xiruo said to Chen Sheng, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t waste your time. Supervisor Huang has a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Ping was the most surprised to hear this news.


    After all, he had suspected that Huang Xiaoqi was interested in him.


    It seemed like maybe she just hated Chen Sheng.


    He had thought too much before.


    Well, he had no idea about crazy Huang, so he was not on guard. Chen Sheng looked like he was licking a boot, so he must have been seen through long ago.


    At this time, the bell rang. Lu Ping stood up and smiled, ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll go to class now.¡±


    The next class was Lu Ping¡¯s.


    He left, and Huang Xiaoqi also stood up and followed him.


    Chen Sheng sighed and looked at Bai Xiruo, ¡°Ms. Bai, are you sure Supervisor Huang has a boyfriend? I think she has some feelings for Lu Ping too.¡±


    Bai Xiruo was also a little puzzled.


    From the performance in school, Huang Yiyi had always maintained a vague distance from others except for Lu Ping.


    She didn¡¯t care about work.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, listen to me. Supervisor Huang is not an ordinary woman. You¡¯d better not have any feelings for her. She is not interested in you at all.¡± No matter what, Bai Xiruo was very sure about this!


    Chen Sheng said firmly, ¡°As long as we are sincere, we will be able to overcome any difficulties. As cultivators, we are not afraid of difficulties. We should face them head on.¡±


    Bai Xiruo looked at Chen Sheng and could not help but shake her head. She stopped trying to persuade him.


    Lu Ping returned to the classroom. There were only nine children left in this class.


    Compared to other classes, Class 21 became the only special class.


    However, Lu Ping was not affected at all. He continued to lead the children to practice.


    Everything was as usual.


    At night, by the sea, Lu Ping stood on the shore and watched Meng Fan hacking away in the sea. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This child really could endure hardships and had perseverance. As his training progressed, the amount of training he received each day would increase.


    However, he still persisted.


    On the other side, Meng Tingting was also standing and watching.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising to Lu Ping. Meng Tingting was basically here with him every day.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I say you¡¯ve been watching for a few days. Have you seen enough?¡± Lu Ping complained to Huang Xiaoqi beside him.


    This woman was following him every day. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing.


    Huang Xiaoqi ate her snacks as she smiled. ¡°I have nothing to do anyway. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve been slacking off. You¡¯ve taken my money. Either you refund me, or I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    It was impossible to give her the money back!


    It was impossible to give her the money back in this lifetime!


    The money had entered Lu Ping¡¯s pocket, so how could he give it back?


    Lu Ping fell silent. If she wanted to see it, then so be it.


    Anyway, crazy Huang wasn¡¯t that annoying.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for completing the disciple¡¯s training and strengthening. Disciple Meng Fan has awakened the Acquired Sword Heart!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host, for obtaining the Innate Sword Heart!¡±


    Meng Tingting was still fine. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t high, so she couldn¡¯t sense anything.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi secretly narrowed her eyes.


    She could clearly sense the changes in Meng Fan and Lu Ping.


    In the sea, Meng Fan¡¯s swordsmanship had become stronger!


    Did he really succeed in this kind of training?


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping beside her and her eyes flashed with brilliance.

 Chapter 47 - Parents Worries

    Chapter 47 Parents¡¯ Worries


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He succeeded! Meng Fan had also succeeded.


    At this moment, Meng Fan also felt something different. In his perception, the long sword in his hand seemed to suddenly become agile.


    His perception of the contact between the sword and the waves became even clearer.


    Everything was perfect. He could clearly sense the change in himself and the closeness between himself and the long sword in his hand.


    It was completely different from before.


    It was as if the sword in his hand was no longer an ice-cold object, but an extension of his body.


    Was this the Acquired Sword Heart?


    He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart.


    He continued to complete the training step by step!


    Slowly, Meng Tingting also noticed the difference. The Qi from Meng Fan¡¯s sword had broken through the range of the waves. It was clearly much stronger than before!


    ¡°Meng Fan has broken through?¡± Meng Tingting asked in surprise.


    Lu Ping smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s already honed the Acquired Sword Heart. In the future, when he¡¯s on the path of the sword, he¡¯ll definitely have an advantage over the others!¡±


    Meng Tingting was overjoyed. She only had one family member left, and now that Meng Fan¡¯s future was secure, she was even more assured.


    ¡°Mr. Lu! Thank you so much, I¡¯ll transfer the money for you now! Regardless of whether Meng Fan can get results this time, you must accept it!¡± Meng Tingting said as she transferred 3,000 star dollars to Lu Ping!


    She added a little embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t have much money on hand. These star dollars are nothing, don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Compared to the Acquired Sword Heart, 3,000 star dollars really was nothing.


    Lu Ping was still a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t intend to accept the money in the beginning


    Huang Xiaoqi saw his embarrassment from the side.


    ¡°Accept the money!¡± She urged him.


    Lu Ping was embarrassed. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was furious. ¡°You¡¯ve already accepted my money. I¡¯m just taking a look. Now that he has cultivated the Acquired Sword Heart, why don¡¯t you accept the money? Or you can refund me my money!¡±


    Give back her money? Crazy Huang seemed to have gotten smarter recently.


    Lu Ping cursed silently, but he still accepted the star dollars.


    No matter what, compared to the benefits Meng Fan had received, this 3,000 star dollar was really not much.


    He really needed money. Not to mention anything else, he was still carrying the 5,000 star dollar bill!


    Huang Xiaoqi revealed a satisfied smile.


    Lu Ping also noticed Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Crazy Huang, what¡¯s with the evil smile? I¡¯m earning money, why is she so happy?¡±.


    As he was thinking, Lu Ping¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and saw it was his mother.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Ping picked up the phone.


    His mother¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about the weekend tomorrow. Are you coming back for a meal?¡±


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment. In Qingzhou Academy, weekends were a holiday. He had originally planned to use the weekend to increase Meng Fan¡¯s strength, but now it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much of a need for


    that.


    With the awakening of the Acquired Sword Heart, coupled with the heavy sword, and this period of intensive training, Meng Fan¡¯s combat strength had increased greatly!


    If it was training, he could let his sister supervise.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning!¡± Lu Ping made his decision.


    He hadn¡¯t been home for many days. Lu Ping hung up the phone.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi came over and asked with a curious gaze, ¡°Where are you going to eat?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s face was annoyed. Why was this lady so nosy?


    He didn¡¯t know that when Huang Xiaoqi heard the woman¡¯s voice, her heart was in a dilemma.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Your teaching supervision can not control where I go on weekends!¡± Lu Ping rolled his eyes.


    Huang Xiaoqi pouted. ¡°I¡¯m just curious to know where you¡¯re going!¡±


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    At this time, Meng Tingting chuckled. ¡°Mr. Lu and Ms. Huang are really close. How long have the two of you been dating?¡±


    Lu Ping was very dissatisfied. ¡°Who said we¡¯re dating? We both have partners. We¡¯re colleagues!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Tingting¡¯s eyes widened. These two were colleagues?


    She had always suspected that Huang Xiaoqi was Lu Ping¡¯s girlfriend.


    Was this how the circle of immortal cultivation instructors played?


    The way she looked at the two of them became a little strange.


    ¡°Tell me, where are you going?¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t care what Meng Tingting thought. She pestered Lu Ping and asked.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to trouble her and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to my mom¡¯s house for dinner. Why? Are you coming too?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi hesitated and said, ¡°Am I coming too? What do you think I need to wear? If I go, do I need to bring anything? What do your parents like?¡±


    ¡°Please, you really want to go? I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Lu Ping was convinced. What was this crazy Huang thinking? Didn¡¯t she have a boyfriend? Why was she having dinner with him at home? What was she trying to do?


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t say anything more. Lu Ping looked at Meng Tingting and said, ¡°Weekends are rare. Don¡¯t relax. Keep an eye on Meng Fan¡¯s training. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll still be here. Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    He knew that if he put in more sweat, he would have a better chance of winning if he was stronger during the competition!


    At that moment, at Lu Ping¡¯s house, Mrs. Lu hung up the phone.


    The three people in the house all had worried looks on their faces.


    After looking at each other, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°When Lu Ping comes back tomorrow, you have to persuade him properly. He can¡¯t be so high-profile. Look, his videos are everywhere online. He just started his job. If he really can¡¯t complete it, how will he behave in school in the future? Won¡¯t he become a


    joke?¡±


    Mr. Lu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. It¡¯s up to him to listen. His cultivation level is higher than ours now. Even if I say it, he might not like it.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s video had already been thoroughly spread.


    Moreover, someone had secretly posted a screenshot of the teachers¡¯ group chat.


    Now, Lu Ping already had a nickname on the internet, he was called ¡°Mr. Arrogant¡±.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were both responsible people. When they saw Lu Ping like this, their hearts were filled with anxiety. They were afraid that something would happen to him, so they decided to call him back home.


    Lu Yu pouted and said, ¡°My brother is definitely confident. He will never brag!¡±


    Mrs. Lu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Go back to your room and cultivate! You are slacking off.¡±


    ¡°Huff! That¡¯s what it is! I believe that the class my brother teaches is definitely the best in the entire grade!¡±


    In Lu Yu¡¯s eyes, her brother was very impressive.


    However, Lu Yu didn¡¯t have much of a say at home. She was fourteen years old this year and was at the fourth level of the Qi cultivating stage.


    This was all thanks to the 500 star dollars that Lu Ping had given her a few days ago. Together with some of the savings at home, he had bought her a bottle of grade F cultivation fluid.


    For ordinary people, the path of cultivation was filled with hardships.


    Lu Yu didn¡¯t dare to go against Mrs. Lu, so she went back to her room to cultivate with a reluctant expression.


    In the room, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu looked at each other and began to think about Lu Ping.

 Chapter 48 - Theres No One Inside Nor Outside

    Chapter 48 There¡¯s No One Inside Nor Outside


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s villa, Huang Xiaoqi was leaning against the sofa. A man was standing in front of her.


    He was standing in a bow.


    He was also the one who investigated Lu Ping the last time.


    His body, which had always been straight, was slightly arched at this moment. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his eyes and only stared at his feet.


    He bowed and said, ¡°I wonder why Miss Qi called me here.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said softly, ¡°Tell me, how can I obtain the Acquired Sword Heart?¡±


    Feng Zeming said in a deep voice, ¡°The Acquired Sword Heart must be placed in a place where the sword Qi pervades. Through the sword Qi, one can cultivate one¡¯s spiritual sense of the sword itself and fill it with the sword Qi. After a long time, one can obtain the Acquired Sword Heart.¡±


    Feng Zeming was a little puzzled. With the identity of the person in front of him, how could a mere Acquired Sword Heart be worth her asking? However, he didn¡¯t dare say anything


    Huang Xiaoqi asked again, ¡°Then tell me, if you hold an iron sword and slash at the sea, is it possible to obtain an Acquired Sword Heart?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± Feng Zeming didn¡¯t even think about it and directly said, ¡°Although an Acquired Sword Heart isn¡¯t considered a great talent, it isn¡¯t something that can be obtained so easily.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°But what if I say that I saw someone cultivate the Acquired Sword Heart with my own eyes?¡±


    Feng Zeming was speechless.


    How was this possible?


    Since Huang Xiaoqi had said so, how would he dare to question it?


    After a moment, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Get me a hundred youths with excellent talent and throw them into the sea to use basic sword techniques to slash the waves for seven days!¡± Huang Xiaoqi ordered.


    She thought to herself, ¡°My hubby, I want to see if this is a secret technique or your excuse!¡±


    Then, she asked, ¡°Tell me, how do you obtain the Innate Sword Heart?¡±


    Feng Zeming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°These things are all innate. It must be present at birth. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to come by.¡±


    He himself had some doubts. After all, he had just been slapped in the face.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Feng Zeming stole a glance at Huang Xiaoqi, after making sure that this young miss didn¡¯t show any signs of anger, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that the Innate Sword Heart can be nurtured. It¡¯s all present from birth. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very hard to discover it when you¡¯re young. Usually, it¡¯s first seen when you¡¯re around five or six years old. When you¡¯re more than ten years old, you¡¯ll show off your edge. As long as your cultivation has reached a certain level, you¡¯ll be able to tell with just a little sensing.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi fell into deep thought.


    Feng Zeming probed, ¡°Did you encounter something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Huang Xiaoqi berated him, and Feng Zeming hurriedly lowered his head.


    Of course she had encountered it. Lu Ping was right in front of him, and he suddenly possessed the Innate Sword Heart!


    ¡°Let me ask you something else. Don¡¯t you think that if I want to go to someone else¡¯s house for a meal, I should bring something with me? I¡¯ve seen it in TV dramas.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said.


    Feng Zeming thought for a moment and said, ¡°That depends on the other party¡¯s identity. With your identity, no matter where you go to eat, you¡¯re giving face to the other party. What gift do you need?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°My colleague¡¯s family doesn¡¯t know my identity, and his cultivation is also very low.¡±


    Feng Zeming smiled and said, ¡°Then just bring some ordinary spirit fruits. If it¡¯s too expensive, these ordinary cultivators may not dare to accept it. Even if they accept it, they will feel uneasy. When you get along with your colleagues, you still have to blend in with them.¡±


    In his opinion, Huang Xiaoqi going to school was to experience life.


    As for that Lu Ping, he didn¡¯t dare ask, nor did he dare think about it.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was originally wondering if she should give him something valuable, but after hearing what he said, she indeed felt that it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaoqi instructed, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell my father about Lu Ping. Otherwise¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything specific, but the man could clearly hear the threat.


    Feng Zeming left.


    After leaving the villa, he stood up straight and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He turned around and left.


    Even though he was a top-notch character on Feng Ming Planet, he didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of Huang Xiaoqi.


    In the room, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of excitement.


    ¡°My good husband, no wonder you have the confidence to catch up with my cultivation. It seems that you have a secret that I don¡¯t know. Hehe, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting.¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed.


    At this time, in Lu Ping¡¯s dormitory, he was looking at the phone screen with a distorted expression. On it was a TV series recommended by Huang Xiaoqi.


    It was a bunch of garbage. Lu Ping turned off the TV series and began to cultivate.


    It was just that sometimes, reality was more interesting than TV series.


    Early the next morning, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Ping and Zhang Biao, who were cultivating, opened their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Biao opened his mouth and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Looking for Lu Ping!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice unexpectedly came from outside the door.


    Zhang Biao was stunned. He turned his head to look at Lu Ping, and then said with a wicked smile, ¡°Lu is awesome. It seems that I won¡¯t be idle this weekend!¡±


    Lu Ping hurriedly got out of bed and went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Huang Xiaoqi standing at the door of the dormitory. In his panic, Lu Ping almost shouted out the nickname he gave Huang Xiaoqi. However, he immediately reacted, and under Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s slightly murderous gaze, he turned a corner. ¡°Supervisor Huang! Why are you here?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said proudly, ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you invite me to your house for dinner yesterday? I agreed. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Ping covered his head!


    ¡°God! I was being sarcastic. Have you ever taken literature lessons? These are rhetorical questions, do you understand?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a rhetorical question. Anyway, you said it, and I agreed. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Biao asked curiously, ¡°Sis, when did you and Lu get to know each other?¡±


    Upon hearing this form of address, a smile could be seen on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, Lu Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat!


    Didn¡¯t crazy Huang have a boyfriend? Why was she smiling so happily?


    There was something wrong with crazy Huang.


    Before Huang Xiaoqi could say anything, Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°Shut Up! What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you know that I have a girlfriend? Don¡¯t you know how much I love her? Supervisor Huang and I are just ordinary colleagues, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression also turned stiff as she berated, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! How can you shout nonsense? You know that your friend has a girlfriend, yet you still shout nonsense?¡±


    Zhang Biao was stunned. What was going on with these two guys?


    Forget about Lu Ping, but what was going on with this woman? She was clearly laughing so happily just now, why was she scolding him?


    Lu Ping was also at a loss. What did crazy Huang mean by this?


    He said that she was interested in him, but why was she scolding him so harshly?


    How could he know that Huang Xiaoqi was thinking, ¡°This guy is a pervert and an asshole!¡±


    Well, Zhang Biao was a total stranger.

 Chapter 49 - What Does It Have to Do with You?

    Chapter 49 What Does It Have to Do with You?


    Zhang Biao was immediately speechless after being scolded by the two of them. Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping left the dormitory together.


    The two of them flew side by side.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s nothing good to eat in my house. Moreover, what I usually eat are all ordinary things.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaoqi replied indifferently.


    Lu Ping was a little puzzled. Why did this lady insist on following him home?


    Lu Ping also came to a conclusion after observing for a few days.


    Huang Xiaoqi was definitely an extremely picky young lady.


    The snacks that Huang Xiaoqi usually ate were all brought by herself. Moreover, Lu Ping had never seen most of the things.


    As for in school, besides occasionally drinking a cup of milk tea, she would at most eat some spirit fruits in the school cafeteria.


    But now, this person wanted to go home with him? What could she eat?


    Lu Ping quickly shook off his messy thoughts. Who asked him to be so mean! So what if he was mocking her? Next time, he would mock crazy Huang, it had to be simple and direct!


    The two of them flew in the air at a very fast speed.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s house was indeed a little remote.


    After a full hour and a half, the two of them finally landed in an old residential area.


    Lu Ping turned his head to look at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°This is my house. It¡¯s not too late for you to leave now.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi had a carefree look on her face as she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Hurry up and lead the way. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    It was as if this lady was really here to freeload.


    Lu Ping had no choice but to lead the way upstairs.


    He did not need to knock on the door and took out the key to open the door.


    Just as the door opened, Lu Yu rushed to the door and laughed loudly. ¡°My brother is back!¡±


    But immediately, Lu Yu saw Huang Xiaoqi. The moment she saw Huang Xiaoqi, Lu Yu was stunned. Huang Xiaoqi was really beautiful.


    She was the kind of beauty that was rarely seen on normal days, and her aura was cold.


    She was at a loss!


    ¡°Dad! Mom! Come and see¡­!¡± Lu Yu screamed.


    Huang Xiaoqi was speechless.


    ¡°You brat, why are you shouting?¡± Mrs. Lu said as she came out.


    Mr. Lu also came out of the room.


    After all, it was very normal for Lu Ping to return home, and no one planned to welcome him.


    However, when the two of them saw Huang Xiaoqi, their hearts instantly tightened.


    What a beautiful girl!


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already changed into slippers. He said to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Just put on your shoes and enter.¡±


    From what he knew, this lady probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to change into slippers either.


    Unfortunately, something unexpected happened. Huang Xiaoqi took off her shoes and put on the Lu family¡¯s slippers.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of disdain on her face, and that iconic arrogance had also disappeared.


    A smile hung on her face as she called out sweetly, ¡°Hello uncle, hello auntie. My name is Huang Yiyi. You guys can just call me Yiyi.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s exquisite face, coupled with her gentle smile, instantly filled her with friendliness!


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly stepped in and said, ¡°Quick, come in quickly.¡±


    As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Lu Ping and said in a somewhat reproachful tone, ¡°You brat, why didn¡¯t you tell us you were bringing a guest? Our house hasn¡¯t been tidied up, and we didn¡¯t prepare anything!¡± ¡°No need, no need! I just have no place to eat today, so I came with Lu Ping to taste auntie¡¯s cooking!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said as she took out two gift boxes from her storage ring and continued with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything either, just a little spirit fruit. I hope auntie doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You came to eat. What did you bring?¡± Mrs. Lu was full of smiles and was genuinely happy.


    In her opinion, since Lu Ping was able to bring Huang Xiaoqi back, the relationship between the two of them was definitely not ordinary.


    Lu Ping was already so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Somewhat at a loss, she took the gift box that Huang Yiyi passed to her.


    Seeing Mrs. Lu pull Huang Yiyi to sit on the sofa, Mr. Lu also went over to accompany her.


    Only Lu Yu didn¡¯t move.


    The little girl moved to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re amazing! Ms. Huang is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Go! It¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just colleagues,¡± Lu Ping berated.


    Lu Yu¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°Who are you lying to? Can colleagues come back to eat with you? You¡¯ve never brought a girl home before.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the smile on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face grew wider.


    Of course, Lu Yu¡¯s self-righteous whisper could not fool her.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Lu frowned at Mr. Lu and said, ¡°Hubby, go buy some spiritual items. I¡¯ll make two more dishes for lunch!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Mr. Lu had yet to speak when Lu Ping directly stopped him. ¡°Supervisor Huang is my colleague. She¡¯s just here for a simple meal today. The two of us have something to do later, so we can eat whatever we have.¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi said unhappily, ¡°Lu Ping, we¡¯re not in school, so there¡¯s no need to call me that. You can just call me Yiyi. Why are you treating me like an outsider? Look, uncle and auntie call me Yiyi.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was also a little displeased. She glared at Lu Ping and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You go shopping with your father. You must buy some good spiritual items.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was agape. That¡¯s it? That¡¯s


    it?


    We have to f*cking buy vegetables for her?


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled very happily, but she still held Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just here to taste your cooking. It doesn¡¯t matter what you make.¡±


    Seeing how sensible Huang Xiaoqi was, Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart grew even more fond of her. She insisted that Lu Ping and Mr. Lu go and buy vegetables, but in the end, under Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s insistence, they still didn¡¯t go and buy them.


    However, Mrs. Lu was exceptionally happy today and immediately went into the kitchen to start preparing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. Lu Yu, go back to your room to cultivate! Hubby, come and help me!¡± Mrs. Lu instructed.


    Lu Yu mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, I¡¯ll rest for half a day¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she saw her mother¡¯s murderous gaze and her voice grew weaker and weaker until she finally walked into the room.


    Then, Mr. Lu tactfully entered the kitchen to help out. Only Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were left in the room.


    The two of them sat on the sofa. Lu Ping watched as the kitchen door closed. The sound of vegetables being washed and cut could be heard from inside. He immediately moved to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s side and frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Are we that close?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said indifferently, ¡°I just said that you shouldn¡¯t call me that when you¡¯re not in school. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    ¡®But what the hell was with your attitude that was as warm as a new wife knocking on the door?¡¯


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t see it? You held my mother¡¯s hand just now!¡± Lu Ping gritted his teeth and said.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°I am close to auntie. What does that have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 50 - There was a Next Time?

    Chapter 50 There was a Next Time?


    ¡®How could it be okay? That¡¯s my mother!¡¯


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi who was pretending to be confused and gritted his teeth, ¡°Huang Yiyi, watch your words and actions. You have a boyfriend.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi leaned on the sofa and smiled, ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t I know about that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear what Bai Xiruo said that day!¡±


    The two looked at each other and Huang Xiaoqi said seriously, ¡°She misunderstood, the boyfriend I¡¯m talking about is actually


    you!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Hehe, believe it or not, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡±


    Looking at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s proud smile, Lu Ping felt that he was going crazy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have a boyfriend or not, I have a girlfriend. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t fool around! My girlfriend is super fierce! Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you when she kills


    you.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You said you have a girlfriend, but why did your sister say that you never brought a girl back? If you let me see her, I¡¯ll believe it!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I really have a girlfriend, but we haven¡¯t gone out yet. If you don¡¯t believe me, look.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and directly found Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s starlink.


    There was also the conversation between the two of them from yesterday.


    ¡°There are quite a number of people who have two starlinks,¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Lu Ping looked at the lady in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°Are you stupid? I would chat with myself? Just to show you?¡±


    ¡°Then who knows?¡±


    As Huang Xiaoqi spoke, she stood up and looked around. She said with a smile, ¡°This is where you grew up. Show me around.¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping sat on the sofa and said impatiently, ¡°Go and see for yourself!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Oh no baby, that crazy Huang really has evil intentions towards me! This lady has a boyfriend, yet she insisted on coming to my house for dinner. Furthermore, her behavior is extremely strange.¡±


    In front of Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi naturally did not look at her phone. Instead, she slowly turned around and went to Lu Ping¡¯s room. Seeing that Lu Ping did not follow her, she took out her phone and replied, ¡°Hubby, why would she come to your house for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yesterday, my mother called me to come home for dinner. When I mocked her, she caught me in the crossfire and insisted on coming,¡± Lu Ping replied honestly.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°I¡¯m sad, I¡¯ve never been to your house before¡­¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°This was purely an accident. I didn¡¯t expect crazy Huang to be so thick-skinned.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very magnanimous. I believe that my husband won¡¯t hook up with other people. It¡¯s fine to just have dinner.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°That woman sent spirit fruits to my house, and her tone was gentle and her attitude was extremely good!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to be polite to others as a guest? Hubby, are you delusional?¡±


    Lu Ping felt wronged. ¡°You don¡¯t know. That woman always looks at others with her nose upturned, never showing any mercy, and is extremely picky. But after coming to my house, her attitude has completely changed, as if she¡¯s a completely different person.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re getting weirder and weirder. You¡¯re all colleagues in school. This time, she¡¯s here as a personal friend. It¡¯s normal for her attitude to change. Don¡¯t tell me you like her?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s reply was very firm: ¡°How can I like crazy Huang? The only thing I love the most is my baby.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was in the next room, her face full of conflict.


    Was she going to be despised by him like that?


    She was a woman, but she had some strange thoughts.


    It was obviously a very simple matter, but it had to be complicated. The current Huang Xiaoqi was angry.


    She had to prove her charm as a woman!


    She put away her phone and walked out of the room. She leaned against the door with a smile in her eyes. She looked at Lu Ping and hooked her finger.


    In an instant, Lu Ping shivered.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯ll help you cook!¡± Lu Ping went straight into the kitchen.


    Once he entered, Mrs. Lu glared at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go out to accompany Yiyi? Why did you come in?¡±


    Lu Ping felt wronged. ¡°She¡¯s not a child. Why would I accompany her?¡±


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand and slapped him. ¡°Hurry up and get out!¡±


    Lu Ping said sadly, ¡°What are you doing? You always look down on me for being lazy, but now you won¡¯t let me help you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said resentfully, ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and get out.¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    With a sweet call, Huang Xiaoqi entered the kitchen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you too.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s body trembled subconsciously. Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t notice at all and smiled at Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°You¡¯re a guest, there¡¯s no need for you ro help!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled up her sleeves, revealing her soft, flawless skin. Her fingers were clean and slender. She went up to pick up the vegetables and washed them.


    ¡°Aunty, although I rarely do these things, it¡¯s not a problem for me to be a simple helper.¡± Huang Xiaoqi indeed didn¡¯t do much housework, but she was still very confident in washing and cutting vegetables.


    Lu Ping said faintly, ¡°The vegetables you washed¡­ were just washed.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s movements suddenly froze, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand and slapped Lu Ping again!


    ¡°Do I need you to say so much? Doesn¡¯t Yiyi Know? The vegetables have to be washed again before they can be used. If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t pretend to know. Hurry up and learn from Yiyi!¡±


    Lu Ping groaned. There was such a thing?


    Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re willing to do it, right? Then you do it. I¡¯ll go out and watch TV!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Ping turned around and left.


    He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, but his mind wasn¡¯t on the TV at all.


    He could only hear Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu, and Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s laughter coming from the kitchen from time to time.


    Lu Ping felt like his head was going to explode!


    Was he really overthinking things?


    Moreover, he had to admit that after Huang Xiaoqi removed her arrogance, her affinity with him was truly terrifying.


    If he were to ask himself, Lu Ping could not feel the slightest bit of disgust.


    Initially, Lu Ping thought that since she came to his house, it did not matter if she was a little arrogant. As long as she did not speak nonsense, he would not fall out with her.


    But now, it seemed that it was not just not arrogant?


    He wanted to fall out with her? Now that he had fallen out with her, Lu Ping dared to guarantee that he would be the one being chased out today.


    Very quickly, a large table of dishes was prepared.


    The whole family was seated at the table. Huang Xiaoqi sat between Lu Ping and Lu Ping¡¯s mother.


    The seating was arranged by Lu Ping¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t give Lu Ping a chance to object at all.


    Lu Yu was very excited. ¡°Mom made a lot of delicious food today.¡±


    Although they were all ordinary ingredients, they had used a lot of effort.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said with a smile, ¡°This is all we have at home. We didn¡¯t prepare any spiritual items. Just make do with it. Next time, I¡¯ll make you some more delicious food.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. There was a next time?


    Huang Xiaoqi said obediently to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m usually not picky about food. I¡¯ll eat anything!¡±

 Chapter 51 - Its All Your Fault

    Chapter 51 It¡¯s All Your Fault


    At the dining table, Lu Ping watched as Huang Xiaoqi chatted and laughed with Mrs. Lu while feasting on her food.


    This lady could really eat, so her mouth wasn¡¯t idle. However, to anyone who cooked, this was the greatest reward. Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled.


    Finally, the dinner ended.


    Huang Xiaoqi got up and wanted to help Mrs. Lu clean up the table and wash the dishes.


    How could Mrs. Lu let her do that? She hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Go, go, go Let¡¯s go and chat. Leave this to Lu Ping and Lu Yu!¡±


    Lu Ping curled his lips and said, ¡°If she wants to do it, just let her do it. We can¡¯t just eat for free!¡±


    Mr. Lu. said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s a guest. How can we let a guest wash the dishes? What did I teach you? Hurry up and wash the dishes!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.


    Seeing Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu leading Huang Xiaoqi out, his heart was filled with hatred!


    He turned to look at Lu Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±


    Lu Yu was stunned and looked aggrieved. ¡°No way, bro, you are too cruel. You have the heart to treat your dear sister like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50 star dollars!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    50 star dollars was a lot of pocket money for Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu happily accepted the transfer and started to wash the dishes.


    Lu Ping left the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom, Supervisor Huang and I have something to do. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lu Ping planned to quickly drag Huang Xiaoqi away.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with a smile in her eyes. However, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t refute him. Instead, she stood up and followed Lu Ping with a smile, ¡°Uncle and auntie, then we¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come to see you guys another day.¡±


    ¡°Yiyi, wait for a while. I have something to say to Lu Ping,¡± Mrs. Lu hurriedly said.


    After saying that, she stood up and pulled Lu Ping into the bedroom.


    ¡°Mom, do you have something to say?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Tell me honestly, what is your relationship with Huang Yiyi!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary colleague.¡±


    Mrs. Lu sighed, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she has some feelings for you. You should treat her well and pay attention to her. If you can become her cultivation partner, your mother will be willing to die.¡¯


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping never expected that his mother would actually think of asking him to chase after crazy Huang. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? The two of us are just colleagues.¡± Lu Ping shook his head.


    Lu Ping¡¯s mother said anxiously, ¡°Be more attentive and take the initiative.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Why would I? I have a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s mother was stunned and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where is she? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before or heard you mention her before?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in an online relationship. When my cultivation level is higher, we¡¯ll date publicly!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    Lu Ping¡¯s mother was furious. ¡°Are you crazy? Such a good girl is by your side, and she¡¯s even interested in you. Why are you so infatuated with an online dating partner? ¡°Let me tell you, I really like her. I think she¡¯s a really nice person. You should think about it carefully. I think you can¡¯t miss this girl.¡±


    Crazy Huang? A nice person?


    Lu Ping ridiculed in his heart and said, ¡°She¡¯s usually not like this¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mom looked at him seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion, but I think that you can¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Yiyi is really a nice girl. Think about it and treat this girl well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll think about it. I have something urgent, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lu Ping dealt with it.


    Just now, Lu Ping was in a hurry to take Huang Xiaoqi away!


    Now, Lu Ping wanted to run away as well!


    Outside, Huang Xiaoqi was extremely happy.


    Although the two people in the room had lowered their voices to talk, to Huang Xiaoqi, it was no different from talking beside her.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s performance was undoubtedly an acknowledgment of her personality and charm.


    ¡°Humph, Xiaoqi is awesome!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was proud in her heart, but she still reminded herself not to raise her head.


    However, her chin was still slightly lifted.


    Lu Ping came out and looked at Huang Xiaoqi with hidden bitterness. He said, ¡°Shall we


    go?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaoqi stood up obediently and walked to the door to put on her shoes. She smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye, uncle and auntie.¡±


    Mrs. Lu looked at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s beautiful face and her heart was filled with love. She said, ¡°If you want to come, come. Auntie will make you delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaoqi nodded her head vigorously.


    The two of them left the house and Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi and pursed his lips. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve eaten. Go back to what you were doing. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said unhappily, ¡°You rascal, today is the weekend. What are you cultivating for? Let¡¯s go out and play. I¡¯ll treat you. Treat it as a return gift for treating me to a meal.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have as much free time as you do. Goodbye!¡±


    After saying that, he got up and flew away on his sword.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t chase after him. For her, today¡¯s harvest was enough.


    After meeting Lu Ping¡¯s family, they got along quite well.


    ¡°Auntie is really gentle and her cooking skills are not bad. From the looks of it, the two of us as mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shouldn¡¯t have any conflicts, right?¡± Huang Xiaoqi started to calculate. After watching too many TV dramas, there would always be some strange thoughts appearing.


    At Lu Ping¡¯s house, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were sitting in the living room.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this kid to really has good taste. Yiyi is really not bad.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Mr. Lu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s good, but it¡¯s a little too good.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mrs. Lu was stunned and frowned. ¡°Hubby, what do you mean?¡±


    Mr. Lu sighed and said, ¡°That girl is so beautiful and her behavior is graceful. Although she is amiable, her temperament is not something that an ordinary family can cultivate. Moreover, how can such an outstanding girl have only a few suitors by her side? Lu Ping is not bad compared to us right now, but at the end of the day, he¡¯s just a cultivator at the foundation establishment stage. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for the two of them to be together?¡±


    Mrs. Lu was stunned. Mr. Lu glanced at her, he continued to smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Love is something that you can¡¯t say for sure. Who knows, maybe someone will take a fancy to your son? But what I mean is, don¡¯t rush Lu Ping too much. It¡¯s best to let nature take its course.¡±


    Mrs. Lu had called Lu Ping into the house previously. Her hubby didn¡¯t need to listen to her to guess what she meant.


    After all, they had lived together for decades.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lu slapped her forehead. ¡°Did we forget something today?¡±


    When he heard this, her hubby also remembered.


    His expression was a little ugly. ¡°Damn it! I forgot to tell Lu Ping that he had to keep a low profile in school.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡±

 Chapter 52 - Strength Increase

    Chapter 52 Strength Increase


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi separated and he immediately returned to the dormitory to cultivate.


    Cultivation was a long process.


    Of course, not everyone would pursue the greatest levels.


    For most people, cultivation meant greater strength, higher status, a better life, and a longer life.


    They can enjoy a better life. That¡¯s all.


    But becoming immortal? Living forever? For most ordinary cultivators, it was a luxury.


    Although most people have probably fantasized about this scene themselves, it was just a dream. Intellectually, it was clear that it was going to be extremely difficult to get there.


    Most people would rather focus on the life in front of them than daydreaming.


    Lu Ping knew that he had the system, but he still couldn¡¯t give up.


    Many people were affected by everything in real life; family, friends, money, status.


    All of these could be said to be obstacles on the road to immortality.


    As long as one still wanted to protect these things, they would have to spend more time and effort.


    That was why some cultivators had given up on love and desire, completely cut off all ties with the mortals, and hid in the mountains and forests to cultivate.


    But would such an action necessarily lead to success?


    Lu Ping did not think so. None of the people in the ancient myths had truly given up on love and desire.


    They all had their own ideas.


    Even the ancient true gods were like this.


    He would cultivate during the day and train Meng Fan at night.


    To Lu Ping, he was constantly growing and becoming stronger.


    This feeling was wonderful.


    A week later, Lu Ping¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Path points were enough to level up once again.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for leveling up. The reward is three beast blood


    pills.¡±


    ¡°Beast blood pills: Refined from the blood essence of demonic beasts. When consumed by body cultivators, it can increase the quality of the body.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at his own attribute value.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 5: 0/1200 Teacher¡¯s Path value


    Current position: Teacher of swordsmanship, primary school division


    Title: None


    Cultivation: First level of Foundation Establishment


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art (Grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Strength: 270/3000


    Spiritual Power Total: 1500/40000


    Physique Strength: Mortal level 1 (170/1000)


    Technique: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency D (154/1800) Five Elements Basic Technique (no grade) ¨C Proficiency A (580/5000) His spiritual power, the total amount of spiritual power, and the strength of his body had all increased to a certain extent.


    This kind of speed of improvement could be said to be extremely fast if it were someone else.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have the help of any spiritual liquid, and just relied on the cultivation method to improve.


    Moreover, ever since Lu Ping obtained the Innate Sword Heart, his speed of practicing sword arts could also be said to be extremely fast.


    In just a few days, his Sea Breaking Sword Art¡¯s proficiency had risen from F to D! However, it was very obvious that the difficulty of leveling up was becoming greater and greater.


    Lu Ping could also see that he could level up in one or two days at the beginning.


    But now, if he wanted to level up again, he would need more and more experience points.


    However, in just these ten days of awakening the system, Lu Ping¡¯s improvement was already very great. Lu Ping swallowed one of the three beast blood pills.


    In an instant, Lu Ping¡¯s entire body was suffused with blood Qi, and it circulated within his body.


    Lu Ping hurriedly activated the nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art.


    As the cultivation technique stimulated the blood Qi, Lu Ping could clearly sense that he was becoming stronger.


    And in his system interface, the strength of his constitution had begun to increase at a crazy rate!


    After consuming one pill, Lu Ping had risen to level 2.


    Lu Ping did not keep the remaining two pills. He had used them all!


    He had risen to level 3!


    After he had finished absorbing the pills, Lu Ping opened his eyes.


    He directly entered the training ground of the Primal Chaos Universe.


    After spending one star dollar to scan his cultivation base once again, he entered the training ground.


    Lu Ping began the test.


    Lu Ping¡¯s fist directly smashed into the fist strength tester.


    5,000 points!


    A punch with a huge force of 5,000 points.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of excitement! And this was without the support of fist techniques and spiritual power.


    If he were to look for a fist technique, this fist force would easily break through 10,000 points.


    And Lu Ping remembered very clearly that for a body cultivator at the first layer of Foundation Establishment, the physical body¡¯s basic fist force was 3,000 points! And for a body cultivator at the second layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, the minimum requirement for the strength of the Fist was 5000 points!


    In other words, with the help of the three pills, Lu Ping had erased the gap between the body cultivation techniques that he hadn¡¯t cultivated before.


    He had even surpassed the ordinary first level of the Foundation Establishment realm and reached the minimum standard of the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    ¡°What a pity! There are no fist techniques!¡± Lu Ping sighed inwardly.


    After coming out of the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping once again came to the classroom.


    After completing this lesson, Lu Ping would obtain the power control of the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Facing his nine students, Lu Ping suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    He accompanied his nine children to finish the last lesson.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for completing your daily mission.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining the power control of the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage.¡±


    The moment Lu Ping obtained his cultivation, he felt that his control over his entire body was completely different.


    The circulation of true force in the past seemed so crude.


    The moment he obtained the minute subtlety level control, his sword technique proficiency soared by 1,800 points!


    It directly broke through to grade C.


    It was very obvious that the control of strength had a very direct effect on the power of the Sea Breaking Sword Art!


    The power control had been greatly strengthened, causing Lu Ping¡¯s sword technique proficiency to increase.


    And his mastery of the five elements basic spells, which he could not advance an inch no matter how hard he cultivated, had directly reached the Max level of grade S.


    Lu Ping had never expected that this microscopic level of power control would have such a high boost to his spell proficiency.


    He was immediately overjoyed.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s attribute value had changed drastically!


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 5: 60/1200 Teacher¡¯s Path value


    Current position: Swordsmanship instructor, primary school division


    Title: None


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 1


    Cultivation Method: nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art (Grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Strength: 270/3000


    Total Spiritual Power: 1500/40000


    Constitution: Mortal Level 3 (450/4000)


    Spell: sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency C (154/4000)


    Five elements basic spell (no grade) ¨C Proficiency S


    At the same time, the system once again released a system mission.


    ¡°Ding dong! Daily mission released! Strength Enhancement! Mission requirements: Lead the students to observe and imitate the actions of demonic beasts. Mission time limit: ten days. Reward: Beast Emperor Fist. Note: During the Mission period, the more types of demonic beasts you imitate, the more actions you perform, and the better the effect, the greater the improvement of the students, the more Beast Emperor Fist seeds you will obtain.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at this mission, his head buzzing. What the hell was this, imitating a demonic beast?

 Chapter 53 - Too Tempting

    Chapter 53 Too Tempting


    Looking at the newly released system mission, Lu Ping was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡®System, something is wrong with you? Leading students to imitate animals? Wouldn¡¯t that be weird?¡¯


    Thinking about the awkward situation, Lu Ping had a headache.


    Although there were many fist techniques that were created based on animal movements, those things were still fist techniques in essence.


    The mission given by the system was not to practice fist techniques, but to imitate the movements of monsters. Lu Ping thought of bringing a group of children to imitate the actions of monsters.


    ¡°Forget it, there will always be a way out.¡± Lu Ping shook his head and threw out all the miscellaneous thoughts.


    He had no classes today, so he planned to take a day off.


    Teachers taking a day off usually needed the approval of the class teacher and the teaching supervisor.


    Lu Ping returned to the office. Bai Xiruo was cultivating while Huang Xiaoqi was still eating unknown snacks and watching TV shows.


    As for the others, Liu Kenan was preparing to go to class while Chen Sheng was playing with his phone.


    roc


    Lu Ping walked to Bai Xiruo¡¯s mini quiet room. There was a button on it, and Lu Ping gently pressed it.


    This was set up to call the cultivators in the quiet room to prevent them from delaying work.


    Ten seconds later, the miniature quiet room was put away.


    Bai Xiruo looked at Lu Ping and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Bai, I want to ask for leave this afternoon. I¡¯ve already filled in the leave slip.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Xiruo didn¡¯t say anything and signed it.


    In Qingzhou Academy, it was not a big deal for a teacher to ask for leave when they had no classes.


    After signing the papers, Lu Ping came before Huang Xiaoqi and handed her the leave slip.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I need to ask for leave this afternoon.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at the leave slip and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not signing it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi raised her chin slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°You have to tell me what you¡¯re going to do before I sign it for you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter, so I can¡¯t talk about it,¡± Lu Ping said with a dark face.


    In fact, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t say. Lu Ping was going to rent a house.


    The school was going to close the dormitory soon so he had to find a place to live.


    With Lu Ping¡¯s current financial situation, it was not difficult for him to find a house.


    The money he borrowed from Bai Xiruo had not been used up. He still had nearly 2,000 star dollars left as well as the 3,000 star dollars from Meng Tingting. Huang Xiaoqi also had contributed 1,000 star dollars to him.


    These days, Lu Ping ate at school and didn¡¯t spend much money, so he had nearly 6,000 star dollars now.


    It was more than enough to rent a house.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping, picked up a pen, and signed while muttering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cultivate? Why did you ask for leave?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t really want to stop him. Seeing that he really didn¡¯t want to tell her, she didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Moreover, she would soon know Lu Ping¡¯s whereabouts.


    On this point, Huang Xiaoqi was very confident


    Sure enough, when Lu Ping saw Huang Xiaoqi sign the slip, he immediately smiled and didn¡¯t care about Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s teasing.


    He went back to his seat and took out his phone to send a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m on leave! I¡¯m going to look for a house this afternoon!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Ahem! Ms. Bai.¡± Huang Xiaoqi called Bai Xiruo.


    Bai Xiruo was stunned. What was going on?


    This lady in front of her rarely took the initiative to talk to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Supervisor Huang?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I just came to Binhai City and bought a big house. I¡¯m going to rent a room. Do you know what the market price is now?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Lu Ping was interested.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t know much about these things.


    He also looked at Bai Xiruo, hoping to receive some information from her.


    Bai Xiruo smiled, ¡°I do know something about this. The current houses in Binhai City are sold and rented according to the level of the spirit gathering array in the rooms.¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, if the grade of the spirit gathering array in the room is F, then the monthly rent should be around 500. If it is E, it will be 1,000 star dollars. If it is D, it will be around 1,700 star dollars. For C, it will be 2,500 star dollars and for B, it will be 3,230 star dollars. These are the single rent prices. The co-rent depends on how many people share the place.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was stunned. ¡°What about the grade A and grade S houses?¡±


    Bai Xiruo smiled. ¡°Those are luxury houses, so the price is hard to say.¡± Then she asked curiously, ¡°What level of spirit gathering array does your house have?¡±


    ¡°Grade S¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi sighed. ¡°Alas, my house is too big. I¡¯m thinking of renting it out and finding a partner. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they have money or not. The main thing is that I want to find someone I know¡­ someone I¡¯m familiar with¡­ preferably a colleague, so that we can go to work together.¡±


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with a smile in her eyes. ¡°I have a lot of rooms at home. The beds are big and soft.¡±


    Bai Xiruo swallowed her saliva, she was tempted.


    She asked softly, ¡°Supervisor Huang, can you tell me how much the monthly rent is?¡±


    A grade S spirit gathering array?!


    Even if she had a house at home, if it was really cost-effective, it would be suitable to rent Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s house.


    The grade S spirit gathering array would definitely be very effective.


    Huang Xiaoqi was stunned. She did not expect Bai Xiruo to volunteer herself. She rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°I may not lease out the rooms no matter how much others pay, but we are colleagues. If you want to move in, it¡¯s 300 star dollars a month. What do you think?¡±


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi glanced at Lu Ping, and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have anyone who needs a place to live?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi on his phone.


    Then he looked at crazy Huang.


    He was in a dilemma.


    Originally, Lu Ping had planned to take out a portion of the money to rent a house. But if he could rent a house with an S grade spirit gathering array for only 300 star dollars, it would be a great deal.


    But he was a man after all, so Lu Ping was a little embarrassed to speak.


    At this moment, Chen Sheng interrupted from the side and asked, ¡°Supervisor Huang, then do you think I can rent a room?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows.


    She was instantly displeased!


    ¡°Hehe, no way! It doesn¡¯t matter if the renter is a man or not, but he¡¯s got to be pleasing to my eyes. I find you very unpleasant!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t hide her disgust for Chen Sheng at all. She deliberately said that it did not matter if the renter was a man or not.


    But it depended on the person. She looked at Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have any friends who need a house? I trust you very much. Therefore, I definitely trust your friends. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t need a house. Otherwise, it would be nice if you came and shared a house with us.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed. It was too tempting!


    They were only sharing a house. Anyway, Bai Xiruo would also be there. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity, he would be stupid.


    Moreover, crazy Huang didn¡¯t know that he was going to rent a house, so it was such a coincidence!

 Chapter 54 - I Will Make You Fall for Me!

    Chapter 54 I Will Make You Fall for Me!


    This time, Huang Xiaoqi really learned her lesson.


    ¡®I pretended that I didn¡¯t know that you wanted to rent a house, but ¡°coincidentally¡±, my house was very big, so I wanted to find someone to come with me. Bai Xiruo says she wants to rent a room? I also agree to this to show that this is not specifically targeted at you. Are you tempted?¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi had a good grasp of Lu Ping¡¯s psychology.


    Lu Ping definitely was tempted.


    However, he was still a little hesitant.


    Faced with Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s question, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Not yet. If there is, I will tell you.¡±


    After saying that, he took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, crazy Huang just happens to have a few rooms that she wants to rent. A colleague from our unit has already agreed to rent one. Do you think you would mind if I rent her house? If you do mind, I won¡¯t do it. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll just ask her.¡±


    At first, when Lu Ping refused, Huang Xiaoqi was still a little disappointed, but when she saw the message from Lu Ping, a smile appeared on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face.


    This was perfect.


    She didn¡¯t directly agree. Instead, she pretended to ask, ¡°Hubby, is her house very


    good?¡±


    Lu Ping answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s got an grade S spirit gathering array, which is very beneficial to cultivation. The main thing is that the price is relatively cheap. However, I have to live under the same roof as crazy Huang and another female colleague.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°I¡¯m crying! You¡¯re going to live with another woman, I¡¯m angry!¡± Lu Ping replied, ¡°No, baby, then I won¡¯t rent her house. I¡¯ll go out and find another one this afternoon!¡±


    Although the benefits were right in front of him, he had to get Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s consent to share a house with another woman.


    To put it bluntly, if his girlfriend wanted to share a house with another man without even asking him, then Lu Ping would definitely not accept it.


    Although humans all had double standards, this kind of question involved principles, so Lu Ping still had to ask Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Forget it. Just go and rent her house.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Huh? Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I really don¡¯t want to rent it anymore.¡±


    He thought that Huang Xiaoqi was really angry.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not angry. I asked you to rent it, so you have to rent it. You said that I could help you, but you weren¡¯t willing to accept my help. It¡¯s rare to come across something that is very beneficial to cultivation, so how could I not let you go for it? Wouldn¡¯t that allow us to meet earlier? Go, go, go!¡±


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi say this, Lu Ping understood that she really wanted him to go.


    ¡°I love you! live a long life, baby!¡± Lu Ping immediately flattered her.


    On the other end, Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡®Is he cursing me to die early? Forget it, forget it! It¡¯s my house, so I can¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll write this incident down in my little notebook first.¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Quickly praise me!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°My baby is the best. I love her the most!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Where can one find a kind, beautiful, generous, and understanding girl like me? You¡¯ve picked up a treasure!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! My baby is awesome!¡± Lu Ping was sincere.


    Putting everything else aside, it was really amazing to have this kind of understanding and trust.


    At the very least, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have this kind of understanding.


    Thus, in his heart, he cherished this relationship even more.


    Where else could he find a girl like Huang Xiaoqi? He had already made up his mind. Even if she looked plain, it would not matter.


    Having a good personality was worth more than looks!


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly heard Bai Xiruo say, ¡°Supervisor Huang, are you chatting with your boyfriend?¡±


    This was the worst thing about online lovers.


    Sometimes, when they were chatting with their beloved, they couldn¡¯t help but let it show on their face.


    Huang Xiaoqi was as excited as a little fox who had secretly eaten a chicken. Bai Xiruo, who was sitting opposite her, naturally saw through her.


    Sensing Lu Ping¡¯s gaze, Huang Xiaoqi looked up and said unhappily, ¡°Ms. Bai, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Xiruo was a little confused. Didn¡¯t she say that she had a boyfriend last time?


    ¡°But last time¡­¡± Bai Xiruo was halfway through her sentence when she saw the murderous look in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes¡­


    ¡°Think about the grade S spirit gathering array¡­ Think about the rent of 300 star dollars¡­¡¯


    Looking at Huang Xiaoqi who was about to be her new landlord, Bai Xiruo smiled, ¡°I must have misheard you last time!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said seriously, ¡°Yes, you must have misheard. I said I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping came over.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, let me ask you something. Look, I¡¯m also about to graduate and leave school. Do you think I can rent a room at your place?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s chin was slightly tilted.


    During this period of time, she had been trying to think of ways to give Lu Ping some benefits, but she was always rejected.


    This time, he took the initiative to speak up, right? Did he fall for the trap?


    She won! She was really smart!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, that¡¯s definitely not a problem. After all, you are handsome and have a good character. I can rest assured that we can live together.¡± Huang Xiaoqi complimented Lu Ping!


    She wouldn¡¯t take the opportunity to make things difficult for Lu Ping. If this fellow¡¯s temper flared up and he didn¡¯t rent it, wouldn¡¯t she have wasted half a day of acting?


    Chen Sheng, who was at the side, saw this and felt indignant. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Huh, Mr. Lu is fine, but I¡¯m not? We¡¯re all colleagues, what¡¯s the difference between me and him? I didn¡¯t offend Supervisor Huang, right?¡± He had resentment in his heart.


    Clearly, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have anything to say to Huang Xiaoqi, but he kept expressing his resentment.


    However, it was obvious that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s opinion of Lu Ping was better.


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her chin and looked at him with disdain from the corner of her eyes,


    She said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and him? You¡¯re ugly! Don¡¯t blame me for being direct. You just don¡¯t have my aesthetic standards. For some people, making friends depends on money. For some people, making friends depends on their character. As for me Huang Yiyi, making friends only depends on their faces! Ugly people, please stay away from me! That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to make friends with you at all. Besides, it can¡¯t be that just because a colleague wants to stay at my house, I have to agree, right? There are so many teachers in the school! I have to pick someone who¡¯s pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed in his heart. ¡°Crazy Huang is really good at slandering people.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t have any sympathy for Chen Sheng.


    It was normal to be rejected by someone, but he deserved to be criticized for being too persistent.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes glanced at Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi.


    She fell into deep thought.


    Chen Sheng was embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t know what to say!


    He hit the button of the mini quiet room and disappeared. Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°When do you two plan to move in?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look after work,¡± Lu Ping said.


    After all, he had never seen the place. He still needed to see what it was like.


    Bai Xiruo also smiled, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and have a look after work. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for Supervisor Huang.¡± Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s convenient!¡±


    She looked at Lu Ping with a smug look and thought, ¡®Hehe, Lu Ping, you will go to work and leave the house under my nose. With my charm, I will definitely make you fall head over heels for me!¡¯

 Chapter 55 - Brother

    Chapter 55 Brother


    In the villa, Huang Xiaoqi stood at the door while Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo walked in.


    As soon as they entered the villa, the two of them immediately felt the difference.


    The rich spiritual Qi was far better than the outside world.


    Just by breathing, they could feel the spiritual Qi being absorbed into their bodies.


    For a moment, the two of them were somewhat intoxicated.


    At the same time, a woman appeared. This woman had a pretty face, but she didn¡¯t look young, and there were many wrinkles on her face.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°This is Nanny Liu, she is in charge of the daily cleaning of the villa and looking after my daily life.¡±


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo greeted her together.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Nanny Liu and asked, ¡°Nanny Liu, have you cleaned the rooms I mentioned? Take them upstairs to have a look.¡±


    In the afternoon when she was free, she had already instructed Nanny Liu to take care of the cleaning


    The two of them were led upstairs.


    When Lu Ping saw his room, he could not help but sigh. The bedroom was bigger than his house. It didn¡¯t lack any facilities.


    He was satisfied, and so was Bai Xiruo.


    In fact, as long as there was an grade S spirit gathering array, even if the living conditions were a little bad, it was still acceptable.


    Not to mention that this villa was incomparably luxurious.


    After seeing it, the two of them returned downstairs. Huang Xiaoqi leaned against the sofa, her figure languid.


    ¡°This lady must be insane¡­¡± Lu Ping secretly ridiculed.


    Seeing the two of them come down, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Not bad, right? If you two agree, only the four of us will live here, and it¡¯s very spacious.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xiruo didn¡¯t think much of it, but Lu Ping was a little surprised. ¡°Why are there only four people? Don¡¯t you have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was stunned.


    ¡®Younger brother?¡¯


    Right, she told Ping that she was going to buy a sword for his younger brother¡­


    The iron sword was still in her storage ring.


    ¡°Ah¡­ he went out to play and will come back later. The four people I mentioned didn¡¯t include Nanny Liu. Do you two have any problems?¡± Huang Xiaoqi forcibly explained. Lu Ping had just asked casually and didn¡¯t probe further. He and Bai Xiruo looked at each other and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°No problem, right? Well, for Xiruo it¡¯s 300 star dollars a month and for Lu Ping it¡¯s 800 star dollars a month.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Ping stopped her.


    Although 800 star dollars was a ridiculously low price for this house, how much money did Lu Ping have in total? He suddenly felt the pain of spending 500 star dollars more.


    ¡°Why does she have to pay 300 and I have to pay 800?¡± Lu Ping said unwillingly.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°Because she is like a sister to me!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi deliberately provoked Lu Ping. She knew that 500 star dollars extra wouldn¡¯t hurt Lu Ping. But it was enough to make Lu Ping¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°This is for the green flower milk tea! This is for not watching the movie with me!¡¯


    This was revenge from Huang Xiaoqi. Although it wasn¡¯t that vicious.


    Lu Ping was helpless. After all, she was the landlord. Moreover, even if it was 800 star dollars, this price was too good.


    ¡°Damn that crazy Huang! She¡¯s sexist! I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Lu Ping secretly gritted his teeth, but he still agreed.


    He transferred 800 star dollars to Huang Xiaoqi. Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s slightly unhappy expression, Huang Xiaoqi happily accepted Lu Ping¡¯s rent.


    Lu Ping glanced at Bai Xiruo and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s move in today.¡±


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t wait to cultivate here.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to do it tomorrow. I haven¡¯t told my brother yet. I¡¯ll discuss it with him tonight. Come back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo agreed at the same time.


    Watching the two leave, the smile on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face disappeared bit by bit.


    Brother¡­


    She took out her phone. ¡°Feng Zeming, bring me Huang Shiliu.¡±


    In less than an hour, the door of the villa opened.


    A girl who looked somewhat like Huang Xiaoqi walked in.


    She looked about ten years old, with long red hair that reached her waist. Like Huang Xiaoqi, this child¡¯s posture didn¡¯t seem to be very good.


    She raised her head slightly, her face full of cold disdain.


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi, Huang Shiliu said unhappily, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and said softly, ¡°Are you looking for a spanking?¡±


    Huang Shiliu instantly cowered.


    The huge difference in strength between the two made it impossible for her to have the courage to resist.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had been spanked.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level,¡± Huang Shiliu consoled herself.


    But she really didn¡¯t dare retort. She lowered her head and looked at Huang Xiaoqi with a normal expression.


    ¡°From today onwards, you will live with me!¡± Huang Xiaoqi ordered.


    In an instant, Huang Shiliu¡¯s expression was extremely confused.


    Shock, unwillingness, fear, grievance; within three seconds, the little girl¡¯s expression changed four times.


    In the end, she nodded and said, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said again, ¡°In addition, cut your hair later. From tomorrow onwards, you will be a boy! You will be my little brother!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s plan was very good. Since she was a child, it would not be obvious if she cut her hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Huang Shiliu said in a shrill voice, ¡°I am a girl!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just pretending to be a boy!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to wear a skirt! Boys¡¯ clothes are so ugly!¡±


    ¡°Huang Shiliu, you¡¯re asking for it¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a sneer. As she spoke, she had already begun to roll up her sleeves.


    Seeing her sister¡¯s behavior, Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t dare speak.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Huang Shiliu still submitted to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s tyrannical power.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t reveal your cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Compared to dressing up as a boy, this was nothing to Huang Shiliu. In any case, she rarely needed to reveal her cultivation.


    Huang Xiaoqi took out Lu Ping¡¯s ordinary iron sword and threw it to Huang Shiliu, saying, ¡°Keep this sword. If you have nothing to do, you can pretend to practice basic swordsmanship. Remember, don¡¯t break the sword. If you break it, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±


    Huang Shiliu took Lu Ping¡¯s long sword and looked around repeatedly. She curled her lips and said, ¡°What a piece of trash.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi instantly appeared in front of her and punched Huang Shiliu in the stomach. In an instant, Huang Shiliu flew out like a cannonball.


    Feng Zeming, who was at the side, turned pale with fright. His body moved quickly in order to catch Huang Shiliu.


    The violent power surged into his body, and Feng Zeming¡¯s face flushed red.


    He still managed to stop himself from flying backward and fell down with the Huang Shiliu in his arms.


    As for Huang Shiliu herself, she was not injured at all. She only had a bitter expression on her face as she shouted loudly, ¡°It hurts! Huang Xiaoqi, why did you hit me?¡± Huang Xiaoqi said indifferently, ¡°Who told you to say that sword is trash? Also, call me sis, or Huang Yiyi. If you say my name and others hear it, you¡¯re gonna get it!¡±

 Chapter 58 - Yes or No

    Chapter 58 Yes or No


    Bi Wenyu was terrified. He couldn¡¯t figure out who he had offended. He didn¡¯t even think about Lu Ping


    Bi Wenyu and Lu Ping had been classmates for many years, so he naturally knew that Lu Ping was a poor kid with no resources and no background!


    This was also the reason why he dared to take advantage of this wave of popularity.


    He liked Lin Qingxiao. The change in Lin Qingxiao¡¯s attitude towards Lu Ping last time had deeply hurt his heart.


    In addition, Lu Ping looked down on Lin Qingxiao, allowing him to see the nature of the world clearly. If he could also enter Qingzhou Academy and take up a post, Lin Qingxiao would probably not treat him in that manner.


    However, he was just an ordinary worker in a flying sword factory. He was unwilling to accept it!


    He wanted to become stronger quickly!


    He wanted to rise up!


    After seeing the Lu Ping incident become popular, he began to ponder.


    Lu Ping had no resources, no background, and his cultivation level was not very high!


    If he wanted to take advantage of Lu Ping¡¯s popularity, what could Lu Ping do? At most, he would sue him.


    If he lost the case, he would be fined a little money and apologize. As long as he became famous on the Internet, it would be easy for him to earn some money.


    Bi Wenyu had long calculated that he would make a lot of money!


    As for the impact on Lu Ping? He didn¡¯t care!


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Bi Wenyu asked in a trembling voice!


    ¡°Hehe! I won¡¯t tell you!¡± The man in black clothing raised his fist and smashed it down.


    Bi Wenyu¡¯s world fell into darkness.


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s villa, Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo were standing at the door.


    Both of them had packed their things and were ready to move in.


    At this time, a ¡°boy¡± was standing in front of them.


    Huang Shiliu had her long hair cut off. She now had short red hair, but her handsome features were still cute.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Huang Shiliu!¡±


    Compared to Huang Xiaoqi, Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t need to use a pseudonym at all. Moreover, she had a childlike voice, so it was hard to tell if she was a boy or a girl.


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°Huang Shiliu? Not a bad name.¡±


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled, ¡°What a cute boy, call me big sis!¡±


    Something unexpected happened. Huang Shiliu glanced at her and curled her lips, ¡°Are you worthy of that title?¡±


    Suddenly, the atmosphere froze.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    Huang Xiaoqi grinned. ¡°Huang Shiliu, say that again.¡±


    ¡°Hello, sis!¡± Huang Shiliu bowed to Bai Xiruo obediently.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Bai Xiruo had no good impression of this ¡°boy¡± in front of her.


    He was a typical naughty child.


    If she had not been a teacher for several years and had a high tolerance for naughty children, she might have gone mad.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°Alright, we know each other and the place. You two go upstairs. I have something to do.¡±


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo went upstairs without saying anything.


    Seeing them disappear at the corner of the stairs, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Huang Shiliu and sneered, ¡°Huang Shiliu, are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡±


    Huang Shiliu pouted and said, ¡°You said it yourself, I can¡¯t show my cultivation and I have to respect Lu Ping. But you didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t fight with Bai Xiruo!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks with me here. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better act like a normal human child. If you mess up my business, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Huang Xiaoqi knew very well that although Huang Shiliu was still a child, she could definitely understand her own intentions. What she did just now was definitely intentional.


    After saying that, Huang Xiaoqi turned around and left. She said, ¡°Stay at home and be good! Remember what I said!¡±


    After watching Huang Xiaoqi leave, Huang Shiliu made a face.


    Upstairs, Lu Ping had already entered a state of cultivation.


    A large amount of spiritual Qi surged into his body.


    Lu Ping could feel that compared to an ordinary spirit gathering array, a day of cultivation from here was roughly equivalent to half a month of hard work. Especially in the process of accumulating and improving one¡¯s cultivation, this kind of benefit was simply too good.


    While Lu Ping was enjoying his cultivation, on the other side, Bi Wenyu opened his eyes.


    A dazzling light shone on his face.


    On a chair in front of him, Huang Xiaoqi looked down at him from above.


    At this moment, Bi Wenyu realized that he was kneeling on the ground.


    He wanted to struggle. Another kick landed on his body.


    The powerful force made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, a wall of Qi appeared in front of him. The blood that he had just spat out was reflected back to his face.


    Bi Wenyu heard the man in black clothing¡¯s fierce roar, ¡°Seventh Miss, behave yourself!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare move again. He raised his head and saw Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s exquisite face.


    In an instant, he was a little intoxicated.


    She was too gorgeous.


    The man in black clothing slapped the back of his head.


    ¡°Who told you to look up and look around? Kneel properly!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi waved her hand and the man in black retreated to the side. Huang Xiaoqi said proudly, ¡°If you want to look, then look. I¡¯m so beautiful, don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t let others look at me? Although his eyes make me very unhappy, I¡¯ll just dig out his eyeballs after I¡¯m done looking at him.¡±


    The man in black bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I am sorry.¡±


    Bi Wenyu was frightened by Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words. How could he dare to raise his head, he lowered his head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Why did you take me? I didn¡¯t offend you! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It must be a misunderstanding! Please let me go. I definitely won¡¯t report this to the police!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°I¡¯m going to interrogate you now. I ask, you answer! If you answer wrong, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    Without waiting for Bi Wenyu to answer, she asked in a stern voice, ¡°Is Lu Ping gay?¡±


    Bi Wenyu¡¯s mind spun a thousand times.


    Could it be that this person was hired by Lu Ping?


    Then why didn¡¯t he appear in person?


    Right, he definitely didn¡¯t want to show his face because he was afraid of being seen.


    In other words, they didn¡¯t dare kill him. Thinking of this, Bi Wenyu felt a little relieved.


    He composed himself and replied, ¡°No!¡±


    A wise man doesn¡¯t take a loss when the odds are against him. If this person was hired by Lu Ping, he would undoubtedly say something beneficial to Lu Ping.


    He was still somewhat quick-witted.


    Unfortunately, he met Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Hmph, since he¡¯s not gay, why did you make a video saying he was? Men, slap him!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi gave the order and the man in black immediately stepped forward. He lifted Bi Wenyu¡¯s chin with one hand and slapped Bi Wenyu¡¯s face with the other hand.


    He kept slapping him and the force was just right. It could make Bi Wenyu feel pain but not be seriously injured.


    ¡°Slap him for ten minutes first!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words made Bi Wenyu sink into despair and fear!


    Ten minutes later, Bi Wenyu¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    His cheeks were filled with blood to an extremely terrifying state.


    He was dizzy and his face was swollen.


    ¡°I will ask you again. Is Lu Ping gay?¡±


    Bi Wenyu didn¡¯t want to be beaten again. He immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was furious. ¡°You said no just now, and now you say yes? Are you playing with me? Continue slapping him!¡±

 Chapter 59 - A Kind Heart

    Chapter 59 A Kind Heart


    Huang Xiaoqi gave the order, and the man in black stepped forward again.


    He raised Bi Wenyu¡¯s swollen face and sighed, ¡°Think carefully before you answer next time.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to slap him.


    Bi Wenyu closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    This voice sounded like an angel¡¯s voice in Bi Wenyu¡¯s ears!


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she wants to let me go?¡¯


    He opened his eyes and looked at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi said to the man with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re just not as considerate as Feng Zeming. Can¡¯t you see that his face is already swollen? He was beaten for so long just now. If you beat him again, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll become numb. Use the snow lotus jade skin cream to heal his injuries before you beat him again.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bi Wenyu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    After being reprimanded, the man in black clothing immediately took out a jade bottle from his storage ring. After opening it, a sweet fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    As he wiped Bi Wenyu¡¯s face, he lamented, ¡°This thing costs four to five hundred thousand star dollars per bottle. It¡¯s a rare item for body refining cultivators. To give it to you is simply a waste!¡±


    However, Bi Wenyu didn¡¯t need the entire bottle. After wiping a little on his face, the swelling disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sound of slaps rang out continuously in the room.


    Finally ten minutes had passed.


    The face that had just been healed swelled up into a pig¡¯s head again.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and asked, ¡°Now, let me ask you the third question. Is Lu Ping gay?¡±


    Bi Wenyu wanted to die!


    How could there be a third question? Wasn¡¯t there only one question from the beginning to the end?


    was W


    vas w


    He kowtowed with all his might. ¡°My lady, I was wrong! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have said Lu Ping was gay. I beg you to let me go. I promise I won¡¯t say anything more! I beg


    you!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said faintly, ¡°You¡¯d better answer my question quickly. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be slapped in the face.¡±


    Bi Wenyu kowtowed on the ground and began to think.


    If he changed it at the last minute, he would definitely get beaten up!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bi Wenyu answered.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to change it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to change it!¡±


    Bi Wenyu went all out. No matter what, he would not change it.


    Huang Xiaoqi sighed and asked another question, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a man or a woman?¡±


    Bi Wenyu was overjoyed when he saw that he did not need to be beaten up. He blurted out, ¡°A woman!¡±


    ¡°Then is Lu Ping a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°A man!¡±


    Bi Wenyu was a little lost. Wasn¡¯t this question a little too silly?


    Just as this thought arose in his mind, he heard Huang Xiaoqi say, ¡°Lu Ping is my boyfriend. How is he gay?¡±


    Bi Wenyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    He raised his head and looked at Huang Xiaoqi, who was sitting on the throne like a


    queen.


    His heart was filled with incomparable shock!


    This noble woman in front of him was Lu Ping¡¯s girlfriend?


    How was this possible? How could that Lu Ping woo such a beautiful woman who clearly had an extraordinary background?


    In Bi Wenyu¡¯s heart, envy, jealousy, resentment, and anger instantly emerged.


    This was even more unacceptable than when he heard that Lu Ping had entered Qingzhou Academy


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head slightly and looked at him coldly, saying, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t even know if Lu Ping is gay, so you¡¯re just spouting nonsense! Am I right?¡±


    At this point, Bi Wenyu didn¡¯t have any room for denial.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my fault! Please spare me!¡±


    He was quite tactful, admitting his mistake cleanly and continuously begging for mercy.


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°Why should I spare you? I¡¯m very displeased that you¡¯re spouting nonsense about my boyfriend. However, I¡¯ve always been kind-hearted. Although you¡¯re in the wrong, you don¡¯t deserve to die. Go dig a five-year spirit stone mine.¡±


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi looked at the man in black and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi stood up and walked away gracefully. She didn¡¯t even glance at Bi Wenyu.


    ¡°Oh right, you got the wrong answer to the third question. Slap him as usual.¡±


    Bi Wenyu¡¯s eyes were full of fear. He looked at the man in black and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Garrison Division?¡±


    The man in black clothing sneered and said, ¡°The Garrison Division doesn¡¯t care about the great cultivators. Haven¡¯t you heard that saying before? Moreover, the Garrison Division is nothing. They dare care about us? I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    Bi Wenyu¡¯s heart went cold!


    Such a big shot, yet they were subservient to that woman. What was the identity of Lu Ping¡¯s girlfriend?!


    Unfortunately, he was destined not to know.


    At this time, in Bi Wenyu¡¯s home, the cultivators of the Garrison Division were looking around.


    A girl picked up all the flying sword fragments on the ground and put them into a bag with tweezers.


    She was a cultivator of the Garrison Division who had just joined this year. Her name was Ren Xueying, and she was in the first layer of the Golden Core stage. In the Garrison Division, she was the lowest level cultivator.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what shattered this flying sword, but it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s a fist-type magical treasure. The cultivation of the other party should be much higher than Bi Wenyu.¡±


    mar


    At this time, a man walked in and said in a deep voice, ¡°Captain Xing, the surveillance cameras nearby have been destroyed. We didn¡¯t get a picture of them, so we have no idea who they are!¡± Inside the room, a man and a woman had gloomy expressions.


    Ren Xueying looked at the man in the room, whose brows were tightly knitted, ¡°Captain Xing, this isn¡¯t easy,¡± said Ren Xueying. ¡°If we don¡¯t know who they are and the means of transportation they used, we won¡¯t know who committed the crime. Moreover, we won¡¯t know whether Bi Wenyu is dead or alive. If they can put the corpse into the storage ring after killing him, it won¡¯t be easy to find the murderer.¡±


    ¡°Even the dark cameras are broken?¡± Xing Bin ignored Ren Xueying and asked the man.


    The cameras on the surface had very low restrictions on cultivators, so many places would install some dark cameras.


    Xing Bin was the captain of the sixth team of Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division, and his cultivation was very strong.


    Wang Baichuan, a member of the team, shook his head and said, ¡°Let alone the dark cameras, even the clouds in the surrounding 30 miles were gathered before the attack, and the satellite cameras were blocked.¡±


    Xing Bin narrowed his eyes.


    This method was obviously not something an ordinary person could use.


    ¡°At the very least, it has to be a cultivator above the Nascent Soul stage,¡± Xing Bin said in a low voice.


    The girl next to him said, ¡°Bi Wenyu has just reached the Foundation Establishment stage, so he is just a small cultivator. If the attacker is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it is very unlikely that they are after money. I guess this guy has offended someone, right?¡±


    Xing Bin said in a deep voice, ¡°Immediately investigate this guy¡¯s interpersonal relationships and see if he has offended anyone recently!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he sighed.


    Cultivators possessed great power, so there were bound to be all kinds of conflicts and problems. The Garrison Division was responsible for maintaining the basic order of the operation of the entire society, but they were often helpless against some powerful cultivators.


    Was the other party in the Nascent Soul stage? Or were they of a higher cultivation level?

 Chapter 60 - Scam Call

    Chapter 60 Scam Call


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s villa, Lu Ping was cultivating. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes.


    In front of him was a face.


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°Huang Shiliu? What are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the child in front of him in surprise.


    Was he too immersed in cultivation? Did he not notice his arrival? Lu Ping was puzzled.


    It must be known that even if a cultivator was in a meditative state, it did not mean that they knew nothing about the outside world.


    It was just that their perception was relatively slow.


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re not that good-looking.¡±


    If someone else said that about him, Lu Ping would definitely be very unconvinced, but this was a child¡­


    Lu Ping had to admit that Huang Shiliu had completely crushed him in terms of good looks.


    He was a little feminine, but when he grew up, he would definitely be a super handsome guy.


    Lu Ping made a judgment. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m good-looking,¡± Lu Ping said, and then he was a little dissatisfied, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in? Don¡¯t you know that you can scare people to death?¡±


    ¡°Can I really scare you to death?¡± Huang Shiliu widened her eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°F*ck, this brother of crazy Huang is as weird as her. What kind of nonsense is this?¡± Lu Ping ridiculed in his heart.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face turned serious and warned, ¡°Next time you come in, you have to knock. This is basic courtesy. If you don¡¯t knock, I will tell your sister.¡±


    Previously, when they were downstairs, Lu Ping could tell that Huang Shiliu was very afraid of Huang Xiaoqi.


    Hearing this, Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She stood up, pointed at Lu Ping and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and ran.


    It was obvious that Huang Shiliu hated people who reported her to Huang Xiaoqi as she was extremely afraid of her.


    ¡®What an interesting little fellow.¡¯ Lu Ping shook his head. Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    It was an unknown number? It was so late, who could it be?


    Lu Ping picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, is this Lu Ping? Where are you? We are officers from Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division.¡± Ren Xueying¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Ping directly hung up the phone.


    He looked at the cell phone and sneered, ¡°Hehe, a scam call, right?¡±


    On the other side, Ren Xueying was holding the phone.


    There was a beeping sound on the phone. Obviously, the call was hung up. She looked at Xing Bin with a blank face and said, ¡°Captain, he hung up.¡±


    They went back to do a little investigation and found that the person who Bi Wenyu had a grudge with was Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was relatively low and the suspicion was relatively small, it could not be ruled out as a suspect. Therefore, they planned to call Lu Ping to investigate.


    Xing Bin looked at Ren Xueying and said angrily, ¡°Why are you looking at me when he hung up? Continue to call him!¡±


    The case had no leads, and the newcomer was very stupid. It was very annoying. Ren Xueying quickly called him again.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s blocked.¡± Ren Xueying quickly made a judgment.


    Xing Bin rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Use another phone to make a call!¡±


    Ren Xueying quickly borrowed a phone from her colleague.


    She called Lu Ping again.


    Lu Ping looked at the incoming message.


    It was an unknown number again.


    He still picked up.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping, this is Binhai City Garrison Division¡­¡± Ren Xueying didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence. She raised her head and looked at Xing Bin with an aggrieved expression. ¡°He hung up again¡­¡± Xing Bin sighed, he said, ¡°Go to Qingzhou Academy to look for him tomorrow!¡± He also checked the surveillance cameras to see if he was at the academy in the afternoon. If he couldn¡¯t be found tomorrow, he would be listed as a key suspect. ¡°Go and inform Lu Ping that taking any public transportation in Binhai City is prohibited. I don¡¯t believe that a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator like him can fly!¡±


    In the villa, Lu Ping operated his cell phone and blocked the other phone number.


    After completing it, he said with disdain, ¡°This swindler doesn¡¯t even know how to upgrade his methods. He only uses those two moves back and forth. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why would I be afraid of the Garrison Division? Are they trying to swindle star dollars from me? Dream on!¡±


    Lu Ping lay on the big bed. Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t lie to him.


    The bed was really big and soft.


    Lu Ping took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve finished my cultivation! This grade S spirit gathering array is really awesome!¡± Lu Ping said excitedly.


    In the next room, Huang Xiaoqi was lying on the bed with her phone in her hand. She replied with a smile on her face, ¡°Is it awesome? That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°There was something else just now. There was actually a swindler pretending to be from the Garrison Division who called me to scare me. Hehe, your husband is so smart. I hung up and blacklisted him.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°¡­What if it¡¯s not a swindler?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Who cares, if it¡¯s not a swindler, the Garrison Division will definitely find me. After all, I¡¯m now considered a celebrity, and it¡¯s not difficult to find out where I work. Just look for me at school.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, are you very famous?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to talk about the matter of the show of confidence. It would still be rather awkward if he said it out loud.


    ¡°I have a little bit of reputation mainly because I teach better¡­¡±.


    In the next room, Huang Xiaoqi covered her mouth and snickered.


    At this moment, Lu Ping sent another message: ¡°Baby, thank you for your trust in me. You agreed to let me stay at crazy Huang¡¯s house. Don¡¯t worry, I will work hard to cultivate. I will catch up with you soon! When the time comes, we¡¯ll be together in public¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her phone, her heart racing a little¡­


    ¡°Hubby, actually, I think, even if your cultivation is not as good as mine, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Haha! Actually, it¡¯s not that absolute, but I hope that you can give me some time to narrow the gap between us. I don¡¯t want the gap between us to be too big, and I also hope that when I have a certain level of strength, we can play again in the future. Right now, I want to put more energy into cultivating. If we end up together, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to resist being intimate with you every day.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi hugged her phone and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Good luck, hubby.¡±


    Lu Ping had his own considerations. He liked Huang Xiaoqi, but he was poor now, and he was still at crazy Huang¡¯s house.


    His family also needed his help. His salary was too low.


    It was unwise to be together at this time.


    Especially since Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to live off her.


    However, there were many things he didn¡¯t want to say to Huang Xiaoqi.


    It would be as if he was crying about being poor. There was no need for that.


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, he was very grateful for Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s trust. At this point in time, he felt something and said those words.


    Sometimes it was like this. If his other half didn¡¯t trust him, it would be very tiring.


    He would need to waste a lot of words to explain.


    Comfort was very important when the two of them were together, and sweet words were also very important.


    W


    vere


    The next morning, the three of them flew to school together. As soon as they arrived at the office, they found a few people standing at the door.


    Xing Bin looked at Lu Ping and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Ping, right? We are cultivators of Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division. We have something to discuss with you. Let¡¯s find a place.¡±

 Chapter 61 - Questioning

    Chapter 61 Questioning


    As soon as Xing Bin finished speaking, Ren Xueying, who was behind him, said with great dissatisfaction, ¡°We called you yesterday. Why did you hang up?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a scam call. Who knew that you guys wouldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night.¡± Lu Ping spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.


    Xing Bin said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change places.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Ping agreed. Soon, the few of them found an empty classroom together.


    Xing Bin took out a pack of cigarettes, took out one, and handed it to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    Xing Bin put the cigarette into his mouth and waved his hand casually.


    This cigarette was not made from traditional tobacco leaves. It had long been modified by countless people. All kinds of spiritual herbs were added to it. Not only was it not harmful to the body, but it could also promote cultivation.


    Similarly, this thing was not cheap.


    Xing Bin exhaled and looked around. He had no intention of saying anything.


    With his status, a low-level cultivator like Lu Ping was not worthy of his attention,


    Ren Xueying said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Bi Wenyu went missing. His neighbor found that his door was open. He sensed that something was wrong and reported it to the Garrison Division.¡±


    She carefully observed Lu Ping¡¯s expression, hoping to get some clues from it.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly and asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Ren Xueying said, ¡°According to our understanding, before Bi Wenyu went missing, he just made some unfavorable remarks on the short video platform.¡±


    Lu Ping understood. ¡°Are you suspecting


    me?¡±


    Ren Xueying said seriously, ¡°Before the matter is clear, you are indeed a suspect. I want to know, where were you yesterday afternoon?¡±


    ¡°At the school. You can check the surveillance cameras!¡± Lu Ping was very confident about this.


    His answer was not out of Ren Xueying¡¯s expectations. In fact, before looking for Lu Ping, they had already gone to the school to check the surveillance cameras.


    They knew that Lu Ping indeed did not have the time to commit the crime.


    Otherwise, they would not have casually chatted with Lu Ping in a random class at school.


    Ren Xueying asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then Mr. Lu, may I ask why Bi Wenyu¡¯s video was taken down when he was talking about you?¡±


    Obviously, this was unreasonable.


    as


    If Lu Ping was really an ordinary person, he would definitely not have such great power.


    On the other hand, if Lu Ping had a way to get the video taken down, wouldn¡¯t that mean that there was an unknown power behind Lu Ping?


    Ren Xueying narrowed her eyes and stared at Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°How would I know? You should ask the platform about this!¡±


    To be honest, Lu Ping himself was also extremely puzzled. Bi Wenyu had first slandered him on the short video platform, and then Bi Wenyu¡¯s video was taken down and he disappeared. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed to be related to him.


    Could it be that someone wanted to frame him?


    When Lu Ping said this, Ren Xueying raised her voice and said, ¡°You better tell me the truth! I¡¯m giving you a chance now!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned by her sudden words.


    What was wrong with her? Why did she treat him like a criminal?


    Lu Ping stood up and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t tell me that I have to make up a reason for not knowing? When the platform took down the video, you didn¡¯t ask the platform. Instead, you came to ask me? If I don¡¯t answer like this, how am I supposed to answer?¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Ren Xueying said angrily, ¡°What kind of attitude do you have? Can¡¯t you speak properly when I ask you a question?¡±


    The people from the Garrison Division were used to being arrogant. Although Lu Ping¡¯s answer was the truth, it was a little tough and didn¡¯t meet Ren Xueying¡¯s expectations.


    To Ren Xueying, it was a form of provocation.


    Many people in the Garrison Division had this kind of problem.


    Lu Ping did not care. He immediately said, ¡°What attitude do I have? I¡¯m not your father, your boyfriend, nor your lover. Do you think I have to sweet talk you to answer your questions? What¡¯s going on is what¡¯s going


    on!¡±


    When Lu Ping said this, Ren Xueying¡¯s face turned red with anger. She opened her mouth and was about to scold him.


    At this moment, Xing Bin walked over and reached out to stop her, he looked at Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so angry. We¡¯re just asking. It¡¯s fine if this matter has nothing to do with you, but if it has anything to do with you, remember my name. My name is Xing Bin. I will personally arrest you. Let¡¯s


    go!¡±


    After Xing Bin finished speaking, he left with Ren Xueying


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    Even though he was also thinking about how to take revenge on Bi Wenyu, he didn¡¯t expect someone to be one step ahead of him.


    They did what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know who Bi Wenyu, that b*stard, offended. He got screwed by someone. He really deserves it. It¡¯s just that he dragged me into being questioned by this annoying woman. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Lu Ping secretly ridiculed him. Then, he left the classroom and returned to his office.


    On the other side, a few cultivators from the Garrison Division were flying in the sky.


    Ren Xueying said unhappily, ¡°Captain Xing, are we just going to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t leave? You don¡¯t have any evidence at all. Don¡¯t tell me you can just capture him and torture him? Perform a soul-searching technique? We¡¯re cultivators from the Garrison Division, so we have to follow the rules!¡± Xing Bin said indifferently.


    Ren Xueying curled her lips and said, ¡°In my opinion, this matter has something to do with Lu Ping. Bi Wenyu has never had any dealings with high-level cultivators, let alone become enemies with them. The video of him talking about Lu Ping on the internet has been taken down. There must be something fishy about it!¡±


    Xing Bin said softly, ¡°I know that you were very uncomfortable when Lu Ping hung up on you yesterday. You¡¯re holding back a lot of energy today. But I have to tell you that sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t be too subjective. This Lu Ping has been poor since he was young. If he knew a high-level cultivator, how could he be like this? Of course, this doesn¡¯t rule out him as a suspect, but we still have to remain calm. First, we have to find some clues and evidence.¡±


    He was a shrewd person. As for Lu Ping, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. From his point of view, he also liked honest people.


    In other words, most of the law enforcement cultivators and the cultivators in power who were in charge of the management positions had the same thoughts.


    Lu Ping¡¯s performance just now couldn¡¯t be considered honest either. It was just that Xing Bin wouldn¡¯t bring his personal feelings into the process of handling a case.


    People who had lived for a long time had enough tolerance for many things. That was because they had seen too many things.


    Whether it was Ren Xueying¡¯s personal feelings or Lu Ping¡¯s slightly straightforward attitude, they weren¡¯t big issues in Xing Bin¡¯s eyes.


    What he wanted to see was the truth. He wanted to find the truth.


    ¡°Then what are we going to do now?¡± Ren Xueying asked.


    Xing Bin smiled slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Ping tell you? We¡¯ll look for the person who removed the video from the shelves.¡±


    The two figures slowly disappeared into the horizon.


    In the Qingzhou Academy, the Dean, Xue Luoyan, stood in front of a full-length mirror. He had changed into a new set of clothes today and was currently enjoying himself.


    ¡°Where can I find a handsome man like me? Hehe, when I went to the university department to patrol, a total of 142 girls greeted me on the way. It can be seen how darn charming I am! How many boys greeted me? Forget it, it¡¯s not important.¡±


    Xue Luoyan did not even consider whether the others greeted him because of his identity as the Dean. At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 62 - Xue Luoyans Ambition

    Chapter 62 Xue Luoyan¡¯s Ambition


    There was a knock on the door, and Xue Luoyan said casually, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The head of the primary school department, Wei Minghua, walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, how are my new shoes?¡± Xue Luoyan proudly showed Wei Minghua his new shoes.


    Wei Minghua looked at Xue Luoyan¡¯s feet and saw that he was wearing a pair of red sneakers with red and black accents.


    However, he could tell that this pair of sports shoes was probably a magic treasure.


    ¡°Cool! This pair of shoes is obviously not an ordinary item.¡± Wei Minghua knew Xue Luoyan very well. A magic treasure was just a magic treasure. It was not that important. Being Cool was very important.


    As expected, Xue Luoyan smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Wei, what brings you here?¡±


    Wei Minghua nodded and said with a solemn face, ¡°This morning, Xing Bin from the Garrison Division came. He saw some surveillance footage yesterday and seemed to be investigating Lu Ping.¡±


    Xue Luoyan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the guy who exposed Lu Ping on the short video platform yesterday disappeared. But I don¡¯t think they found anything. They didn¡¯t bring Lu Ping back to the Garrison Division. They just asked a few questions.¡±


    Xue Luoyan shook her head and said, ¡°The Garrison Division, huh? There are some things they can¡¯t control. In this world, the strong are respected!¡±


    Wei Minghua heard Xue Luoyan¡¯s words and heard some profound meaning from it, but he didn¡¯t ask.


    If Xue Luoyan wanted to say it, he would naturally say it.


    Wei Minghua was just here to report.


    Seeing that Xue Luoyan didn¡¯t seem to think much of it, Wei Minghua said, ¡°I have nothing else to do. Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xue Luoyan called out to Wei Minghua.


    ¡°Dean, do you have something else to do?¡± Wei Minghua was a little puzzled.


    Xue Luoyan asked softly, ¡°Is your primary school¡¯s grand swordsmanship competition about to begin?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Minghua¡¯s heart tightened. Xue Luoyan rarely asked about such things. What was going on? Xue Luoyan looked at herself in the mirror and said, ¡°Many people now know about Lu Ping¡¯s matter. What do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Sir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very popular. I think we can broadcast it to the public. We¡¯ll broadcast the first monthly exam. Didn¡¯t Lu Ping recommend a child to participate in the grand competition? We¡¯ll even broadcast the grand competition of swordsmanship.¡±


    Wei Minghua looked at Xue Luoyan and fell into deep thought.


    A moment later, he probed, ¡°Dean, do you mean to create a star?¡±.


    Xue Luoyan was very satisfied with Wei Minghua¡¯s reaction. Talking to a smart person would save him trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to create a star! Not only in the primary school department, but also in the secondary school department and university department. I plan to launch a national star project!¡± Xue Luoyan¡¯s eyes were full of ambition.


    ¡°The current ranking of Qingzhou Academy has not been changed for thirty years. Although it is stable and remains first-rate, it is still far from being a top-tier academy. The number of students, subsidies, and resources are all inferior to others. It is time to think of a way to climb higher! Only by gaining fame will we have more chances! Therefore, we need a large number of celebrity students and celebrity teachers to think of ways to snatch outstanding students. Lu Ping¡¯s matter will bring about its own popularity. We can use this wave of popularity as a starting point!¡±


    At this moment, Xue Luoyan was emitting a powerful aura. It was completely different from his usual lazy self.


    It was very obvious that he had wild ambitions in his heart.


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°But what if Lu Ping doesn¡¯t get first place?¡±


    Xue Luoyan stretched lazily and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely get first place.¡±


    Wei Minghua asked in surprise, ¡°Dean, are you that confident?¡±


    Xue Luoyan waved his hand and did not answer.


    Wei Minghua left sensibly.


    After he walked far away, Xue Luoyan looked at his new shoes in the mirror again as he looked, he murmured, ¡°Feng Zeming is willing to open his mouth for him, how can this guy be an ordinary person? Even if he is an ordinary person, since Feng Zeming is willing to help him deal with that Bi Wenyu, he won¡¯t embarrass himself, right?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that the one who dealt with Bi Wen Yu was another guy.


    In the classroom, Lu Ping was leading the children to imitate the movements of a demonic beast.


    Today was the last day.


    The demonic beast they were imitating today was the Purple Cloud Tiger. In the classroom, the children followed Lu Ping, crouching on the ground.


    The Purple Cloud Tiger in the video had its mouth wide open as it roared at the sky.


    They were all trembling non-stop.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect that with the system¡¯s support, these children¡¯s imitations of the demonic beast¡¯s movements would have such benefits.


    In fact, even Lu Ping could feel his body undergoing an inexplicable change in this state.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the lesson. The host is rewarded with the Crouching Tiger stance: Tiger King¡¯s crouching! The host will be able to use the Crouching Tiger stance: Tiger King¡¯s sleeping position. The disciple who has obtained the authority will receive additional benefits when using the Crouching Tiger stance during their training. Note: The Crouching Tiger stance is originally exclusive to the Tiger clan. The effects of imitating it by ordinary humans are average. Only with the system¡¯s support will one be able to obtain the same training effects as a demonic beast


    ¡°Crouching Tiger stance: Tiger King¡¯s sleeping position. Training in the Crouching Tiger stance will produce the effects of the muscles and bones resonating in unison. It can strengthen the blood and Qi, strengthen the physical body, and persist for a long period of time. It is extremely beneficial. The disciple of the host will obtain the training authority.¡±


    ¡°Crouching Tiger stance: Tiger King¡¯s crouching. The effects of the body strengthening stance of ordinary tigers are inferior to that of the king tiger crouching. The host¡¯s ordinary students will obtain training authority.¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows!


    In the previous two simulations, he led his students to imitate two types of demonic beasts. One was the White-Backed Ape, and the other was the Lightning Leopard.


    The first two types of demonic beasts received the buffs of fist techniques.


    One was the Great Ape Emperor Fist, and the other was the Swift Lightning Emperor Fist.


    And in the end, for the Purple Cloud Tiger, he didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t a fist technique he received, but the Crouching Tiger stance.


    ¡°System, didn¡¯t you say that it was a fist technique?¡± Lu Ping raised a question.


    ¡°The Beast Emperor Fist is all-encompassing, including the body tempering stance and the strike stance. The Crouching Tiger stance is a technique that tiger beasts use to strengthen their bodies, and it is also a fist technique.¡±


    Lu Ping curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want compensation.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! the host has completed the daily mission and issued the assessment mission. Mission 1: Excellent Moves. There must be an imposing slogan. The host is requested to formulate a chopping slogan for the students. The students will shout slogans using swordsmanship techniques, and their strength will receive a small increase! Mission 2: Obtain first place in the comprehensive results of the swordsmanship assessment. After completion, the temporary title will be awarded: Best Sword Instructor of the Month. The host will be awarded with the effect of the Sword Strike once!¡±


    Obviously, the system directly ignored Lu Ping¡¯s request for compensation and issued a new mission.


    The two rewards were temporary. It seemed to be of little value.


    But no matter what, it was Lu Ping¡¯s first time seeing a title. Whether it was temporary or not, he had to get it first.


    As for the first mission, it was a little silly.


    He had to create a slogan for his students and to shout it out while waving his sword?


    This was¡­ too¡­ awkward¡­


    Lu Ping looked at the children who were still maintaining their Crouching Tiger stance, he smiled and said, ¡°Stop, stop. The imitation of demonic beasts ends here. From today onwards, when you return home to cultivate, you can also maintain this stance. It will be very beneficial to you.¡±


    He only had a total of nine students now. As long as the students did not make a big mistake, he would definitely give his authority to the children.


    The children got up from the ground. During these few days of imitation, the system had already activated the Crouching Tiger¡¯s talent effect.


    In just three short days, the children felt their own strength!


    They were even more convinced of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping looked at the children and smiled, ¡°Children, I can create a secret technique of the spirit of speech for you. Do you want to learn it?¡±

 Chapter 63 - News Release

    Chapter 63 News Release


    In the classroom, when the children heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, they were instantly delighted.


    The secret method of the spirit of speech, as its name implied, was to follow the law of


    speech.


    There were many types of secret methods of the spirit of speech. Some were restrictions on the users. For example, the spirit of speech contract signed by the school before learning their cultivation methods was to prevent the cultivation methods from being leaked.


    There were also various types of mantras. Some could provide magical power, some could directly attack the opponent, and some could create restrictions on the opponent.


    But no matter what, the mantras were not something that ordinary people could learn.


    Not to mention these children who had just entered the Qi cultivation stage. The children were still very naive. When they heard that Lu Ping was going to give them the mantras, they immediately cheered and jumped for joy.


    No one in the other classes had ever taught them such things!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, is what you said true?¡±


    Some of the children still did not dare to believe it.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°When have I ever lied to you! As long as you believe in me and shout out what I have taught you before you draw your sword, you will definitely be able to make your sword more powerful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to circulate your spiritual Qi?¡± The children were a little curious.


    No matter what kind of spell it was, logically speaking, it should be based on spiritual Qi.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°This is a teacher¡¯s unique spiritual spell. Its power is relatively small, and it doesn¡¯t require the use of spiritual Qi. Otherwise, with your low cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to learn it.¡±


    When Lu Ping said this, the children understood.


    In the classroom, the children began to practice with Lu Ping. Although it was a little awkward to shout out those slightly cheesy lines at the beginning, when the children saw that their swords had indeed become stronger after shouting, they immediately became excited.


    Saw


    After Lu Ping finished class, he returned to his office.


    He sat down and turned on his phone. At this time, he discovered that the school¡¯s official website had already released the list of participants for the grand competition. There was also news about the live broadcast of the grand competition and the monthly grade exam!


    These days, Xue Luoyan was also secretly pushing the matter, constantly hyping up the heat of the Lu Ping incident. This made the matter never cool down.


    Furthermore, as the matter of Bi Wenyu¡¯s disappearance was reported by the media, his criticism of Lu Ping was subsequently removed from the video, and his disappearance was also known to the public.


    For a time, many people secretly guessed that there was something fishy going on.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the official website, many users were also discussing it.


    ¡°Lu Ping must have a mighty figure behind him. Bi Wenyu just posted a video of his criticism and disappeared. It can be seen that he has a good background!¡±


    ¡°Haha, stop fooling Around. Bi Wenyu might have offended someone. He even said that Lu Ping is so poor that he can¡¯t even afford to buy clothes. Is this the performance of a person with someone powerful behind him?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he is deliberately short of materials.¡±


    ¡°Then what does it mean to not graduate for a few years? Is it fun to stop at the refinement stage?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this. I just want to see the monthly results.¡±


    ¡°Haha, me too. I don¡¯t believe his class can really get first place in the year group. Someone posted online about the talent of each class in the first grade. None of Lu Ping¡¯s classes have any outstanding talent.¡±


    Obviously, for the onlookers, it was just a show.


    But for many people who were involved, it was not the same feeling, for example, Meng Fan¡¯s sword instructor, Chen Mu!


    He looked at the list of contestants and was extremely furious because he saw Meng Fan¡¯s name.


    Moreover, the recommendation instructor at the back was Lu Ping!


    In the grand competition, every sword instructor recommended a student. This student represented the teacher¡¯s face.


    As for Meng Fan, it didn¡¯t matter whether Chen Mu recommended him or not. After all, he was his student, but now he was being recommended by a first-year swordsmanship instructor. What was going on? Especially from Chen Mu¡¯s point of view, Meng Fan had already promised him not to participate in the competition, so why was he being recommended again?


    Without a doubt, he felt the anger of being cheated and betrayed.


    He sat in his office, clutching his phone tightly.


    Just then, a teacher teased, ¡°Yo, Chen, Meng Fan in our class, why was he recommended by Lu Ping?¡±


    Another teacher laughed. ¡°It must be because our Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t like Meng Fan. The one recommended in our class is Cao Yu, Supervisor Jiang¡¯s son from the logistics department!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t seem like there was much intimacy between colleagues.


    Especially this Chen Mu, who was always trying his best to curry favor with Supervisor Jiang.


    The other teachers might not be able to get used to it!


    It was just that no one else could get a say in this matter.


    In the eyes of the teachers in the office, his character was trying to curry favor with others. Although they didn¡¯t say it, it wasn¡¯t certain if they had any thoughts in their hearts.


    It was just that no one was willing to fall out with him because of this. They usually had a good relationship with each other, but now, it was normal for them to tease him verbally.


    Chen Mu was being ridiculed, and his heart was filled with anger.


    He immediately stood up and left.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, where are you going?¡±


    A teacher asked him a question, but he didn¡¯t reply. He just kept his head down and headed straight for class.


    When he reached the class entrance, Chen Mu¡¯s eyes were like spitting fire as he glared at Meng Fan in class.


    He forcefully suppressed his emotions and said in a voice filled with anger, ¡°Meng Fan, come out!¡±


    Meng Fan looked at him calmly.


    This period of intense training was also a form of training for Meng Fan¡¯s mind.


    Facing the vast sea every day, constantly hacking and chopping, coupled with Meng Tingting¡¯s love, Meng Fan¡¯s fear of Chen Mu was far less than before.


    He stood up and walked to the door, asking softly, ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Chen Mu didn¡¯t want to talk to Meng Fan here.


    Unfortunately, the current Meng Fan wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    Meng Fan raised his head, his eyes calmly looking at Chen Mu. ¡°Mr. Chen, if you have nothing else to do, I have to go back and prepare for the next class.¡±


    Neither servile nor overbearing, he rejected him.


    Chen Mu looked at him and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, ignoring the other students present, he directly questioned, ¡°Meng Fan! What did you promise me? Why did you still participate in the competition? Do you even have a conscience?¡±


    Meng Fan coldly said, ¡°Mr. Chen, why do you mean that I don¡¯t have a conscience? The school competition didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t be recommended by other teachers. I took the inheritance left by my parents after their death and used my sister¡¯s life to exchange for money to come to the academy to study. I felt that I had a chance to get results in the competition, and Mr. Lu was willing to recommend me, teach me, and make me stronger. I participated in the competition to get more resources. Am I wrong?¡± Chen Mu was suddenly rendered speechless.


    This was how Meng Tingting had been explaining things to Meng Fan these days.


    Chen Mu¡¯s face, compared to this was nothing in Meng Fan¡¯s eyes?


    Just then, Cao Yu walked over, he said disdainfully to Meng Fan, ¡°Meng Fan, with your level, you¡¯ll definitely lose if you participate in the competition. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the current me is at least three times stronger than when I fought you! You won¡¯t last more than three moves against


    me!¡±


    After he finished, he looked at Chen Mu and comforted him, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll win the championship anyway. Even if he takes part in the competition, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Humans were always like this. Those who received benefits wouldn¡¯t think for others.


    In Cao Yu¡¯s eyes, Chen Mu was undoubtedly the best teacher. He would give him individual guidance and prepare him in advance. He would defeat Meng Fan.


    He didn¡¯t care what Meng Fan thought.


    After receiving his consolation, Chen Mu¡¯s anger dissipated a little, and a cold smile appeared on his face, he looked at Meng Fan and said, ¡°You brat, don¡¯t think the competition is simple. I might as well tell you, with your level, it would be a fantasy if you wanted to enter the top eight. Hmph, in the future, everyone should stay away from such ingrates!¡±


    Chen Mu¡¯s last words were to Meng Fan¡¯s classmates, and he turned to leave.


    But the students were looking at Meng Fan with complicated expressions.

 Chapter 64 - I Love Children!

    Chapter 64 I Love Children!


    How much influence did the teacher have on the children?


    A simple sentence could cause the children in the class to alienate one person.


    The students in the class did not speak. They were only looking at Meng Fan.


    Meng Fan returned to his seat, lowered his head and continued to read, as if nothing had happened.


    But their repulsive gazes were like needles piercing his body.


    Time seemed to pass more slowly than before.


    Finally, it was time to finish school.


    Meng Fan saw Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi again.


    These days, Lu Ping hadn¡¯t missed out on Meng Fan¡¯s training. Every day, he personally took him to the beach to supervise his training, and Huang Xiaoqi followed along.


    Usually, after they were done, the two would return to the villa together.


    After that, they would cultivate and chat, leading a peaceful and fulfilling life.


    Lu Ping saw Meng Fan and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As he spoke, he brought Meng Fan onto his flying sword.


    Just as they were about to fly away, a man suddenly appeared from the side. It was Chen Mu.


    He looked at Lu Ping and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Lu Ping, right?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned and asked, ¡°Who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°Chen Mu! Meng Fan¡¯s swordsmanship teacher!¡± Chen Mu pointed at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re a first-year swordsmanship teacher, and you came here to recommend my students to participate in the competition? Do you know the rules? Do you believe that with a single word from me, you won¡¯t be able to survive at Qingzhou Academy?¡±


    This guy noticed that Meng Fan hadn¡¯t left school, so he immediately followed him.


    He bumped into Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi.


    He wasn¡¯t polite to Lu Ping at all. In his opinion, Lu Ping was just a new employee. He had no background, no connections, and his cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as his, so he didn¡¯t think much of him in the first place.


    What¡¯s more, the fact that Lu Ping had recommended Meng Fan made him very unhappy! His tone was also very impolite.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Ping frowned even more, he sneered, ¡°What are you doing? Are you still telling me the rules? When I recommended Meng Fan, Mr. Wei didn¡¯t even say it was against the rules, so why should you be the one to say such things? Watch your mouth.¡± After Lu Ping finished speaking, Huang Xiaoqi, who was at the side, continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did you get your confidence from? Those who don¡¯t know would think that your family owns Qingzhou Academy. Isn¡¯t your surname Chen? Your surname isn¡¯t Xue. Could it be that Dean Xue is your godfather? Why don¡¯t we go look for your godfather right now and see if he can fire us?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping chimed in.


    Chen Mu was so angry that his face turned red.


    But did he dare to look for Xue Luoyan? Of course not.


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said angrily, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and replied, ¡°Teaching supervisor, Huang Yiyi. Why? Are you going to get me fired too?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you two are good. I¡¯ll remember the two of you. We¡¯ll have plenty of time in the future. You¡¯ll see!¡±


    Chen Mu threw down those words and flew away on his flying sword.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said anything. This matter has nothing to do with you. This guy has been in the academy for so long, so he must have some connections. When the time comes, who knows what kind of trouble he might cause.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to implicate Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Hehe! I don¡¯t like him!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said indifferently, ¡°Besides, he dares cause trouble for me? I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know how to die!¡±


    Lu Ping thought of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s villa.


    He instantly felt that he was worrying too much.


    Crazy Huang¡¯s family was so rich, so she definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Your family is so rich, why do you want to work at the school?¡±


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaoqi definitely didn¡¯t care about that little bit of salary.


    Then why did she want to come?


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Because there are things in this school that I like¡­¡± She dragged out her words and looked into Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    Their eyes met. The atmosphere was slightly stagnant, and only then did Huang Xiaoqi spit out, ¡°Children.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi patted her chest and said narcissistically, ¡°I am a person who is overflowing with love. I like children. What can I do¡­¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi with a strange gaze.


    If it was before they moved into the villa, Lu Ping would more or less believe these words. But now, Lu Ping did not believe it.


    Recently in the villa, Huang Xiaoqi had not shown any overflowing love towards Huang Shiliu.


    Although there was no lack of reasons for Huang Shiliu to seek death, feeling Lu Ping¡¯s gaze, Huang Xiaoqi was a little angry.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, everything you said is right!¡±


    Lu Ping was too lazy to argue with her. After all, she was just saying what she wanted to say.


    Arguing with her was sometimes useless.


    He took Meng Fan on his sword and flew straight to the beach.


    Because they had to go to the beach every day, Meng Tingting didn¡¯t come to pick Meng Fan up.


    She just cooked delicious food and went to the beach to wait.


    In the sky, Huang Xiaoqi was flying beside Lu Ping. She didn¡¯t plan to deal with Chen Mu for the time being. When she came to Lu Ping¡¯s side, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t plan to stand up for Lu Ping.


    It was just that Bi Wenyu¡¯s words from last time had really pissed her off!


    Especially when he said that Lu Ping¡¯s sexual orientation was abnormal. This was unacceptable to Huang Xiaoqi.


    As for Chen Mu, although he had a conflict with Lu Ping, he had not crossed Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s bottom line yet.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi received a message.


    Feng zeming: ¡°Miss, none of the children have awakened the Acquired Sword Heart today.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and replied: ¡°Give them enough compensation. The experiment is over.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping¡¯s back, her eyes full of interest.


    ¡°Interesting, what are you hiding? Hubby, do your best. Since you are so confident, you must not disappoint me.¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, what is your cultivation?¡± Lu Ping suddenly asked Huang Xiaoqi.


    It had been so many days, but he still did not know Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation.


    Huang Xiaoqi was stunned, then she smiled and said, ¡°I am a little bit higher than you.¡±


    A little higher? Lu Ping thought about it. It seemed that crazy Huang was really lazy. With such good resources, her cultivation was actually only a little higher than his.


    Maybe she was in the Foundation Establishment¡¯s third or fourth layer? If this wasn¡¯t trash, then what was?


    At this moment, at Lu Ping¡¯s student Cui Mengyao¡¯s home.


    Although her home wasn¡¯t a villa, it could still be considered a high-class residential area.


    Cui Mengyao was using the Crouching Tiger stance to cultivate.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s mother, Lin Yueyin, was watching from the side.


    She was extremely beautiful. When Shi Tao and his parents went to school that day, she also went.


    At that time, she was the one who took the initiative to take a step back.


    But now, she was very satisfied.


    These days, she had been testing Cui Mengyao¡¯s strike strength. The speed of her improvement was far beyond her imagination.


    Today, Cui Mengyao came back and showed her the Crouching Tiger stance taught by Lu Ping.


    The whole room was filled with a deep humming


    Lin Yueyin was pleasantly surprised!

 Chapter 65 - Is There Anything Different About Mommy?

    Chapter 65 Is There Anything Different About Mommy?


    The greatest benefit of the Crouching Tiger stance was that it could strengthen one¡¯s body while at the same time circulating true Qi.


    Although the movement wasn¡¯t meditation, it was more effective than ordinary meditation.


    Was it useful for a cultivator to strengthen their body?


    Everyone would have the same answer, it was useful.


    Because no matter what, it was a kind of strengthening. However, many times, cultivators had limited resources and energy, so they couldn¡¯t take care of both at the same time. They could only choose one to cultivate.


    Lu Ping gave Cui Mengyao access to the Crouching Tiger stance. At this moment, in Lin Yueyin¡¯s eyes, this secret technique was extremely precious!


    Finally, it was Cui Mengyao¡¯s turn to finish cultivating


    Lin Yueyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mengyao, did your teacher sign a spirit of speech contract with you for this Crouching Tiger stance?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Joy flashed across Lin Yueyin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then teach it to mommy!¡±


    Cui Mengyao smiled. ¡°Okay! Mommy, just lie on the ground, press down on your waist, and spread your palms and legs to imitate the demonic tiger.¡±


    Lin Yueyin followed her instructions and started to do it.


    It was just the same movement. A child could do it, but if it was on a mature woman like Lin Yueyin, it would have a kind of sexual energy.


    Objectively speaking, it was like this, with a plump and round figure, lying on the ground, there was an indescribable feeling.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the house.


    But Lin Yueyin had done the movement and also imitated her daughter Cui Mengyao to circulate her true Qi, but it didn¡¯t have any effect.


    It didn¡¯t have any effect at all.


    ¡°Mengyao, do you see anything wrong with mommy¡¯s movements?¡±


    Lin Yueyin looked at Cui Mengyao in confusion. ¡°Or did he say that it would take a while for it to work?¡±


    Cui Mengyao bit her finger and tilted her head to look at her mother who was on the ground, she shook her head and said, ¡°All of our classmates are doing their movements, so we can hear the humming of our muscles and bones. We can feel the surging blood Qi in our bodies, strengthening our bodies. Maybe your butt is too big, mommy?¡±


    Lin Yueyin glared at Cui Mengyao angrily, but she was a little confused. Her daughter would never lie to her.


    But why was it not right when she did it? Was it really because her butt was big?


    Her cultivation level was not very high. The reason why she could live in a high-class residential area was mainly because Cui Mengyao¡¯s father left her a large inheritance before he died.


    However, Cui Mengyao¡¯s father had applied for the exclusive protection of the property. It could only be used for Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation and couldn¡¯t even be sold.


    This resulted in Lin Yueyin not having enough control over the inheritance and it could only be used for Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation.


    It actually didn¡¯t benefit her much.


    Of course, she could also take out a fixed amount of expenditure from the inheritance every month to cover their basic living expenses.


    But when it came to cultivation, she was really out of pocket.


    Although she looked glamorous on the outside, in reality, she could only rely on herself.


    Seeing this secret technique that could enhance her cultivation, she couldn¡¯t help but think of it.


    But no matter how she tried to imitate it, it didn¡¯t work at all.


    After busying herself for a long time, she sat down on the ground dejectedly.


    ¡°Whew! I¡¯m not practicing anymore. No matter how hard I try, it won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    Lin Yueyin sat on the ground. After a long while, she suddenly asked, ¡°Mengyao, what do you think of inviting this Mr. Lu to teach you privately?¡±


    Actually, there weren¡¯t many things that required a teacher to help with cultivation. After all, most of the cultivation techniques were provided by the school.


    Hearing Lin Yueyin¡¯s words, Cui Mengyao thought for a moment and said, ¡°If Mr. Lu can come and teach me, that would be the best. Because I don¡¯t know why, but every time I listen to Mr. Lu¡¯s lessons, I learn very quickly! I understand it very clearly.¡±


    At this point, Cui Mengyao smiled and said, ¡°And Mr. Lu is so handsome! He¡¯s much more handsome than the other two male teachers in our class. Now, they all say that Mr. Lu is the most handsome teacher in the first


    grade.¡±


    Just like how boys instinctively had a good impression of beautiful girls, girls also had a yearning for boys with outstanding looks.


    Lu Ping¡¯s looks were undoubtedly very good.


    Lin Yueyin said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal. I have to contact the security company. They still have to investigate and evaluate. After they approve it, I will discuss it with Mr. Lu.¡±


    Cui Mengyao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my father was thinking, but he insisted on hiring some security company. Now, it¡¯s very troublesome. Usually, even if I want to buy a cultivation fluid, it has to be approved by them.¡± In fact, Cui Mengyao¡¯s father died very early. When she was three years old, he passed away when he went out of the city to hunt demonic beasts.


    Cui Mengyao still didn¡¯t remember much. As she grew up, her memories faded, and her feelings became even weaker.


    Lin Yueyin forced a smile and said, ¡°Your father did it for your own good.¡±


    Yes, for Cui Mengyao¡¯s own good.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t trust Lin Yueyin.


    Not every cultivation couple had mutual trust.


    Just like not every couple had trust.


    Especially in this era where star dollars represented resources.


    The level of trust between people was often lower.


    When Lin Yueyin found out that her family¡¯s assets had been preserved, it was like a bolt of lightning striking her. At that time, she realized that she might have fallen in love with the wrong person.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t tell Cui Mengyao.


    Her current plan was very simple. She wanted to hire Lu Ping as Cui Mengyao¡¯s personal teacher.


    Since Lu Ping was able to give the Crouching Tiger stance to these children and didn¡¯t even sign a verbal contract, it was obvious that this thing wasn¡¯t very precious in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    When the time came, she could also take the opportunity to learn it.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that a mature woman was considering how to learn his Crouching Tiger pose.


    He had just finished training Meng Fan.


    Back at the villa, he was chatting with Huang Xiaoqi.


    On the other side, the cultivators from the Garrison Division were still busy.


    These days, they were investigating the matter of the short videos being taken down.


    At that time, Bi Wenyu¡¯s short videos were not only distributed on the short video platforms, but also had a certain coverage on various internet platforms. However, these videos had already been taken down.


    The cultivators of Team Six were still in their offices and did not leave work.


    Xing Bin sat behind his desk and closed his eyes to rest. Ren Xueying was speaking with assurance.


    ¡°These days, we visited all the internet companies that had taken down Bi Wenyu¡¯s short videos. Basically, the answer given by each company was the same. Bi Wenyu¡¯s videos involved personal attacks and violated the platform¡¯s laws! However, in reality, we can find similar short videos from all the platforms. Therefore, according to my analysis, there must be something fishy going on with this matter. As for Lu Ping, as the main subject of the video, he should be listed as the main suspect. Ren Xueying voiced her opinion. It was obvious that she was still looking at Lu Ping suspiciously.

 Chapter 66 - Workplace Traps

    Chapter 66 Workplace Traps


    After Ren Xueying finished speaking, Xing Bin stood up with a smile on his face and took the lead to applaud.


    ¡°Not bad! Your analysis is not bad!¡± He praised, ¡°Ren has just joined our team, but she is extremely talented. Sometimes, solving a case depends on one¡¯s talent. An ordinary person with cultivation might not be able to solve a case!¡±


    Hearing Xing Bin praise her, Ren Xueying was filled with joy.


    These few days, other than for the first platform company, Xing Bin didn¡¯t accompany her.


    Seeing that she seemed to have found a clue and received praise, she was extremely happy. A smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    In the office, the others also clapped. For a moment, the entire hall was filled with applause and praise.


    However, Ren Xueying did not realize that there was already a hint of mockery in the eyes of some of the elders.


    Although Ren Xueying was in the Golden Core stage, she did not really know much about the way of life.


    She was not very old. Since her youth, her main goal in life had been cultivation. In terms of experience, she was really inferior to these cultivators who had gone through many hardships in society.


    Moreover, even if it was cultivation, she could not compare to these old people in the team.


    Xing Bin sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the world is not peaceful now. There are a few cases in the city, and our team is busy now. I can¡¯t take over the case of Bi Wenyu¡¯s disappearance. How about this, Ren, I see that you have followed this case from the beginning to the end and have some insights, so I¡¯ll leave it to you! Remember, without 100% evidence, you can¡¯t touch Lu Ping.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, the team members in the office congratulated him.


    ¡°Good job, Ren!¡±


    ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you. You¡¯re already a force to be reckoned with when you just joined the team. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Ren!¡±


    Ren Xueying was even more delighted.


    Xing Bin looked at her and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t transfer any more manpower for you. Everyone has something on their hands. Are you okay with it? If you think you can¡¯t do it, I can hand it over to someone else! But if you want to take it, you¡¯ll be in charge of this case!¡±


    ¡°I have no problem with it!¡± The young woman wanted to show off.


    Xing Bin laughed loudly and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hand this case over to you. Dismissed!¡±


    Everyone dispersed. Xing Bin did not move. He sat on the chair. The smile in his eyes disappeared, revealing a trace of fatigue as he gently rubbed the space between his brows. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Xing, why did you dig a hole for Ren Xueying? Is there a problem with the case?¡±


    This man was Xing Bin¡¯s assistant, the vice-captain of Team Six, Fang Minzhi!


    If others did not dare to ask, he would still dare to ask.


    Xing Bin sighed and did not hide anything. He said, ¡°How can it be so easy to handle? Didn¡¯t Ren Xueying say that all the platforms said that the video was against the rules and involved personal attacks? But you and I both know that this kind of rule has always been ambiguous. But this time, they all said the same thing. There¡¯s no need for me to say what it means. You should also be clear about


    it!¡±


    Fang Minzhi smiled slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a big shot behind it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Although no one said anything, and even though there are no clues, I can be sure that Bi Wenyu¡¯s disappearance must have been interfered by a big shot.¡±


    Xing Bin said coldly, ¡°But the problem is that we haven¡¯t received any notice of case withdrawal until now. There are only two possibilities. First, the other party has no way to influence the internal affairs of the Garrison Division. Second, the other party doesn¡¯t think that we can find anything at all.¡±


    Fang Minzhi continued, ¡°But no matter which one it is, from the fact that the other party is able to influence these big companies¡¯ platforms, it means that they are not ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I stepped out. If we really meet a powerful person, what is our Garrison Division? If we offend them, we won¡¯t even know how we died.¡± Xing Bin sighed.


    Fang Minzhi laughed. ¡°The problem now is that there is no notice to withdraw the case. Logically speaking, the case still needs to be investigated. Someone has to take the blame! So you chose Ren Xueying. No matter if the case is solved or not, I¡¯m afraid that nothing good will come out of it.¡±


    Xing Bin smiled slightly, and the two of them understood each other.


    In the world of cultivators, those with high cultivation had all kinds of privileges.


    The Garrison Division could only control the relatively low-level cultivators to maintain the basic operation of society.


    The true high-level cultivators still spoke with their strength.


    The rules were not effective for everyone.


    In the villa, Lu Ping was cultivating.


    It had been more than ten days since he moved here. In these days, his cultivation had made great progress!


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 5: 1150/1200 Teacher¡¯s Path points


    Current position: Primary school department swordsmanship instructor


    Title: None


    Cultivation: First level of Foundation Establishment


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art (Grade SSS )


    Spiritual Power Intensity: 500/3,000


    Spiritual Power Total: 2,800/40,000


    Constitution Intensity: Mortal Level 3 (570/4,000)


    Technique: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency C (1,145/4,000) Five Elements Basic Spell (no grade) ¨C Proficiency S


    Fist technique: Beast Emperor Fist (Grade S ¨C incomplete), Great Ape King Fist ¡ª Proficiency D (420/3000) Lightning Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency D (501/3000) Crouching Tiger Stance (Cultivation style, no proficiency) His spiritual power strength had increased the fastest, reaching 500 points.


    Compared to when he first acquired the system, Lu Ping¡¯s true Qi was only 60 points!


    Although it had something to do with the fact that he hadn¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment stage at that time, it was impossible for him to increase his true Qi tenfold in a short period of time.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the limit of the Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art. As for the total amount of true Qi, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t that outstanding at the moment. However, he had only acquired the system less than a month ago, and the total amount had increased by more than 2000 points, which was enough for him to make a considerable amount.


    Speaking of physical strength, the third level of mortals that was marked by the system was not the same as ordinary people. Everyone below the immortal level was mortal, including the self-cultivators. Ordinary people were at most at the first level of mortals, it was not yet the peak of physical strength.


    Lu Ping¡¯s third level of mortals was already the strength that many body-building cultivators at the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm could reach.


    To be honest, Lu Ping¡¯s strongest point now was his physical strength!


    The Beast Emperor Fist that Lu Ping had obtained was incomplete.


    He had only mastered two fist techniques and Crouching Tiger stance.


    Lu Ping had entered the Primal Chaos Universe.


    He planned to find an opponent to try it out on.


    This was the advantage of the virtual platform. There was no need to worry about injuries or danger, and one could fight without restraint.


    Lu Ping opened the virtual battle platform in the city, and his cultivation was limited to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Rows of rooms appeared, and Lu Ping looked at them one by one.


    Finally, he chose one.


    From the title, it seemed that the owner was a pure newbie.


    Lu Ping clicked in.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t have much confidence in himself. After all, he had never fought anyone since he entered the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Therefore, Lu Ping planned to find an ordinary opponent to practice with first. After confirming his level, he would consider finding a stronger opponent.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that the room he entered was a trap!


    It was a trap!

 Chapter 67 - Dude, Please Hold Back

    Chapter 67 Dude, Please Hold Back


    The owner was not a newbie at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage. This owner was actually an Golden Core stage cultivator.


    And this room was also connected to a live broadcast platform.


    The name of the host was Sun Tianmin.


    ¡°Dear viewers, today, I have already won nine consecutive victories. If I win this match, I will be off the broadcast. If you have the ability, please support me and give me a reward!¡± Sun Tianmin said with a smile.


    In the Primordial Chaos Universe, cultivators could limit their cultivation through the system settings. In actual combat, they could only lower their cultivation levels and could not raise them. This was also one of the means to facilitate exchanges.


    But similarly, some people also thought of ways to make money from this.


    Sun Tianmin was one of them.


    In this era of cultivation in the universe, it was actually not easy to broadcast live because star dollars represented resources.


    It was undoubtedly rare for cultivators to give out precious star dollars as a reward.


    However, as long as the effect of the live broadcast was good, there would still be people who would give out a reward. It was only relatively rare. As an ordinary Golden Core stage cultivator, Sun Tianmin¡¯s cultivation techniques and battle techniques were very ordinary. It was very difficult to earn money from the live broadcast.


    This was especially so when he fought against cultivators with similar cultivation levels. There were more victories than defeats and the live broadcast was very ineffective. It was much easier for Sun Tianmin to fight against cultivators with lower cultivation levels through the Primordial Chaos Universe.


    In the Primordial Chaos Universe, one could forcefully restrict one¡¯s cultivation level. However, even if one restricted one¡¯s cultivation level, one would still be at the peak of the first level of Qi cultivation realm. At the same time, a cultivator¡¯s usage and comprehension of various spells would not be restricted.


    In this way, compared to ordinary cultivators at the first level of the Qi cultivation realm, there would be no defeats.


    There were many people watching.


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s audience were also low-level cultivators. These cultivators watched the live broadcast mostly to see if they could learn something from it.


    To put it bluntly, it was really a battle between Golden Core stage cultivators. It was useless for them to watch it.


    At this moment, Lu Ping entered the room.


    On the empty ground, Lu Ping¡¯s figure gradually appeared.


    Sun Tianmin looked at Lu Ping¡¯s information.


    ¡°Lu Chaotian¡¯s current cultivation level: Foundation Establishment first level, battle record, o wins and o losses!¡±


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s heart was filled with joy. This was a pure newbie! No pressure, no torture, he was elated.


    Lu Ping also looked at the other party¡¯s information.


    ¡°The people are the heavens, current cultivation level: Level 1 of the Foundation Establishment stage, Battle Record: Status hidden.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. This was his first time entering the arena, so he didn¡¯t know that he could hide his battle record.


    Currently, Sun Tianmin¡¯s actual battle record was 179 wins and 14 losses. Those 14 losses were Sun Tianmin¡¯s losses in the Golden Core stage. Ever since he started to come to the Foundation Establishment stage, he had never lost.


    However, Lu Ping did not mind.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Dude, have you lost too much? You even hid it.¡±


    As soon as Lu Ping said this, the audience in the live broadcast room also laughed.


    ¡°Haha! This little rookie, he still thinks that Tianmin is a real rookie, right?¡±


    ¡°But this boy hasn¡¯t even fought a single match. He¡¯s going to be tortured miserably.¡±


    ¡°I love watching them doubt their own lives!¡±


    ¡°Settle the battle within 30 seconds for a reward of 100 star dollars!¡±


    Sun Tianmin was wearing a pair of spectacles. His right eye could see the live stream¡¯s bullet screen in real time, but Lu Ping could not see anything unusual.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, he smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve already lost 14 battles. You have to show mercy later!¡±


    Lu Ping laughed out loud. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s not right. We¡¯re sparring to increase our actual combat experience. There¡¯s no point in going easy on us. You have to be more serious later! Don¡¯t be affected by the losses earlier!¡±


    Sun Tianmin snickered in his heart. This fellow really thought of himself as a newbie.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let you down later!¡±


    The audience in the live broadcast room was even happier when they heard their conversation.


    ¡°Interesting! interesting. I really want to see how Lu Chaotian will be killed in an instant.¡±


    ¡°This guy even told Tianmin to be more serious. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even know how he died.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve watched Tianmin¡¯s live broadcast for so many days, but I¡¯ve never seen Tianmin lose.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and start! Hurry up and start!¡±


    Seeing that the audience in the live broadcast room was urging him, Sun Tianmin raised his hand and turned off the bullet screen mode in his glasses. He looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Dude, are you ready? If you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll start!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s expression became serious.


    His first match was against another rookie and Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to Lose!


    In the next second, as the owner of the room, Sun Tianmin chose to activate battle mode.


    ¡°Battle mode activated!¡±


    ¡°Random arena: Martial arts arena!¡±


    ¡°Battle mode activated!¡±


    Immediately after, Lu Ping¡¯s vision blurred, and the two of them instantly appeared on a huge arena.


    Sun Tianmin, who was opposite him, shouted loudly, and a pale blue flying sword flew out of his hand. Lightning flickered on the flying sword.


    It was precisely the sound of thunder. The long sword cut through the air!


    The long sword was extremely fast!


    At this moment, Lu Ping felt his heart clench. The beating of his heart filled his ears.


    His blood was burning. His sword slashed out instantly.


    The flying swords of both sides rushed at high speed and collided in the air!


    The clashing of metal was extremely pleasing to the ears.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Ping laughed maniacally. He was very excited!


    The tension and excitement of the battle made him feel extremely happy!


    ¡°Battle-maniac attribute!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the battle-maniac attribute hidden deep in Lu Ping¡¯s heart had begun to awaken.


    The two flying swords collided with each other, and Qi and energy collided in the air. Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword actually began to gain the upper hand bit by bit!


    Suddenly, the flying sword that was flashing with lightning was abruptly knocked away!


    Sun Tianmin was shocked!


    ¡°F*ck! What kind of monster is this guy?¡± Sun Tianmin thought that he was currently at the peak of the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm. With his comprehension of the way of the sword, no matter what, he shouldn¡¯t lose to this guy in front of him.


    But reality was just so cruel.


    With just one move, Sun Tianmin already knew that he had bumped into a monster!


    In fact, because of the difference in their cultivation methods, the quality of Lu Ping¡¯s true Qi was much stronger than when Sun Tianmin was at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm!


    In addition, Lu Ping¡¯s sword attack now had the power of the Innate Sword Heart. They were both at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    Even if Lu Ping¡¯s proficiency and comprehension of the way of the sword was inferior to Sun Tianmin¡¯s, even if Lu Ping¡¯s total true Qi might be slightly inferior to his, in a real fight, the person who wielded a more powerful sword was Lu Ping!


    How to put it, the total amount of true Qi was an existence that determined how many skills a cultivator could release and the upper limit of the power of the skill.


    And the quality of the true Qi was the strength of the skill.


    Lu Ping also had an additional buff from swordsmanship. Even if Sun Tianmin was at the peak of the first Foundation Establishment stage, and even if Sun Tianmin¡¯s comprehension of swordsmanship was stronger, he still would not be able to gain the upper hand.


    After all, Sun Tianmin¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivation method was only a grade B cultivation method. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, it was Considered excellent, but compared to the grade SSS Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art, the gap between them was still too big.

 Chapter 68 - Its Hard to Kill a Newbie. Im Such a Piece of Trash

    Chapter 68 It¡¯s Hard to Kill a Newbie. I¡¯m Such a Piece of Trash


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s flying sword was knocked away. But Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any intention of holding back. He formed a sword spell with his hand!


    The Cold Front No.1 flying sword in the air instantly exploded with an extremely powerful aura.


    Spiritual Qi wrapped around his body and turned into a black light that crashed straight into Sun Tianmin.


    The instant the flying sword was knocked away, Sun Tianmin had already taken out a token!


    ¡°Ming Wang Shield!¡± Sun Tianmin channeled his magic power.


    The shield flew up into the air, and a Qi barrier enveloped Sun Tianmin!


    Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword hit the Qi barrier, but it didn¡¯t break!


    Sun Tianmin heaved a long sigh of relief and cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn, it was a close shave! This kid is a bit fierce!¡±


    If he didn¡¯t have a defensive magic artifact on him, he would have already been chopped down by Lu Ping¡¯s sword!


    The Ming Wang Shield was a low-grade magic tool that could store true Qi in it. Once activated, it could release a barrier to continuously protect the user.


    At the same time, Sun Tianmin once again activated his flying sword. Thunder rumbled again as it pierced straight at Lu Ping.


    In a battle between cultivators, victory and defeat were often on the line.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword was still by Sun Tianmin¡¯s side. He wanted to defend himself, but it was too late.


    As the flying sword attacked, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    A violent aura flowed out of his body. Lu Ping did not dodge or move as he threw a punch at Sun Tianmin¡¯s flying sword! ¡°Great Ape Emperor Fist!¡±


    An extremely violent aura rushed out from Lu Ping¡¯s fist.


    The flying sword¡¯s originally extremely fast speed was instantly blocked by his fist.


    It became slower and slower!


    In the end, it was a stalemate between the flying sword and Lu Ping¡¯s fist!


    The stalemate was only temporary. After three seconds of delay in the air, Lu Ping¡¯s fist attack forcefully sent the flying sword flying!


    After the flying sword was sent flying, Lu Ping¡¯s left hand once again formed a sword


    spell!


    ¡°Sea Breaking Sword Art!¡± The true Qi in his body surged, and the speed of his flying sword became even faster. It even brought with it a whistling sound.


    The flying sword slashed down in the air, and instantly broke through the Ming Wang Shield¡¯s defensive Qi barrier.


    A head flew up and fresh blood scattered all over the ground.


    Victory and defeat were already decided!


    The live broadcast room was already in an uproar.


    ¡°F*ck! Tianmin lost?¡±


    ¡°That kid¡¯s sword aura was on his flying sword in the end, right?¡±


    ¡°It must be. It¡¯s said that only sword techniques above grade A can release sword auras! The cultivation technique that this kid uses is so high-level!¡±


    ¡°But grade A sword techniques also need to have sufficient proficiency. This guy is only at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm, how can he release a sword aura?¡±


    In fact, under normal circumstances, with Lu Ping¡¯s current Sea Breaking Sword Art proficiency, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to release a sword aura. But with the amplification effect of the Innate Sword Heart, he could do what he originally couldn¡¯t do.


    At this time, the scene changed, and Sun Tianmin appeared in the initial scene unscathed.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t like him after winning either. Instead, he frowned.


    ¡°Such a trash newbie. I actually had to expend so much effort. I had to use almost all of my methods to win. I¡¯m still too weak.¡± Lu Ping sighed inwardly.


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    He lost! He really lost to a guy at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    ¡°Could it be that this guy is also here to scavenge?¡± Sun Tianmin guessed inwardly. His mouth was a little bitter.


    However, he immediately realized that it was impossible. Lu Ping¡¯s battle record had just turned into one win and zero loss.


    One had to know that in the Primordial Chaos Universe, the battle record data could not be changed.


    At this moment, Lu Ping smiled at him and encouraged him, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You are already very powerful. If it was so close, you would have beaten me. Come on, practice hard. You will definitely win.¡± After thinking for a while, Lu Ping added, ¡°It is impossible to beat me. There is still hope to beat the others.¡±


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, his cultivation speed could not be matched by ordinary people.


    Sun Tianmin wished that he could immediately lift the cultivation limit and kill Lu Ping with a sword.


    Unfortunately, he could only lift the cultivation restriction by withdrawing from the Foundation Establishment stage battle


    zone.


    But now, if he were to say that he was an Golden Core stage cultivator, it would be even more embarrassing.


    He opened the broadcast screen and saw that the live broadcast room had already started cursing.


    ¡°Just like this? You said that you definitely wouldn¡¯t lose?¡±


    ¡°I finally f*cking saw that you lost. I¡¯ve been displeased with you for a long time. You scavenge every day. This time you lost!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even beat a 0-0 rookie, yet you¡¯re still acting pretentious every day. Go to hell.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing my ass off. The way your head was chopped off is so cool.¡±


    Looking at the screen in the live broadcast room, Sun Tianmin was speechless. Trolls were everywhere.


    At this moment, he found that Lu Ping had already left the room.


    He explained, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as if I¡¯ve lost. If you guys want to go fight him, there¡¯s no guarantee what will happen! That kid¡¯s combat strength is at the first level of the Foundation Establishment realm, and he¡¯s definitely at the top. Even if you¡¯re at the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm, you might not be able to beat him.¡±


    ¡°Stop bragging.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    Seeing that the audience was doubting him, Sun Tianmin was unconvinced. He immediately sent a friend request over.


    Lu Ping saw the friend request and thought for a moment before agreeing.


    He had taken care of this newbie and had even gone through a lot of trouble. As his first opponent, he would treat it as making friends.


    After adding each other as friends, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sun Tianmin said to the audience in the live broadcast room, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, right? Wait, I¡¯ll use the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm to fight him again in two days. You¡¯ll know that this guy is definitely not easy to deal with!¡±


    ¡°What? You think I can¡¯t beat him? I¡¯ll kill a few brats at the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm for you to see how powerful they are!¡±


    Sun Tianmin started to scavenge again, but this time, he re-limited his cultivation.


    He opened a room for the second level of the Foundation Establishment.


    Lu Ping was ready to enter practice mode. After a battle, he realized that he still had a lot to practice!


    For example, body movement. When Lu Ping encountered an opponent¡¯s attack without a protective tool, he would either dodge or take it head-on.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s current movement technique was basically a blank.


    Lu Ping was actually a little dissatisfied with how much effort it took to beat up a newbie. ¡°System, why are you so useless? Can¡¯t you just level me up to the Nascent Soul stage?¡± He complained to himself.


    However, Lu Ping was looking forward to the competition even more!


    As long as Meng Fan could get good results, and he could obtain an grade S cultivation fluid, then his cultivation would increase very quickly!


    However, before that, Lu Ping still had to continue cultivating. Whether it was his flying sword techniques, movement techniques, or fist techniques, he needed time to increase his proficiency.


    The next day, during school break, Lu Ping was still cultivating. Cultivation was still the most important thing in a cultivator¡¯s life.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping in the mini quiet room and pouted unhappily.


    To her, of course, she hoped that Lu Ping could accompany her.


    However, she also knew that in the path of cultivation, opportunities, resources, character, and perseverance were all indispensable.


    If Lu Ping really wanted to be with her, he definitely couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 69 - Should I Eavesdrop?

    Chapter 69 Should I Eavesdrop?


    In the office, Huang Xiaoqi was watching a TV series.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared at the door of the office.


    It was Cui Mengyao¡¯s mother, Lin Yueyin.


    She was dressed in exquisite business attire, a bottom-hugging skirt, black stockings, and high heels. She exuded the aura and charm of a mature woman.


    She gently knocked on the door.


    At this time, the few people in the room were all cultivating. Only Huang Xiaoqi was watching television.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the parent of Cui Mengyao from Class 21. Is this the office of the teacher from Class 21?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, who are you looking for?¡±


    Lin yueyin said softly, ¡°I¡¯m Looking for Lu Ping, Mr. Lu!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned.


    This woman was looking for Lu Ping? What for?


    Although she was puzzled, Huang Xiaoqi still pointed at Lu Ping¡¯s desk and said, ¡°That¡¯s where Mr. Lu works.¡±


    Lin Yueyin walked over and pressed the wake-up button of the mini quiet room.


    Not long after, Lu Ping¡¯s quiet room opened. Lu Ping had already stood up.


    The two of them looked at each other. Lu Ping still remembered her.


    ¡°Cui Mrs. Lin, right? Do you have something to say?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    Lin Yueyin glanced at Huang Xiaoqi and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping knew that she was definitely not looking for trouble.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria. There aren¡¯t many people in the cafeteria at this time,¡± Lu Ping said.


    Lin Yueyin nodded and the two of them went out.


    In the room, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Should I eavesdrop?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was in a dilemma. To her, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to eavesdrop without being discovered by Lu Ping. But was it really good to do so?


    This was the question that Huang Xiaoqi was considering


    Finally, Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and continued to look at the TV series.


    She chose to trust Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin came to the cafeteria and the two of them found an empty table to sit at.


    There was no one around. Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, if you have something to say, you can say it now.¡±


    Lin yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you can still call me by my name. I¡¯m Lin Yueyin. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Yueyin.¡±


    She was very friendly and tried to get closer to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Lin.¡± Lu Ping agreed with a smile in his eyes, but the way he addressed her didn¡¯t change.


    Lin Yueyin didn¡¯t hesitate too much, instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to discuss something with you. Recently, Mengyao has been here with you, and the results of her cultivation have been very good. I was wondering if you could spare some time to teach Mengyao privately?¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes and began to ponder. The competition was about to start, and Meng Fan didn¡¯t need him to teach all the time.


    If the price was right, then there was nothing wrong with being Cui Mengyao¡¯s private tutor.


    After all, star dollars represented resources.


    Compared to resources, basic cultivation was still too slow.


    The joy of using the cultivation fluid was not something basic cultivation could compare to.


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°Then I wonder, what do you need me to teach Mengyao?¡±


    There were some things that he had to ask first.


    Lin Yueyin said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should stick to the subject. If you think that cultivation is beneficial to Mengyao, you can guide her to cultivate. Of course, if it involves cultivation techniques that require money, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. We will pay according to the market price.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for triggering the selection mission.¡±


    ¡°Mission: Targeted Training. If the host accepts a private tutoring mission, you will be rewarded with a talent insight effect and a targeted training plan. The reward of the mission is unknown. Will the host accept it?¡±


    A mission and money?


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to refuse.


    However, he didn¡¯t agree rashly. After all, the money hadn¡¯t been discussed yet.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin, how do you think I should teach Mengyao?¡±


    Lin Yueyin probed, ¡°Three classes a week, two hours each time. What do you think?¡±


    It was a bit long, but it still depended on the price.


    ¡°What about the class fee?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    ¡°1000 star dollars per class!¡±


    Lu Ping gasped in his heart. Wasn¡¯t this too easy to earn?


    1000 star dollars per class, that was 3000 star dollars per week!


    At this moment, Lin Yueyin said, ¡°But Mr. Lu, I have something to tell you clearly. This price is not low, so I want to audit the class. Of course, if it involves secret techniques, I will avoid it, but I need to know the progress of my daughter¡¯s teaching. You must agree.¡±


    Lu Ping thought about it. There was nothing that he could not observe in his own class.


    Anyway, many things were blessed by the system. It would be useless for her to learn it secretly


    Moreover, she was a child, so it was reasonable for her mother to observe.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping agreed immediately.


    ¡°Oh right! There is one more thing I want to ask you.¡± Lin Yueyin said, ¡°It is the Crouching Tiger stance that you taught my daughter. I want to ask if it is the school¡¯s technique or your personal technique?¡±


    Lu Ping understood. His Crouching Tiger stance must have made this woman think that he was very powerful, so she wanted him to be her friend.


    He didn¡¯t guess incorrectly. Lin Yueyin was indeed here because of this.


    Lu Ping smiled and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my personal cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Yueyin stood up and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. Let¡¯s add our contact details.¡±


    Lu Ping took out his phone and the two of them added their starlinks.


    Lin Yueyin added, ¡°Also, our family¡¯s situation is a bit special. Before Mengyao¡¯s father passed away, his property was protected. Therefore, it¡¯s up to the cultivators of the Garrison Division to sign the contract with you. It might be a bit troublesome, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He really didn¡¯t know the situation in Cui Mengyao¡¯s family.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the usually cheerful girl had lost her father.


    As for property preservation, Lu Ping could understand the difficulty of having one family after another. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s make an appointment in advance.¡±


    After the two of them settled down, Lin Yueyin turned around and left.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t move. Looking at Lin Yueyin¡¯s voluptuous figure, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Any man would have some thoughts when facing such a woman.


    Since he was out, Lu Ping was not in a hurry to go back. He was ready to rest for a while. He took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, a parent just invited me to be her child¡¯s private tutor. A lesson costs 1,000 star dollars! Your husband is going to earn another income!¡± Lu Ping was very proud.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her phone and revealed a sweet smile.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t hide it from her.


    He even took the initiative to tell her, which made her very happy.


    Although even if Lu Ping didn¡¯t say it, Huang Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t feel anything, but it was undoubtedly better to say it.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know that that woman had already lost her husband for several years¡­

 Chapter 70 - He Went Out to Hunt Demonic Beasts

    Chapter 70 He Went Out to Hunt Demonic Beasts


    Huang Xiaoqi quickly got a useful message from Lu Ping¡¯s message. She replied, ¡°A mother?¡±


    The word ¡®she¡¯ in Lu Ping¡¯s message was already very obvious.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a girl¡¯s mother.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Is she pretty?¡± Lu Ping thought about it and decided to tell the truth. ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡± Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Then is she as pretty as crazy Huang?¡± When this question was asked, Huang Xiaoqi gripped her phone nervously.


    Any girl would still care about such a thing.


    Huang Xiaoqi was so nervous that she didn¡¯t notice that she actually called herself crazy Huang¡­


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long, Lu Ping replied: ¡°Haha! She really can¡¯t compare to crazy Huang. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, crazy Huang¡¯s looks are still very good. Although she¡¯s a little silly, the heavens still compensated her! Ordinary girls are really not as beautiful as her. But my baby is gentle, cute, virtuous and sensible. His interesting soul is ten thousand times better than crazy Huang¡¯s!¡±


    Her desire to live was fulfilled.


    But Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or not.


    Moreover, these words were right. Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s facial features were really exquisite beyond words.


    This made Huang Xiaoqi very satisfied.


    She was in a dilemma, Lu Ping sent another message: ¡°Haha, baby, you also called her crazy Huang! Didn¡¯t you call her Supervisor Huang before? You even told me not to call her crazy Huang. How is it? You also think this nickname is not bad, right? Isn¡¯t it very catchy?¡±


    ¡®Not bad my ass! It¡¯s not catchy at all!¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi now only wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    It was too shameful.


    How could she call herself crazy Huang?


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to cultivate. It was a slip of the tongue just now. Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s better for you not to call her a girl like that. Who knows if one day you¡¯ll be found out and your bones will be broken. I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Lu Ping said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re looking down on your husband too much. Let me tell you, crazy Huang may be rich, but she doesn¡¯t do her job properly. All she does is eat snacks and watch TV dramas. Her cultivation is only slightly stronger than mine. In a few days, your husband will have a big breakthrough. In a few months, I¡¯ll be able to catch up with crazy Huang. When the time comes, it¡¯s not certain who will beat who.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rubbed her chin.


    A big breakthrough?


    Why would Lu Ping have a big breakthrough?


    According to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s calculations, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t have more than 10,000 star dollars on him. Even with his salary, he wouldn¡¯t have more than 20,000 star dollars. What big breakthrough could there be?


    Huang Xiaoqi calculated, ¡°In a few days? What has it got to do with Lu Ping? The competition? The monthly exam? But even if Class 21 won first place in the monthly exam, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t have any real benefits. The competition? Meng Fan seems to have a good chance of winning, but the judge of the championship would only reward him with 5,000 star dollars, right? What big breakthrough could he have with 5,000 star dollars?¡±


    According to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s calculations, if Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any external help, breaking through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment, two years would be considered fast.


    Others might not know, but she knew.


    The Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art was definitely not something that ordinary cultivation methods could compare to.


    This was a cultivation method to build one¡¯s foundation. Lu Ping¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t good, so using this cultivation method would make one be able to defy the heavens and change one¡¯s fate bit by bit!


    But similarly, if one wanted to use this cultivation method, they would need a lot of willpower and more resources.


    Huang Xiaoqi thought that by secretly helping Lu Ping, she would be able to greatly increase this speed.


    The problem was that Lu Ping himself said that he had a big breakthrough, why?


    Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, she was by Lu Ping¡¯s side.


    ¡°Alright then! Hubby, you can do it! I love


    you!¡±


    ¡°I love my baby too!¡±


    The two of them started a flirtatious conversation.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi chatted for a while more before returning to the office to continue cultivating.


    That afternoon, Lin Yueyin contacted Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping asked Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo for a leave of absence and left the school by himself.


    He came to a tea house and saw Lin Yueyin. There was a man beside her.


    The man sized up Lu Ping and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Wei. Please have a seat.¡±


    Lu Ping knew that this guy must be a cultivator from a sect when he heard this. Usually, only cultivators from a sect would speak in such a manner. They even maintained some ancient etiquette.


    After Lu Ping sat down, Zhao Wei said coldly, ¡°Lu Ping, right? This is the contract issued by our Garrison Division. Take a look. If there are no problems, you can sign it. All of your fees will be directly distributed by us. If you find that Ms. Lin Yueyin has violated the rules, you can leave evidence and report it. We will give you a reward of 30,000 star dollars. If there are no problems, you can sign it.¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. These guys were really ruthless.


    This was to prevent him and Lin Yueyin from working together to swindle the assets of the Garrison Division.


    For example, Lu Ping would take 1,000 star dollars and give Lin Yueyin 500 star dollars.


    In this way, 30,000 star dollars was right in front of him. If Lin Yueyin really violated the rules, Lu Ping could turn around and report it. He would instantly receive a reward of 30,000 star dollars.


    In fact, Lin Yueyin herself had thought of swindling her assets, but once she was found out, all her assets would be confiscated.


    The risk was too great.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Cui Mengyao was her biological daughter after all. After all, the money was spent on her own daughter.


    If the two of them ended up with nothing and no place to live, then life would be too difficult.


    Lu Ping picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. He found that there was nothing wrong with it, so he signed his name.


    Zhao Wei then gave his starlink to Lu Ping, then he said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I will settle the accounts for every class you attend. Both of you have the right to suspend classes unilaterally. If one of you stops the classes, please let me know.¡±


    With that, Zhao Wei stood up and left.


    Lin Yueyin picked up the tea on the table and poured a cup for Lu Ping. She smiled and said, ¡°I saw green flower tea in Mr. Lu¡¯s cup this morning. I also ordered this tea. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lu is used to it.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this woman in front of him to be so meticulous.


    He quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    As Lu Ping spoke, he picked up the tea and took a sip.


    The taste was bitter, and then a refreshing and sweet fragrance erupted. The aftertaste was sweet.


    This tea contained more spiritual energy than the school¡¯s tea.


    Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t waste it.


    As he drank, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Lin Yueyin said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. When I met Mengyao¡¯s father, I was just a small cultivator in the Qi cultivation stage. He was a Golden Core stage cultivator. I followed him, and many people said that I got a high-class man. But no one expected that he would go out of the city to hunt demonic beasts and never come back. Moreover, he applied for all his assets to be preserved, and they could only be used for Mengyao¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    As she said this, her eyes turned red.


    If Lu Ping was an ugly guy, then she wouldn¡¯t have any desire to talk about it. But Lu Ping was so handsome, Lin Yueyin couldn¡¯t help but want to fish for sympathy.

 Chapter 71 - The Start of the Competition

    Chapter 71 The Start of the Competition


    Lin Yueyin had to be controlled by others in everything. She felt miserable in her heart, so she poured out her grievances.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping didn¡¯t respond at all.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Ping made a long sound and casually replied.


    Then, he picked up the teapot on the table, opened the lid, and drank it.


    After he finished drinking, spiritual energy circulated in his body.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, I¡¯ve finished my tea. I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Lin Yueyin was dumbfounded. How could he be so unromantic?


    Seeing Lu Ping leave, Lin Yueyin bit her teeth lightly and said resentfully, ¡°This guy is too much! Is He a blockhead? Can¡¯t he comfort me a little?¡±


    Lu Ping walked out of the tea house and let out a sigh of relief.


    This woman was full of pity.


    Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to pull her into his arms when he saw the mist in her eyes.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I have a girlfriend. I can¡¯t hug any random woman.¡± Lu Ping complained in a low voice.


    Although this woman¡¯s butt was indeed big.


    At this moment, Qingzhou Academy was bustling with activity.


    The grand competition was about to begin. Besides the live broadcast, there were also many parents who came to watch the competition live.


    For a time, there was a sea of people.


    Fortunately, the academy was very big. The stadium of the primary school department had enough space to accommodate more than 10,000 people!


    In the stadium, one arena after another had been set up.


    The stands were full of people.


    At the same time, a synchronized live broadcast was launched.


    As the host of the broadcast, Bai Xiruo was wearing a snow-white dress, which made her facial features look as beautiful as a flower.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Welcome to the live broadcast room of the swordsmanship competition of the primary school department of Qingzhou Academy. In our live broadcast room, there are also 10 sub-live broadcast rooms connected to 10 arenas. During the preliminaries, you can watch it as you like.¡±


    Bai Xiruo read the script, but she found that the attention of the users in the live broadcast room seemed to be on her.


    ¡°Wow! What a beautiful host. How is she?¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t say that. Maybe she is old enough to be your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I have seen countless girls. This girl looks like she hasn¡¯t experienced much in the world. Her eyes are light and lively. She is also a virgin. She looks like a little fairy at a glance!¡±


    Cultivators could see a lot from the livestream.


    However, age didn¡¯t mean much to high-end cultivators.


    Bai Xiruo looked at the comment section and felt helpless. It was her first time doing this kind of work. As one of the most attractive female teachers in primary school, she was asked by Wei Minghua to be the host of the livestream.


    Then, Bai Xiruo began to introduce some information about the contestants and the coaches.


    In fact, the main introduction was about the coaches.


    The scripts were all prepared by Wei Minghua.


    Xue Luoyan had made it very clear that he wanted to make stars!


    That was to say, star coaches and star students.


    So, Wei Minghua selected some potential contestants and coaches as the main introduction points.


    Bai Xiruo introduced them one by one. ¡°Chen Mu, one of the excellent instructors of swordsmanship in our Qingzhou Academy. He is 30 years old and is at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. He graduated from Shanhe College and has been with the school for ten years. He once led his students to win the championship of the swordsmanship competition in the primary school department, but Chen Mu has already applied to be promoted to the middle school department. This may be the last time he will lead his students to participate in the competition in the primary school department.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping, the new mentor of Qingzhou Academy this year¡­¡± Bai Xiruo paused and sighed in her heart. Lu Ping was really a troublemaker¡­


    She continued, ¡°Lu Ping, you¡¯ve only been in the faculty for a month this year. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the student that Lu Ping recommended is a student in Chen Mu¡¯s class. Let¡¯s talk about the rules of the swordsmanship competition¡­¡±


    She began to explain the entire process one by one.


    On the high platform, Xue Luoyan, Wei Minghua, and the head of the middle school department, He Yong, sat together.


    Wei Minghua said softly, ¡°The Dean said that he wants to create a star. I think that the grudge between Lu Ping and Chen Mu is a good starting point. In a competition between a group of children, even if those geniuses are included, they would only be able to win due to their young age. In the end, their true standards won¡¯t be too high, and their appeal will be limited. The main point is to start with the teachers. Only with some drama would people like to see it.¡±


    These words were not wrong. The mode of advancement was basically to reach the cultivation level and pass the examination, then one could advance to the next level.


    Some geniuses or children with relatively more abundant resources had already skipped their grades.


    In comparison, the ones who graduated together in the end were just average. There were very few repeaters in Qingzhou Academy¡­


    After all, there were no bad students from the start of the selection process.


    He Yong curled his lips and teased, ¡°Mr. Wei is still as sneaky as ever.¡±


    Wei Minghua was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a demonstration for you guys? Learn well.¡±


    The two of them did not have any grudges between them. They were just joking with each other.


    For example, not all the students in Qingzhou Academy could enter the middle school department.


    This was because the middle school department of Qingzhou Academy would still recruit students from outside to compete for the top spots.


    Some of the older children of the primary school department who were not talented would be transferred to other schools during this period. As for He Yong, he did not come to watch the competition for nothing. Although most of these children were relatively ordinary in terms of talent, some of them might have outstanding talent in swordsmanship. After all, swordsmanship talent and cultivation were not the same thing.


    He came to watch the competition to see if there were any relics of the past.


    But there was no doubt that Wei Minghua¡¯s strategy was effective.


    After listening to Bai Xiruo¡¯s introduction, the audience also understood the darma between the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting. If the student recommended by Lu Ping performs better than the student recommended by Chen Mu, Chen Mu¡¯s reputation will suffer!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but isn¡¯t Lu Ping that arrogant guy? I heard that there will be a live broadcast of the assessment after the competition. I¡¯m very interested in the results.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very interested, but I still have to watch the competition first. My son is going to school soon.¡±


    Most of the parents who came to watch the live broadcast were interested in Qingzhou Academy.


    As the teachers of Qingzhou Academy, they were also watching the match on the field.


    They didn¡¯t care about it. They were just watching the show. However, they were also paying attention to the relationship between Lu Ping and Chen Mu.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was also sitting with the group of teachers. In front of her, two female teachers were discussing something.


    ¡°In my opinion, Lu Ping really doesn¡¯t know how to behave. Why do you think he has to offend Chen Mu for a student? Moreover, the student Chen Mu recommended is Supervisor Jiang¡¯s son. He won¡¯t get any benefits even if he wins or loses. It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± ¡°Exactly. This person is quite handsome. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know how to avoid trouble. He¡¯s a little stupid. Look, Supervisor Jiang is here. Get ready to greet her!¡±


    As soon as the two finished speaking, they saw Jiang Mei turn around from the entrance and come over.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Suddenly, behind the two of them, Huang Xiaoqi sneezed and her body leaned forward uncontrollably!


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s head hit the back of the head of the female teacher who had just been talking!


    The female teacher rolled her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 72 - Isnt the Nickname Perfect?!

    Chapter 72 Isn¡¯t the Nickname Perfect?!


    Huang Xiaoqi knocked a female teacher unconscious with her head. The other female teacher next to her cried out in surprise.


    She turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi had an innocent look on her face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caught a cold¡­¡±


    Caught a cold? This excuse was really lame.


    In the era of national cultivation, colds were only caught by children.


    How could the other female teacher believe it? She reached out her hand and wanted to blame Huang Xiaoqi.


    However, as soon as Huang Xiaoqi finished her sentence, she suddenly leaned back again.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Before the female teacher could say anything, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s head hit her forehead.


    The result was exactly the same as the female teacher¡¯s.


    Her eyes rolled back and she fainted.


    Huang Xiaoqi stood on the spot with an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Ah, why are your reactions so slow? Don¡¯t you know how to dodge? And you can¡¯t help but bump into each other.¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words made the people next to her speechless.


    Her speed was so fast that it was frightening. Everyone could see that she seemed to be doing it on purpose.


    In the crowd, Zhang Zhidao, who had his eyes stabbed the last time, looked at Huang Xiaoqi with hatred.


    ¡°This woman is indeed unreasonable!¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t have any intention of standing up to her.


    So what if she stabbed him?


    The matter had already passed. Seeing that Xue Luoyan didn¡¯t move when she turned around, Zhang Zhidao understood that this woman wasn¡¯t simple.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi looked at him.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed. ¡°Help carry these two people away. Don¡¯t delay everyone from watching the grand competition.¡±


    Zhang Zhidao clenched his fists and suppressed the hatred in his heart. He squeezed out a smile on his face.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send them to the infirmary right away!¡±


    Well, he had to endure this resentment first.


    This matter had nothing to do with him. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected.


    Everyone could see that Huang Xiaoqi was doing it on purpose, but no one stood up for the two female teachers.


    The main reason was that Huang Xiaoqi herself was very beautiful.


    In fact, during this period of time, Huang Xiaoqi could be considered a popular figure in the primary school department.


    Her outstanding appearance had become the subject of many male teachers¡¯ private discussions.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi was too beautiful. Many people turned away from her


    At this moment, Jiang Mei also walked over. She glanced at Huang Xiaoqi. She sat down in her own seat.


    She knew that Huang Xiaoqi was the teaching supervisor, but the teaching supervisor didn¡¯t control her, and she also couldn¡¯t control Huang Xiaoqi. There was no work interaction between the two of them.


    She wouldn¡¯t offend anyone.


    Huang Xiaoqi also sat back down.


    But the news had already spread.


    Lu Ping was leading Meng Fan backstage as they prepared to appear, when they all heard the rumors.


    ¡°Did you know that the new teaching supervisor from the first grade just knocked out two female teachers with a headbutt!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, no way? Is it that Huang Yiyi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her. I was still thinking of finding a chance to get to know her, but now it seems that this woman is a little troublesome!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.


    Crazy Huang beat two people with a headbutt? Calling her crazy Huang really wasn¡¯t for nothing


    He excitedly took out his phone, he sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Baby! Let me tell you something interesting. Crazy Huang just knocked out two female teachers with a headbutt. Look at your husband¡¯s nickname, is it not perfect?! Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi glanced sideways at the seat to her right. Jiang Mei was sitting next to her.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know her. When she received the news, her small mouth pouted and her face was full of grievance.


    If those guys weren¡¯t talking about Lu Ping, would she have done it?


    As for the headbutt, wasn¡¯t that a convenient excuse?


    Xiaoqi was very tired, so she didn¡¯t want to talk to Lu Ping!


    She chose to ignore Lu Ping¡¯s message.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it. The two had been together for seven years, so they had long passed the time where they would get anxious if one of them didn¡¯t reply for a minute.


    After all, it was inevitable that they had their own things to do.


    Lu Ping looked at Meng Fan beside him and smiled. ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Meng Fan shook his head.


    Just then, the staff arrived.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare your weapons. They need to be inspected. You are not allowed to use any magical artifacts, you can only use ordinary iron!¡±


    Meng Fan took out the heavy iron sword from his storage ring!


    The human-sized sword looked different from the others¡¯ swords


    The others all had three-foot-long blades.


    The person in charge of the inspection was a little confused.


    Was this thing even used by cultivators? However, after walking over to inspect it, he found nothing unusual.


    The person looked at Meng Fan and Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°You have some plans.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t stupid, so he could naturally guess some of their tactics.


    In fact, Chen Mu and Cao Yu, who were standing behind Lu Ping, had also seen the


    sword.


    Chen Mu said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bigger the weapon, the heavier it will be in a fight. Meng Fan¡¯s movement is average, and he¡¯s using such a heavy weapon. Against others, it might have a miraculous effect, but to you, he¡¯s not a threat.¡±


    Cao Yu nodded with a solemn expression. He was still a little nervous.


    After all, he had never met such an opponent.


    Finally, under the passionate roar of the host, the instructor and students returned to normal.


    Even if a swordsmanship instructor could only recommend one person, there were still hundreds of people.


    Next was the group drawing.


    The results were out. Lu Ping and Chen Mu smiled. They had been assigned to the same division.


    If they wanted to enter the top 16, Meng Fan and Cao Yu would have to fight.


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Ping, and at the same time, Lu Ping also looked at him.


    The live broadcast camera captured this scene.


    On the viewing platform, Wei Minghua smiled. ¡°I purposely arranged for this group¡¯s strength to be a little weaker, making it possible for the two to be together. I hope they can meet successfully. Actually, if they can meet in the finals, it would be the most interesting. Unfortunately, if they do that, it would be very easy for accidents to happen midway, which would result in one of them being eliminated. Now, it¡¯s really interesting!¡±


    Xue Luoyan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    This guy was really good at doing things.


    Whether it was Lu Ping or Chen Mu, they were both very satisfied with this result.


    Both of them had the same thoughts. Neither of them wanted the other to go too far!


    Neither of them wanted the other to get the reward.


    Under the live broadcast camera, their hatred was filmed very clearly.


    At this moment, Lu Ping raised his right hand and made a throat-cutting gesture toward Chen Mu! The expression on his face was also extremely fierce!


    It was full of provocation!


    Lu Ping had never been a low-key person. In the past several years, he had only been restricted by his resources and cultivation, so he could not be high-profile. Now that he had an opportunity, how could he let it go?


    Most importantly, he did not like Chen Mu¡¯s way of doing things and some of his actions!

 Chapter 73 - Begging to be Slapped in the Face

    Chapter 73 Begging to be Slapped in the Face


    No one had expected that Lu Ping would suddenly make such a provocative gesture.


    Chen Mu¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at Lu Ping with murderous intent.


    The big screen at the scene also happened to catch this moment.


    The audience¡¯s parents were in an uproar. After all, generally speaking, even if they really wanted to get a ranking, everyone would pretend to maintain harmony on the surface.


    Xue Luoyan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡°Not bad! He¡¯s an interesting kid!¡± He praised softly.


    To create a star, one had to have a solid personality. Generally speaking, a low-profile person could not deny their strength. However, it was much more difficult to promote a person who did not have such a distinct personality to become a superstar who would be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°Normally, this kid is a bore. However, since you have already said that you want to create a star, he is a suitable person.¡±


    The reasoning behind this was clear to these people.


    He Yong continued, ¡°Hehe, no matter how much character he has, he still needs to speak with strength. Now that he is so arrogant, if the student recommended by him loses the match, I want to see how he will end up! His student carried a heavy sword on his back. It probably is made of black iron. However, could a third level Qi cultivation stage student use such a heavy sword? If I were to bump into someone with a lighter movement technique, I¡¯m afraid I would be pierced into a sieve. I remember Chen Mu¡¯s ordinary sword technique was extremely fierce. Fighting with this kind of cultivation is extremely advantageous!¡±


    Without a doubt, these words were correct.


    Lu Ping made this gesture. If he lost, it would be a slap in the face.


    However, Lu Ping had his own considerations!


    After the singing gesture was done, the scene was filled with noise. There were boos and cheers. In any case, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to watch the show!


    The atmosphere suddenly heated up.


    Lu Ping lowered his head to look at Meng Fan and laughed. ¡°Kid! How¡¯s it going?! These people are cheering for us!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Meng Fan replied softly.


    He had never experienced such a situation before.


    At this time, Lu Ping said, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re on the stage! Don¡¯t hesitate, everyone is your enemy! Swordsmanship is born from killing. If you hesitate, your momentum will weaken, and your swordsmanship will slow down! If you¡¯re slow, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    He was using his own actions to tell Meng Fan not to care about who his opponent was, and not to think too much about it. He had to treat them as his enemies!


    This was not a joke.


    Lu Ping knew very well that in this kind of arena battle, the slightest hesitation could lead to a completely different result.


    Especially when Meng Fan used the heavy sword. If he hesitated to attack, it was very likely that someone would seize the opportunity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your heavy sword won¡¯t be able to break the protective suit. Just attack as much as you want. There are so many experts here, no matter how much you attack, the opponent will be fine!¡± Lu Ping reassured Meng Fan.


    This child was still very kind.


    Lu Ping knew that at this point, techniques weren¡¯t that important. He had to help Meng Fan adjust his mentality.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t hesitate, I won¡¯t hold back,¡± Meng Fan said firmly.


    Everyone had their own goals.


    Meng Fan had experienced a lot in the past few days, so how could he not have thoughts in his heart? He was also holding back, trying to prove himself.


    He looked at the murderous gaze of the former swordsmanship teacher, Chen Mu, and the disgust in Cao Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Meng Fan followed Lu Ping and raised his hand, making a throat-slicing gesture at the two!


    ¡°Good job, Meng Fan, you can do it!¡± Meng Tingting had already arrived at the scene. Seeing Meng Fan make such a move, she didn¡¯t hesitate to stand up and cheer him on.


    At this time, the audience¡¯s emotions were stirred up.


    ¡°Haha! These two are so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Well done, they are arrogant enough, but I like to watch fall from their high horses.¡±


    ¡°Children, come on, don¡¯t let these two guys pass the second round!¡±


    As the host of the live broadcast room, Bai Xiruo was helpless.


    In the end, she and Lu Ping were relatively close. She did not want to see Lu Ping get slapped in the face.


    At this time, Jiang Mei, who was next to Huang Xiaoqi, complained in a low voice, ¡°Hmph, two guys who don¡¯t know the rules.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Jiang Mei.


    But she didn¡¯t move.


    Soon after, the match began. As a swordsmanship instructor, Lu Ping could watch the match from the side of the arena.


    Meng Fan put on his protective gear and carried his sword onto the arena.


    In this kind of match, the students would wear protective gear. Once it was decided that they had lost, it meant the match was over.


    Meng Fan¡¯s opponent was holding a three-foot-long blade. The blade was cold and frosty.


    At this time, among all the sub-streams, Meng Fan¡¯s arena alone had more than 90% of the traffic.


    Everyone was watching this guy.


    They were all looking forward to him being defeated.


    As the referee gave the order, another person quickly rushed toward Meng Fan.


    Meng Fan stood there unmoving.


    His eyes were calm.


    Facing the huge waves in the sea, he was still fearless. How could a person compare?


    On the stands, He Yong praised him, ¡°Not bad, he has a good start. His aura is condensed and doesn¡¯t dissipate, his body is as steady as a rock. He¡¯s neither anxious nor impatient, but I don¡¯t know how much skill he has with his sword.¡±


    As they spoke, the two were already close.


    The next second!


    The heavy sword slashed out.


    It was extremely fast.


    Meng Fan¡¯s opponent was instantly shocked, immediately brandishing his sword to block!


    Metal clanged!


    But in an instant, the three-foot-long blade was violently pressed down by the mountain-like heavy sword.


    The heavy sword ruthlessly smashed onto the opponent¡¯s head.


    On the opponent¡¯s protective gear, a blue magic array was instantly activated, and the violent power was dispersed by the magic array.


    ¡°Death determined!¡±


    A cold mechanical voice sounded, signifying the end of the match.


    It was an instant kill! It was an instant kill with one move!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    ¡°F*ck! This kid is so fierce!¡±


    ¡°He is indeed fierce. That heavy sword and its slash are so sharp. Is he using a body-tempering cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, that heavy sword seems to have gained an advantage in this kind of battle.¡±


    ¡°It seems that these two guys have some tricks up their sleeves.¡±


    The audience discussed among themselves.


    At this moment, Wei Minghua¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    He muttered, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    He Yong curled his lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? That Kid should have an Acquired Sword Heart. The power of his sword strikes has been enhanced, and his strength and true Qi are incomparably solid. It seems like he has gone through painstaking training using such a heavy sword. It¡¯s only natural that he would be able to defeat the enemy with one sword strike. He can be considered a good seedling.¡±


    He Yong¡¯s eyes were sharp. With just one sword strike, he had seen many things.


    He was slightly dissatisfied. ¡°Mr. Wei, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but why isn¡¯t there a special mark for such a talent?¡±


    Generally speaking, talented children would be marked in primary school. After they were promoted to the middle school department, they would be heavily nurtured.


    Every step was a trap.


    Wei Minghua turned to look at He Yong and said in a deep voice, ¡°What if I told you that this child didn¡¯t have an Acquired Sword Heart half a month ago?¡±.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74: Are You Stupid?


    As soon as Wei Minghua finished speaking, the crowd cheered.


    He Yong turned his gaze to Meng Fan, who was standing on the stage.


    He shook his head. ¡°Maybe the sword Qi had already entered his body, and you didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    The cultivation of the Acquired Sword Heart wasn¡¯t something that could be accomplished overnight. There was a process. In He Yong¡¯s opinion, Wei Minghua didn¡¯t know about it.


    Wei Minghua sneered. ¡°Impossible! At the time, I even called him to the office to personally watch him draw his sword! Meng Fan definitely didn¡¯t have the Acquired Sword Heart at the time, nor did he have any signs of the sword Qi entering his body. If I couldn¡¯t see anything at such a close distance, I would have gouged out my eyeballs! At the time, that child was just an ordinary person. There was nothing special about him.¡±


    He Yong frowned. ¡°Are you saying that within half a month, this child was nurtured to develop an Acquired Sword Heart?¡±


    He Yong found the answer hard to believe.


    After all, the cultivation of an Acquired Sword Heart was not that easy. Generally speaking, it could take years, and there was even a high chance of failure.


    But Meng Fan, in just half a month, was directly nurtured to develop an Acquired Sword Heart?


    He turned his gaze to the relaxed Lu Ping with his arms crossed.


    He heard Wei Minghua mutter, ¡°No wonder Lu Ping said Meng Fan was an unpolished gem. At the time, I didn¡¯t think much of it. I didn¡¯t think he could use half a month to nurture Meng Fan to get an Acquired Sword Heart! From the looks of it, Lu Ping is definitely not ordinary!¡±


    He Yong was just about to speak when Xue Luoyan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since I¡¯ve set him as the primary school¡¯s star to be, there¡¯s naturally something outstanding about him. Just continue watching the match!¡±


    From Xue Luoyan¡¯s point of view, with Lu Ping¡¯s ¡°background¡±, it was perfectly normal for him to have some strange tricks up his sleeve.


    After all, cultivators had many strange tricks up their sleeves.


    At this moment, Meng Fan was in the arena, enjoying the cheers and the joy of victory among the crowd.


    This was something he had never experienced before.


    A heroic spirit arose in his heart. Hot blood rushed to his head, and his aura became even stronger.


    In the next few matches, Meng Fan¡¯s opponents were no match for his three sword strikes.


    He made it all the way to the top 16.


    By now, Meng Fan had become the most eye-catching person on the field.


    However, Cao Yu wasn¡¯t bad either. After consuming the cultivation fluid, his cultivation had broken through to the fourth level of the Qi cultivation realm.


    Although he had just broken through and his cultivation was still not very stable, compared to a cultivator at the third level of the Qi cultivation realm, his cultivation was still stronger.


    His swordsmanship was swift and fierce. It was wonderful and varied, and it was not the least bit inferior.


    The more he acted like this, the more excited the audience became.


    It was originally just a basic swordsmanship competition between a group of children. Everyone had come to watch the show.


    They didn¡¯t expect that the two teachers to have a grudge between them, and Lu Ping¡¯s side was arrogant and provocative.


    In the end, the students of the two were still very powerful!


    In the stands, Wei Minghua was a little regretful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two to be so strong. Now that I¡¯ve looked around, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. If it weren¡¯t for the special arrangement, the two would have met in the finals, which would have been more effective!¡±


    He Yong gloated, ¡°Hahaha! Loser!¡±


    Xue Luoyan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough. There¡¯s enough to watch in this fight. The effect is not bad now. It¡¯s enough to have a good start.¡±


    To them, the title of the champion was not important. The selection of talents and the promotion of the school were more important.


    At this time, the four had arrived at the same arena.


    Lu Ping led Meng Fan and stood in front of Chen Mu and Cao Yu.


    The four looked at each other, their eyes filled with killing intent.


    Suddenly, Chen Mu looked at the referee, he pointed at Meng Fan¡¯s heavy sword and said, ¡°Referee, I¡¯m reporting him! This kid¡¯s weapon is completely against the rules. We¡¯re in a grand swordsmanship competition, so what¡¯s he doing holding a big iron stick? He doesn¡¯t even have a blade. Is this a sword?¡±


    No one expected Chen Mu to make such a move at the last minute.


    With this report, not to mention others, even Lu Ping was a little stunned.


    Chen MU was too shameless.


    A heavy sword isn¡¯t a sword?


    The referee frowned. ¡°Mr. Chen, although this sword is a little bigger and heavier, it is not an iron stick, okay?¡±


    Chen Mu ¡°argued with reason¡± and said, ¡°That¡¯s not how it is. We have to pay attention to everything. Look at our grand swordsmanship competition. Naturally, we are competing in sword techniques and sword Qi. What is this? Isn¡¯t it just a big iron rod? If he were to exaggerate a little more, what¡¯s the difference between him holding this sword and holding a big iron hammer? In any case, it¡¯s just smashing with force. We are not competing with brute force. This kind of practice is clearly against the rules and deserves to be punished!¡±


    At this moment, the referee was a little hesitant. Chen Mu¡¯s words seemed to make some sense.


    ¡°Stop bullshitting!¡± Lu Ping spat out angrily, ¡°Are you trying to change your mind? A heavy sword doesn¡¯t count as a sword? You have the nerve to call yourself a sword master? There are different types of swords. A sword expert could casually point a finger and send sword Qi soaring into the air. Is that not a sword technique? Now, Meng Fan¡¯s sword Qi had gathered in his heart and sharpened. Not to mention holding a heavy sword, even if he held a hammer in his hand, it would still be a sword technique! Are you stupid?¡±


    Lu Ping spat at his face!


    Chen Mu¡¯s face was ashen as he dodged Lu Ping¡¯s physical attack. However, he was still hit by a small splash.


    ¡°Lu Ping, are you courting death?¡±


    Chen Mu was furious. He turned to look at the referee and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to punish him for this kind of behavior?¡±


    The referee was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Actually, in the grand swordsmanship competition, the referee was just a tool.


    There were no rules, and they didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    As long as they didn¡¯t use anything other than swordsmanship, they wouldn¡¯t care. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? He couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    In the live broadcast room, the audience was overjoyed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, Lu Ping is too interesting, what a good move!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I really like this guy.¡±


    ¡°Chen Mu reporting this move is really a little too much to play with.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t he saying that he¡¯s a coward?¡±


    Although Lu Ping was very arrogant at first, after a few rounds, the strength Meng Fan had displayed had already made the audience recognize this kind of arrogance to a certain extent.


    After consecutive victories, Lu Ping¡¯s initial actions didn¡¯t seem so unacceptable anymore.


    In addition to Chen Mu¡¯s report, it was a loss of character. The audience actually supported Lu Ping more. After all, everyone wanted to see the two kids fight.


    In the stands, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth.


    She didn¡¯t think Lu Ping¡¯s actions were anything special. They were a bit vulgar, but they were real.


    The disdain was clearly displayed.


    Jiang Mei frowned. She began to calculate. If at this time, Cao Yu lost, then their losses would be too severe.


    Those who had some strength now could see that in this competition, the two most likely to win the championship were Meng Fan and Cao Yu.


    But the result of meeting too early was that the eliminated side would get nothing!


    This was something Jiang Mei couldn¡¯t accept. If he lost at the final competition, at the very least, there was still a certain reward for the runner-up.


    While she was thinking, Jiang Mei suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°Lu Ping¡¯s actions were rude. Don¡¯t you want to punish him for his actions?¡±


    That¡¯s right, she wanted to put pressure on the referee.


    Her voice was infused with true energy and floated out in an instant.


    The referee was stunned. When he saw Jiang Mei in the stands, he naturally recognized her.


    As the head of the Logistics Department of the primary school department, she had quite a lot of authority. A lot of work had to be done by her.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75: Execution


    The referee was in a difficult position, but to punish Lu Ping was a bit much.


    How could he punish him?


    It was just spitting, how could he be expelled?


    The referee looked at Lu Ping and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Lu, please pay attention to your words and deeds.¡±


    He chose to warn him.


    ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s attitude was pretty good at the moment.


    After all, it was enough to warn Chen Mu.


    The referee looked at Meng Fan¡¯s heavy sword, thought for a moment, then walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and discussed, ¡°Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you see if you can change Meng Fan¡¯s sword?¡±


    Meng Fan¡¯s sword was indeed different from the others.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Meng Fan¡¯s sword is the standard iron sword in the competition. Why should I change it? If Chen Mu doesn¡¯t like it, he doesn¡¯t have to use it! If he wants, he can buy one too!¡±


    When it was time to be tough, Lu Ping had to be tough.


    The referee turned to look at Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu could tell that the referee wanted to play nice, so he couldn¡¯t possibly decide to let Meng Fan exchange his weapon.


    He said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go complain to Mr. Wei!¡±


    With that, he flew up on his sword and headed for the stands.


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room and the live audience were somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°What is this guy doing? Aren¡¯t they competing?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, is he crazy? Is he afraid of losing?¡±


    ¡°Meng Fan was originally in his class, right? Looks like this heavy sword has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s obvious. Meng Fan followed Lu Ping to practice a heavy sword. This guy is afraid of losing, so he started to complain.¡±


    ¡°The situation is too petty.¡±


    The audience in the live broadcast room had started supporting Lu Ping and Meng Fan.


    No matter what, no one liked the kind of guy who liked to find excuses to pick on others. They still wanted to see the two kids face-to-face.


    Chen Mu flew to the stands of Xue Luoyan and the others.


    He put away his flying sword and landed.


    However, he realized that the three people in front of him had different expressions on their faces.


    He Yong smiled with interest and looked at him meaningfully. Xue Luoyan looked calm, while Wei Minghua looked displeased.


    Chen Mu was about to speak, but Wei Minghua was the first to reprimand him. ¡°What are you doing up here? Whether Meng Fan¡¯s weapon is defective or not, the judge will decide for himself. Why would he need you to complain? Get back!¡±


    Chen Mu was filled with grievance and was pushed back. He had originally thought that with his seniority and Lu Ping being a rookie, that they would listen to him ans see that Meng Fan¡¯s heavy sword was obviously different from the others. He wanted to see if he could win without a fight.


    He didn¡¯t expect Wei Minghua to scold him so fiercely.


    Wei Minghua and the others were all shrewd people. When Chen Mu spoke, they could guess what other people would think of him.


    Cultivators loved the strong.


    No one liked this kind of guy.


    If it was under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered.


    But now, Xue Luoyan¡¯s star creation project had just begun. With Chen Mu doing this, what impression would other people have of the teachers at Qingzhou Academy?


    In the eyes of these three people, Victory or defeat wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first place. It was already enough for them to show off and achieve results.


    Yet, Chen Mu insisted on finding an excuse to make things difficult for his opponent from outside the arena.


    Wasn¡¯t this disgusting?


    As a leader, Wei Minghua had already put in a lot of effort for the sake of this competition. How could he be happy after being played by him like this?


    He immediately reprimanded him harshly. Chen Mu didn¡¯t dare retort and returned to the arena with an ashen face. He no longer had the confidence he had before.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, the referee didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He immediately announced the start of the competition and let Meng Fan and Cao Yu go on stage.


    Lu Ping looked at Meng Fan beside him and chuckled. ¡°Did you see that? Your opponent is scared! Use your sword to defeat him!¡±


    Meng Fan¡¯s eyes grew sharper as he clenched his fists. Thinking back to the events of the past few days, he nodded resolutely. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll win for sure!¡±


    As he spoke, Meng Fan stepped onto the stage.


    Cao Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he jumped onto the stage.


    The match had finally begun. Cao Yu let out a stern shout and used his sword technique to attack Meng Fan.


    Seeing the two sides closing in on each other, Cao Yu¡¯s long sword stabbed straight at Meng Fan. Meng Fan waved his hand and the heavy sword fell from the sky, smashing downwards.


    But!


    The heavy sword missed!


    Cao Yu dodged backwards.


    He said proudly, ¡°Haha, with your clumsy swordsmanship, you still want to beat me?¡±


    Meng Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He suddenly took a step forward, his aura even stronger.


    Holding the heavy sword, his eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t look like a child at all, but more like a soldier on the battlefield.


    Cao Yu moved again. His movement technique was agile, trying to break out from the side.


    But at this time, he realized that Meng Fan¡¯s movement speed was not slower than his!


    In the sea waves, Meng Fan¡¯s lower body was extremely stable. He was constantly training his lower body strength. At this moment, his speed was even faster than a month ago!


    Furthermore, the heavy sword¡¯s wide blade instantly blocked Cao Yu¡¯s path.


    Meng Fan waved his arms and the heavy sword swept out, bringing with it a whistling wind as it smashed towards Cao Yu.


    Cao Yu didn¡¯t dare block it head-on and immediately retreated!


    Meng Fan borrowed the momentum of the heavy sword¡¯s swing and charged forward, his entire body soaring into the air.


    His feet slammed onto the ground, bringing the heavy sword with him. His momentum was indomitable.


    At this moment, Lu Ping looked at Chen Mu. With a confident expression, he said, ¡°He lost! However, the main reason for his defeat is still you.¡±


    Chen Mu sneered, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    He pretended to be calm, but his clenched fists had betrayed him. Chen Mu could also see that Cao Yu was at an absolute disadvantage.


    Lu Ping said softly, ¡°Cao Yu learned your swordsmanship, and his cultivation is higher than Meng Fan¡¯s. If the two were to face each other head-on, he would use his full strength. The outcome would be uncertain, but your actions just now made Cao Yu subconsciously think that he was inferior to Meng Fan. Haven¡¯t you noticed? From the first move of the fight, Cao Yu had been thinking about how to deplete Meng Fan¡¯s stamina and spiritual energy, not how to defeat him. He didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of receiving Meng Fan¡¯s sword, nor did he dare to engage in close combat. Now that one side¡¯s momentum has been lost, the other side¡¯s momentum is like a bullet. Meng Fan¡¯s sword momentum is sound, Cao Yu will definitely lose!¡±


    Lu Ping stared into Chen Mu¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°As his mentor, you didn¡¯t give him enough confidence. You wanted to win without a fight, but you subconsciously told him that he might not be able to defeat Meng Fan¡¯s heavy sword. Even a true expert would lose his momentum and battle prowess, let alone a child? So, Cao Yu¡¯s defeat is not his fault, but yours!¡±


    At this point, Lu Ping¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°And just now, before the two of you went up on stage, I purposely pointed out that you guys were afraid. I was also trying to give him a hint. He¡¯s still young, that¡¯s normal, but you didn¡¯t react. I¡¯m very disappointed in you. It¡¯s an uninteresting victory, but we¡¯ll accept it.¡±


    As soon as Lu Ping finished speaking, Meng Fan had already forced Cao Yu to a corner of the stage.


    The long sword swung down brazenly, leaving Cao Yu no room to dodge.


    It was only at this moment that he mustered all his strength to meet Meng Fan.


    However, the fear had already drained him. Meng Fan, on the other hand, had accumulated his aura continuously. After so many days of accumulated resentment, he had unleashed his strongest sword strike in his life.


    The metal clanged and Cao Yu¡¯s long sword swung away.


    Meng Fan¡¯s heavy sword swung down, sending Cao Yu flying backward and crashing into the arena.


    Chen Mu¡¯s face was pale. Lu Ping¡¯s words could be said to have killed a person¡¯s heart. Each and every word was heard by him, piercing into his heart. It made his mind stir, and his Qi and blood surged.


    Chen Mu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76: Test Start


    Everyone present was stunned, including Lu Ping.


    Although Lu Ping was deliberately angering Chen Mu, he did not expect such a thing to occur.


    What was this guy doing? Why was he vomiting blood?


    Lu Ping looked at Chen Mu who was lying on the ground. Needless to say, he really vomited blood.


    A cultivator¡¯s temperament was extremely important. When some overly paranoid emotions surged, it would sometimes cause problems for the cultivator¡¯s body.


    For example, Qi deviation.


    Chen Mu¡¯s current situation was somewhat similar.


    Under the agitation of his mind, the Qi in his body exploded. For a moment, he could not control it and fell unconscious.


    Fortunately, someone immediately came to him and began to help him control the Qi in his body.


    ¡°Interesting! I¡¯m dying of laughter. This dude actually fainted from anger. How sad is he?¡±


    ¡°Awesome! He¡¯s been defeated by the rookie.¡±


    ¡°That poor child must bear a lot of responsibility for his defeat. From the previous matches, the two of them might not necessarily be unable to fight!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in the end, the result was one-sided. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, although the arrogant guy has a big mouth and is an assh*le, his methods are still quite good. I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to enjoy his ultimate skill today.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s reputation of being arrogant had stuck. It was just like how he didn¡¯t care what Huang Xiaoqi thought at all and gave her a nickname. Other people wouldn¡¯t even consider his thoughts when they gave him a nickname.


    At this moment, Wei Minghua wasn¡¯t paying attention to Chen Mu¡¯s situation at all.


    He looked at the discussion in the live stream room on his phone, and his expression was slightly better.


    Lu Ping had won. He was very satisfied with the result.


    Lu Ping had attracted the attention of many people in the outside world.¡± Search n3wn0vel.0rg on google¡±. He would then think of a way to create some momentum, perhaps to suppress Chen Mu¡¯s negative influence.


    The following battle was even simpler. Meng Fan¡¯s momentum was like a bullet. Under the violent power of his heavy sword, it was hard to find an opponent who could defeat him.


    When Wei Minghua, as the honored guest, personally handed over the cultivation fluid to Meng Fan, both he and his sister, Meng Tingting, were extremely excited.


    Then, Meng Fan made a shocking move.


    He rushed to Lu Ping¡¯s side and fell to his knees with a thud.


    He bowed three times to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was happily looking at his mission reward.


    The Foundation Establishment grade S cultivation fluid lay in his space, sparkling blue with stars. It was so beautiful and alluring.


    By the time Lu Ping reacted, Meng Fan had already finished bowing.


    Lu Ping quickly pulled him up and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Meng Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude, tears welled up in his eyes as he said, ¡°Mr. Lu, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would never have gotten first place in the competition! I would never have awakened the Acquired Sword Heart! Today, I got first place thanks to you!¡±


    At this time, Bai Xiruo had also brought the audience from the streaming room over.


    She smiled. ¡°Looks like our Meng Fan is very grateful to Mr. Lu.¡±


    She was very happy.


    From what she knew, Lu Ping could be considered a friend. She was sincerely happy for him.


    Whether it was the live audience or the audience in the streaming room, they all saw this scene and understood how much influence Lu Ping had on Meng Fan.


    And what did Meng Fan just say? The Acquired Sword Heart that Lu Ping helped him awaken?


    Although the Acquired Sword Heart wasn¡¯t a particularly great talent, people who didn¡¯t have it were still envious.


    Swords were one of the most common tools used by many cultivators.


    To be able to possess the Acquired Sword Heart meant that one¡¯s basic battle prowess had been strengthened to the maximum, and every stage of cultivation had been strengthened.


    Many people had thoughts in their minds at this moment.


    Of course, there were also some people who were very unhappy!


    The first one was Cao Yu. He had been eliminated.


    As a loser, especially one who had lost before, he was extremely disappointed that he had defeated him.


    The other person was his mother, Jiang Mei.


    The moment Cao Yu was defeated, Jiang Mei¡¯s face turned black. She stood up and left.


    Unfortunately, just as she took two steps forward, something appeared under her feet. She fell straight onto the ground.


    The surrounding teachers were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    They were all cultivators, after all. This kind of fall was too embarrassing.


    Jiang Mei was dumbfounded. She turned around and looked. It was clearly flat ground. Moreover, when she fell just now, she tried her luck, but there was no reaction at all.


    ¡®Did someone plot against me?¡¯


    But she didn¡¯t feel anything different at all.


    Looking at the mocking eyes of the people beside her, she became angry out of embarrassment and scolded angrily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    As she said that, she got up and was about to leave!


    She had only taken two steps when she fell down again.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her lying on the ground with interest.


    She pursed her lips and snickered.


    If she fell a few more times, would she become a pancake?


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one snickering.


    Jiang Mei¡¯s face was flushed red. She got up from the ground and looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    She knew that someone was definitely messing with her on purpose! And it was an expert!


    She felt wronged and had nowhere to say it. She still didn¡¯t know what the reason was.


    She really felt extremely aggrieved.


    This time, she didn¡¯t walk anymore. She used her flying sword and flew away with an ashen face.


    In the audience, Bai Xiruo conducted a short interview with Meng Fan. Meng Fan, on the other hand, was constantly saying how good Lu Ping was.


    After the interview, he immediately began the first grade monthly exam.


    As the focus of the masses, the nature of the monthly exam was more important than the competition.


    Most of the parents in the audience were extremely serious. This time, there were even more children involved.


    These parents included Shi Tao and Lin Yueyin.


    To Shi Tao, he wanted to back up his decision.


    As for Lin Yueyin, she was conflicted. Although she still hoped that her daughter would be able to obtain good results. However, due to Lu Ping¡¯s reputation, she was a little conflicted.


    In the stadium, there were many swordsmanship testing machines.


    It was a very simple rule. The students who accepted the test would cut the testing machines, and the corresponding value would be reflected.


    This value was also the test result.


    Very quickly, the children from each class entered under the guidance of the teacher.


    Lu Ping¡¯s class had one less person than all the other classes.


    The swords used in this assessment were all uniform iron swords. There was no possibility of using other weapons.


    Then, the students began to take the assessment one by one.


    ¡°Class 1: Wu Xiaofan, strike value: 3.¡±


    ¡°Class 2: Zhang San, strike value: 14.¡±


    ¡°Class 3: Liu Keke¡­¡±


    The students didn¡¯t spend much time studying. Based on their family background, their grades fluctuated a lot.


    Some of the students might have received some training before they entered the school, so their grades were naturally better.


    The top child in Lu Ping¡¯s class was Cui Mengyao!


    The little girl had exquisite facial features and was holding a three-foot-long blade.


    She came to the swordsmanship testing machine with a face full of confidence!


    She had been a little nervous before, however, after looking at the results of the others, she was now full of confidence!

 Chapter 77

    Lu Ping stood beside the testing machine and looked at Cui Mengyao with a smile on his face.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze also turned towards Cui Mengyao.


    After all, what everyone was most concerned about was whether the class led by Lu Ping would be able to obtain first place in the overall results.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the little girl reached out and placed her hand on the hilt of her sword. She said softly, ¡°There¡¯s a long road ahead, and only a sword can accompany you!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? What is this girl talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is it a motto?¡±


    ¡°What a silly little girl.¡±


    The audience was at a loss, but in the next second, a cold light flashed and the steel sword was slashed out.


    ¡°Strike value: 39!¡±


    Seeing this value, everyone was stunned.


    This value was too ruthless.


    It must be known that most of the children in the other classes had around 10 points.


    This little girl¡¯s first strike was already so much stronger than the others!


    In the crowd, a little boy clenched his fist.


    He was even shorter than an ordinary child and looked one or two years younger than the rest of the children.


    He was the only grade S talent student in this school.


    He looked at the slash value with disbelief in his eyes.


    It must be known that even for him, his slash value was only barely over 30 points!


    This was also the reason why his cultivation speed far surpassed that of an ordinary child.


    On the viewing platform, Lin Yueyin stood up excitedly and cheered loudly.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s results, she was incomparably excited.


    On the other side, Shi Tao did not think it was a big deal.


    ¡°It must be a coincidence. Only this one girl can achieve such a result.¡± Shi Tao comforted himself.


    At this moment, his son, Shi Hu, also happened to stand in front of the testing machine and slashed out with his sword!


    ¡°Strike value: 10!¡±


    This result was quite normal.


    Meanwhile, on Lu Ping¡¯s side, the second student had already gone up on stage.


    ¡°There¡¯s a long road ahead, and only a sword can accompany you!¡±


    ¡°Strike value: 35!¡±


    His score wasn¡¯t as good as Cui Mengyao¡¯s, but he was still far ahead of the others.


    However, to the audience in the live broadcast room, they paid more attention to the slogan.


    ¡°Why are all the students in Lu Ping¡¯s class saying this?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I feel that it has a charm when it¡¯s read, but they¡¯re all children, so it looks so out of place.¡±


    ¡°But should I say it or not, this Lu Ping¡¯s teaching level is a bit amazing. From the looks of the previous two students, he¡¯s already completely surpassed the other classes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Could it be that I won¡¯t be able to see arrogant guy¡¯s ultimate skill? I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    At the same time, in the stands, Xue Luoyan¡¯s eyes were full of mirth.


    ¡°Not bad! Not bad! Lu Ping has some skill. Teaching students needs some skill, and he¡¯s not bad looking either. He¡¯s almost comparable to my temperament.¡± Xue Luoyan laughed.


    Wei Minghua pursed his lips and did not think much of it.


    However, due to Xue Luoyan¡¯s identity, he did not dare to contradict him.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Something is not right. Logically speaking, the talent of these two children should not have improved so much in a short period of time. Moreover, their current chop value has already exceeded the value of their current cultivation.¡±


    Because they were quite far away, Wei Minghua did not have a clear perception of many things.


    Xue Luoyan shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. Didn¡¯t you see that their Qi and blood are clearly stronger than the other children? Moreover, the movement of the sword and the exertion of strength are more meticulous, and the exertion of strength is more complete. It can be seen that Lu Ping really has something to teach the students.¡±


    Then, the students in Lu Ping¡¯s class attacked one by one.


    None of them had a strike value below 30, and the highest one even had a score of 42.


    They did not give any hope to the other classes.


    Bai Xiruo was stunned.


    Lu Ping was too ruthless, wasn¡¯t he?


    She did not think that these students were gifted. As the immortal cultivation instructor of Class 21, she knew very well that these children¡¯s aptitude could only be said to be ordinary.


    However, at this moment, these children were all chanting the same motto. They were accompanied by swords, and they had achieved results that made all the other students, teachers, and parents look at them with surprise.


    She looked at Lu Ping, who was standing next to the testing machine and encouraging the children with a smile on his face.


    She suddenly felt that she was too ignorant.


    Actually, ever since these children were assigned to Class 21, even if she didn¡¯t say it on the surface, there was a trace of disdain in her heart.


    After all, she also hoped that the children in her class could graduate early and have better aptitude, so that she could complete the teaching goal earlier.


    But these children had average aptitude.


    But now, it seemed that she was too shallow.


    The same children, in Lu Ping¡¯s hands, were now flourishing.


    It attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Bai Xiruo, who had been in the office for several years, knew very well what the skills of the children who had entered the school for a month were like.


    Looking at the children who had achieved good results in the cheers of the crowd, she felt a little ashamed.


    She also felt a sense of admiration for Lu Ping.


    If a student performed well, it might be because the student was talented, but if all the students in the class performed well, then the teacher must have played a big role.


    The test was completed very quickly.


    On the big screen of the performance rankings, the students of Class 21 were far ahead of everyone. Whether it was their individual results or their overall results, no class could compare to them.


    Now, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the grade S student, Kong Jing.


    With such a powerful talent, people hoped to see his performance.


    However, when he slashed out with his sword, the number was similar to the worst student in Lu Ping¡¯s class¡­


    The crowd fell silent.


    Everyone could see that the strength of his true Qi was obviously stronger than that of Lu Ping¡¯s students.


    It should have been a crushing defeat without any suspense, but the result was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.


    He crushed the others, but he did not crush Lu Ping¡¯s class.


    These ordinary children were really only good at swordsmanship. They had completely surpassed the other children.


    At this moment, the parents of the other children in the stands were filled with regret!


    When the classes were available, why didn¡¯t they choose Class 21?


    Among the children in the assessment, the one who suffered the most was not Kong Jing, who had the best talent.


    It was Shi Hu, who had been forced to change classes.


    Shi Hu looked at his former classmates, each of whom had struck out values above 30.


    On the other hand, he had only struck out 10 points.


    In less than a month, the gap had already widened.


    Tears welled up in his eyes. Suddenly, he could not help but burst into tears.


    The moment he cried, Shi Tao, who had been paying attention to his son in the stands, felt even more upset.


    At this moment, he looked at Class 21¡¯s terrifying assessment results and did not know what to say.


    Just as the results came out, the sound of a notification rang in Lu Ping¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 78 - Enmity

    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. The reward is the technique, The Sword Follows the Word. The Sword Follows the Word: Within 30 miles, all flying swords can be forcefully summoned to attack the enemy once. The power of the sword depends on the grade of the Flying Sword.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. The reward is the title, The Best Sword Instructor of the Month. Effect 1: In the next 30 days, the effectiveness of the host¡¯s sword cultivation will increase by ten times! Effect 2: The host can directly choose a Foundation Establishment sword art and increase his proficiency by one level


    ¡°Please make your decision as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t choose a cultivation method within five minutes, the system will randomly choose it for you.¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. He only had one Foundation Establishment sword art now!


    Fortunately, the Sea Breaking Sword Art was a Foundation Establishment cultivation technique.


    He looked at the proficiency of the sword technique.


    [Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency C (1520/4000)]


    ¡°I choose to increase the Sea Breaking Sword Art!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for increasing the proficiency of the Sea Breaking Sword Art to B (1520/10000)¡±


    Seeing this increase in proficiency, Lu Ping was very satisfied. This was a direct increase of 4000 proficiency points.


    At the same time, a large amount of swordsmanship information and comprehension flooded into Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    He stood on the spot and digested it.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for Lu Ping to finish absorbing it.


    The system was still very powerful.


    Most importantly, Lu Ping¡¯s first reward gave his swordsmanship ten times the effect of cultivation. This was what Lu Ping cared about the most.


    Lu Ping roughly calculated that if he put in enough effort, he might even be able to directly raise his Sea Breaking Sword Art¡¯s proficiency to A.


    Today¡¯s biggest winner, without a doubt, was Lu Ping!


    He had led Meng Fan to win the grand swordsmanship competition, and his class had once again completed their monthly assessment with crushing force.


    The comments section had already exploded.


    ¡°This Lu Ping is so amazing. I want to let my daughter enter Qingzhou Academy too.¡±


    ¡°Although he¡¯s a little arrogant, he¡¯s really capable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see the battle between him and the parent. It¡¯s disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity¡­ I came here to see if he would keep his promise if he lost. How could he win so easily?¡±


    ¡°That motto that the children said was so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Lmao, you¡¯re weird!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about your father?!¡±


    In any case, there were all sorts of things being said in the live broadcast room, so the atmosphere was still very warm.


    Xue Luoyan, He Yong, and Wei Minghua stood up and clapped.


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°Lu Ping is not bad, and he¡¯s also quite capable. I didn¡¯t expect his teaching to be so good. I¡¯ll go back and take a look at the surveillance cameras and see how he did it. When the time comes, I¡¯ll promote it.¡±


    Xue Luoyan nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. Later on, make good use of public opinion and push him out for me first. With this atmosphere, our Qingzhou Academy¡¯s star creation plan will officially begin!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wei Minghua agreed.


    ¡°Mr. He, you should also prepare your side. Three days later, the middle school department will follow suit and do the same!¡± Xue Luoyan instructed.


    He Yong looked at Lu Ping and answered absent-mindedly. His eyes flashed, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The noise dispersed, and everyone had their own joys and sorrows.


    Lu Ping looked on with a smile, but some people were frowning.


    Cao Yu was currently in the infirmary with Chen Mu.


    In fact, he had heard Lu Ping and Chen Mu¡¯s conversation clearly.


    He hadn¡¯t thought much about it just now. Now that he looked at Chen Mu, who was unconscious, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    To put it bluntly, he was a cold person. At first, he had gotten some benefits, so naturally, he was close to Chen Mu. But now, not to mention winning the championship, he hadn¡¯t even gotten eighth place. He felt extremely aggrieved.


    Especially after listening to Lu Ping¡¯s words, he naturally felt more resentment than gratitude towards Chen Mu.


    Many things were only determined by the outcome.


    In the room, Chen Mu opened his eyes. His breathing had already been smoothed out with the help of everyone. It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover.


    Anger flashed through Chen Mu¡¯s eyes when he saw Cao Yu by the bed.


    In Chen Mu¡¯s opinion, Cao Yu¡¯s failure had nothing to do with him. What did it have to do with Cao Yu if he went to protest against his opponent¡¯s weapon? In the end, it was Cao Yu who did not live up to his expectations.


    Chen Mu felt that he had lost a lot of face, and he was also unhappy with Cao Yu.


    However, he had not completely lost his mind. He was worried about Cao Yu¡¯s mother, Jiang Mei, so he did not scold him.


    If it was anyone else, he would have already mocked them.


    However, something unexpected happened. Cao Yu complained in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Chen, you clearly said that if I learned this sword technique of yours, I could win the championship! I wasted so much time. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have learned it!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mu¡¯s eyes seemed to spew fire.


    What the hell was this brat talking about?


    He had already felt that he had lost a lot of face, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    Now, he was trying to suppress his anger, but Cao Yu was blaming him instead. How could he bear it?


    Chen Mu sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash yourself. What does that have to do with me? Look at you on the field. Did you ever display even the slightest bit of momentum? You were a coward and you lost! If you had blocked Meng Fan¡¯s sword, you would have won!¡±


    However, this was all just talk.


    When Cao Yu heard this, he was even more unconvinced.


    He was already at the rebellious stage, and had been pampered since he was young. Previously, he had some respect for Chen Mu, and had restrained himself a little. Now that he had lost the match, and Chen Mu had been publicly humiliated by Lu Ping, how could he endure it?


    Cao Yu looked at Chen Mu from the corner of his eyes, he said disdainfully, ¡°Mr. Chen, what you said is wrong. If you hadn¡¯t protested, would I have thought I couldn¡¯t beat that Meng Fan? It was because you protested that I thought that Meng Fan¡¯s heavy sword was unbeatable, so I thought I¡¯d exhaust his stamina and spiritual Qi first. Besides, you didn¡¯t tell me how to fight, did you? Mr. Lu said it was your fault, and now you¡¯re calling me trash?¡±


    This kid was using Lu Ping¡¯s words to stab Chen Mu in the heart.


    Chen Mu was about to explode from anger.


    He was about to open his mouth to refute, when the door opened.


    Jiang Mei walked in with an unhappy face. She looked at Cao Yu and said, ¡°Son, who said you¡¯re trash?¡±


    Cao Yu pointed at Chen Mu. He pouted and tears sprung out of his eyes.


    ¡°Mom! Not only did Mr. Chen cause me to lose the competition, he also said it was my fault. He said I¡¯m trash!¡±


    Seeing her son cry so sadly, Jiang Mei¡¯s heart ached even more. Her eyebrows stood up, she pointed at Chen Mu and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mr. Chen, what do you mean? Everyone saw today that it was clearly your fault. Cao Yu lost the competition, and you still have the nerve to insult my son?¡±


    Chen Mu threw caution to the wind.


    He suddenly sat up, he sneered. ¡°What the hell? Without me, who the hell is your son? He shouldn¡¯t have participated in the tournament in the first place. If it weren¡¯t for me helping him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to compete! He is a loser and he won¡¯t be able to achieve anything!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Let’s Go Home for Dinner

    Lu Ping was walking back with his students. Suddenly, they heard a loud bang and two figures shot out from a building in the sky.


    It was Jiang Mei and Chen Mu.


    These two were not magnanimous people and under the intense argument, they started to fight while floating in the air.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold snort was heard. Wei Minghua appeared. He looked at the two of them and shouted sternly, ¡°You dare fight in the academy? Are you insane?¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the two of them immediately regained their calm.


    One had to know that private fights within the Qingzhou garden between the classrooms was strictly prohibited.


    In an instant, the two of them did not dare to make a move again and both of them stopped.


    However, they looked at each other with angry eyes.


    Wei Minghua shouted, ¡°You two, go back and wait for the consequences! This matter is not over yet!¡±


    Chen Mu and Jiang Mei left dejectedly and Lu Ping was very disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no one was killed.¡± Lu Ping shook his head and sighed.


    1


    Bai Xiruo said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, you really don¡¯t mind watching the show. It¡¯s already very stupid for these two to fight today. If Mr. Wei didn¡¯t stop them when he came, he would really be courting death.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping saw Huang Xiaoqi coming over from afar.


    Lu Ping whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Huang Yiyi beat someone up today?¡±


    Bai Xiruo was stunned. She was in charge of the live broadcast and didn¡¯t know about this.


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi coming over, Bai Xiruo went up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yiyi, did you beat someone up today?¡±


    Now that they lived together, the relationship between them had become much closer.


    The way they addressed each other had changed.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°No, Ruoruo, I just sneezed and bumped into two people.¡±


    Bai Xiruo quickly said, ¡°Then go and apologize to them. You¡¯d better not let them complain to Mr. Wei, or it would be very troublesome if they really reported it to Mr. Wei.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°How troublesome would it be?¡±


    Bai Xiruo said, ¡°It depends on the severity of the matter. If they are not injured, at least some of your salary will be deducted. If they are injured, it might be serious. You might be demoted or even fired.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi answered, then looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Lu Ping, you won today. I want to eat delicious food! Your treat!¡±


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t take Bai Xiruo¡¯s words to heart.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lu Ping sneered and rolled his eyes, ¡°I have no money!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Today is payday!¡±


    That¡¯s right! Today was payday!


    Lu Ping¡¯s account had just received 8000 star dollars.


    ¡°My money is not to be wasted!¡± Lu Ping shook his head and refused.


    ¡®You want to cheat me out of my money? Dream on!¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll increase the rent next month!¡±


    ¡°Huang Yiyi!¡± Lu Ping glared at her!


    ¡°I want to eat good food!¡± Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping without showing any weakness and pouted.


    Lu Ping was helpless. He had to admit that Huang Xiaoqi had grasped his weak spot.


    An S grade spirit gathering array was too tempting and the rent was cheap.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t move out!


    To be honest, even if Huang Xiaoqi was to increase the rent by a thousand star dollars, Lu Ping felt that it was worth it.


    ¡°Can you reduce the rent¡­ if I treat you to a meal?¡± Lu Ping probed.


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°That depends on your behavior. If you behave well, it¡¯s not impossible to reduce the rent.¡±


    ¡°Let me make it clear to you first. I can¡¯t afford it if it¡¯s too expensive!¡± Lu Ping still gave in.


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think aunty¡¯s cooking is quite delicious. Let¡¯s go home for dinner this weekend. It just happens to be Friday.¡±


    This was fine. It didn¡¯t cost much!


    If the rent was reduced it would be worth it!


    Lu Ping¡¯s calculations were very good.


    However, he still cared about one thing. What the hell was crazy Huang¡¯s words? ¡®Let¡¯s go home for dinner this week? Is this your house? It¡¯s my house!¡¯


    At this moment, Bai Xiruo suddenly said, ¡°Can you take me along?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Ping agreed without waiting for Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with confusion. She didn¡¯t know what this guy was thinking. He was so stingy. Why did he agree to taking Bai Xiruo along?


    She didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping had his own plans.


    Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t cost much to go home for dinner.


    However, his family was acting strange when he brought crazy Huang back, and his mother had a very good impression of her. If he brought her back alone, wouldn¡¯t it be even more of a misunderstanding?


    Therefore, why not take Bai Xiruo too?


    This could be considered as an ordinary colleague¡¯s dinner.


    He was really a genius!


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but praise his quick wit.


    ¡°By the way, Ms. Bai, regarding the bet between us. Do you want to fulfill it?¡± Lu Ping looked at Bai Xiruo and said with a very good attitude.


    He still owed money to Bai Xiruo and could only be at ease if he gave the money back first.


    Bai Xiruo felt helpless. Did this guy need to be in such a hurry?


    The bet between the two was that the students of Class 21 would achieve the standard in the monthly test.


    It seemed that they had not only achieved the standard, but had completely exceeded their expectations. Bai Xiruo took out her phone and transferred 5,000 star dollars to Lu Ping!


    ¡°Deducting the 5,000 star dollars I lent you, we are even!¡± Bai Xiruo said.


    Lu Ping happily took the money.


    Then he looked at his own account, there was already more than 20,000 star dollars in there!


    This was something he had never had since he transmigrated.


    It was good to have money in hand.


    Lu Ping lowered his head and played with his phone. Huang Xiaoqi came close to Bai Xiruo and the two of them fell behind Lu Ping.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Bai Xiruo from head to toe and smiled. ¡°Ruoruo, why do you want to go to Lu Ping¡¯s house for dinner?¡±


    Bai Xiruo seemed not to notice and smiled as well. ¡°It¡¯s a celebration party. It¡¯s more lively when everyone is together.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Girls always had different thoughts.


    On the other end, Wei Minghua returned to his office.


    Not long after he sat down, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Shi Tao.


    He walked in with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you. It¡¯s like this. Our Shi Hu isn¡¯t used to the new class recently. Do you think he should be transferred back to Mr. Lu¡¯s class? After all, Mr. Lu¡¯s class has fewer students, and now there are more students in this class. It¡¯s better to have the same number of students.¡±


    1


    Wei Minghua looked at the flattering smile on his face and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He had seen too many people like this.


    ¡°Mr. Shi, this matter isn¡¯t very easy to handle. I personally suggest that you don¡¯t transfer Shi Hu¡¯s class anymore. Mr. Lu might not be willing to let him come back,¡± Wei Minghua said.


    He was extremely shrewd. He could tell with a single glance that there was something dirty going on inside. It was fine if he insisted on leaving back then, but he had uploaded the video online. Although from the looks of it now, overall, it was beneficial to the school, but he didn¡¯t like the way Shi Tao was acting.

 Chapter 80 - Parents Swarming Over

    When Shi Tao heard Wei Minghua¡¯s words, he was upset.


    Just now, when the examination ended, Shi Hu felt as though he had lost everything. His face was filled with pain, and he even secretly wiped his tears.


    Seeing his son in such a state, Shi Tao couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely sad.


    He hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Mr. Wei, please try. Tell Mr. Lu to make an exception.¡±


    Wei Minghua shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about this matter. You were the one who wanted to leave back then, and now you want to go back. If you have anything to say, go and speak to him yourself. If Mr. Lu agrees to let Shi Hu go back, then this matter can still be discussed. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it!¡±


    Shi Tao was helpless and could only leave.


    Looking at his departing figure, Wei Minghua shook his head and sneered.


    ¡°This time, Lu Ping will have a chance to get revenge, right?¡±


    He could have rejected him directly, but Mr. Wei was very clear about his plan. Regardless of whether Lu Ping agreed or not, Shi Tao would definitely be less of an assh*le.


    He would just give Lu Ping a chance to get his revenge!


    Not long after Shi Tao left, someone knocked on the door again.


    This time, it was another student¡¯s parent.


    Entering the office, it was Wu Xiaofan¡¯s father, the parent went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Wei, I see that Mr. Lu¡¯s class only has nine children. My child has been feeling a little unaccustomed to his current teacher¡¯s way of teaching recently. Can you transfer him to Class 21?¡±


    Wu Xiaofan¡­ Wei Minghua still remembered him. He was the one who only scored three points in the assessment.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be done!¡± Wei Minghua rejected his request.


    Even if he could transfer them, he would at least choose the right child to transfer. Did they really think that the slots for outstanding teachers were just for show?


    The reason why he gave Shi Tao Hope just now was to give Lu Ping a chance to get revenge.


    His attitude was extremely unyielding and Wu Xiaofan¡¯s father left.


    Following that, Wei Minghua discovered that things were starting to develop in an uncontrollable pace.


    The parents of the students kept coming and they kept requesting that their children be transferred to Class 21.


    And the scariest thing was that Class 21 was already one person short. After all, Shi Hu was transferred out.


    Since Shi Hu could be transferred out, why couldn¡¯t other students be transferred in?


    The parents took turns asking questions and requesting for transfers, causing Wei Minghua to have a headache.


    Finally, he decided to get off work!


    That¡¯s right! He wanted to find a quiet place for himself to hide.


    Wei Minghua pushed open the office door and discovered that there was already a long line outside the door.


    ¡°If it¡¯s for the transfer to Class 21, I¡¯m telling you, this is impossible! The school management will come out to deal with the internal transfer of students. Don¡¯ cause trouble!¡± Wei Minghua sternly admonished the parents who were lining up in the corridor.


    However, someone immediately said with dissatisfaction, ¡°There has to be a rule. We want transparency, or else I¡¯ll expose you!¡±


    Wei Minghua¡¯s face turned stern, and he berated, ¡°If anyone dares to post the internal videos of Qingzhou Academy online again, we will immediately expel the student. This rule will be written into the school rules in the future!¡±


    Although the incident this time was still developing in a positive direction, Wei Minghua knew that this trend could not be raised anymore!


    At this moment, a figure came out from the corner of the corridor.


    It was a child.


    Compared to the other parents who came, this child came to Wei Minghua¡¯s office alone.


    Wei Minghua saw him and narrowed his eyes.


    This child¡¯s arrival was not out of his expectations.


    After all, this was the only grade S talent student in this batch.


    He had been crushed consecutively today. It would be surprising if he did not have any thoughts.


    It was Kong Jing!


    He was the only grade S talent this year.


    He was wearing a school uniform, and his figure seemed a little small. However, even though there were many parents in the corridor, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He walked straight to Wei Minghua.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, I Have Something to talk to you about,¡± Kong Jing said straightforwardly.


    If it was anyone else, Wei Minghua might have reprimanded them, but Kong Jing had talent.


    Wei Minghua immediately chased all the parents out.


    Only Kong Jing was left. He brought him back to the office. Wei Minghua sighed and said, ¡°You want to go to Class 21?¡±


    Kong Jing did not hide anything and nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wei Minghua asked.


    ¡°Because if I learn from Mr. Lu, I can become stronger!¡± This was Kong Jing¡¯s thought process. It was simple and direct.


    Wei Minghua looked at the skinny child in front of him with curiosity.


    This child was extremely talented, but he didn¡¯t have any parents.


    Otherwise, a child with such talent wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the academy. He would have been taken away by a powerful organization.


    With such talent, he would be able to survive no matter where he went.


    ¡°I will ask Mr. Lu about this matter. If he is willing to accept you, I will agree.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wei!¡± Kong Jing bowed.


    Wei Minghua smiled and waved his hand, ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    Unfortunately, just as he sent Kong Jing away, a new parent came to the door and knocked on his door again.


    Wei Minghua was annoyed!


    He immediately asked all the teachers to inform the parents of their classes that iff they dared to go to Wei Minghua and say that they wanted to change their class, their child would be expelled!


    After informing them, the place finally quieted down.


    Night gradually fell. In Lin Yueyin¡¯s house, the mother and daughter were busy.


    They prepared tea leaves, nuts, and some fruits.


    Lin Yueyin was currently working in an internet company, and her income was quite good. Although it was a lot harder to use her income to exchange for sufficient cultivation resources, for ensuring the quality of her daily life and expenses, it was more than enough.


    Lin Yueyin was currently at home. She was wearing black tight-fitting clothes. Although her body was wrapped firmly, her graceful curves were still alluring.


    ¡°Peel and cut the fruit!¡± Lin Yueyin instructed Cui Mengyao.


    The little girl pouted and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I always wash and eat the fruits directly. Mr. Lu can¡¯t be worse than me, right?¡±


    Lin Yueyin said angrily, ¡°Today is the first day that Mr. Lu comes to visit. So what if you peel some fruits? Without Mr. Lu, how could your test results be so good today?¡±


    She said earnestly, ¡°You are now the second in the whole school. As long as you work hard, it will be no problem for you to surpass Yang Shuang in your class. When that time comes, you will be the first in the whole school. As long as you keep it up, your promotion to the middle school department will be stable. Maybe you can even get a full scholarship. When that time comes, you might be able to obtain a high-level cultivation technique!¡±


    The school always had all kinds of methods to stimulate the students to cultivate properly.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s resistance was fruitless, so she could only obediently peel the fruit.


    After she was done, she sealed it with plastic wrap and placed it in the fridge, waiting for Lu Ping¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Cui Mengyao closed the fridge door and said to Lin Yueyin.


    Lin Yueyin said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to help mommy ask about the Crouching Tiger stance in a while. Make sure he explains it in detail.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±

 Chapter 81 - If You Want to Learn, Just Say So!

    At 6:30 PM, Lu Ping arrived at the residential area where the mother and daughter lived.


    He went to the door according to the address and knocked.


    The door opened and Lin Yueyin appeared at the door. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, come in quickly.¡±


    The pleasant voice of an older woman made Lu Ping feel happy. A man would always be happier when he was with a beautiful woman. Especially when they had just met.


    Lu Ping looked at Lin Yueyin¡¯s voluptuous curves and his heartbeat unconsciously quickened.


    Fortunately, he immediately activated his Qi and blood, and his mind became much clearer.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lin.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he walked in and took off his shoes.


    He was here to teach, so he wouldn¡¯t stand at the door and be embarrassed to go in.


    As soon as he entered the house, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. The spacious living room looked like it wasn¡¯t small.


    In fact, the flat floor area was more than two hundred square meters.


    Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, let¡¯s learn in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Lu Ping agreed immediately. He understood the principle of the guest following the host.


    Moreover, if it was a class, it would be good to have a bigger place.


    The table in the living room was soon filled with fruits and fragrant tea.


    The fragrance filled the air.


    Lu Ping and Cui Mengyao sat at the square table while Lin Yueyin sat on the sofa not far away.


    ¡°System, activate the Directed Cultivation Scan!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the effect of this thing was, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to activate it first.


    ¡°Ding dong! Host has activated the Directed Cultivation Scan!¡±


    ¡°Scanning¡­¡±


    [Cui Mengyao: Female]


    [Root Qi: B]


    [Suitable Cultivation Method: Wood-type]


    [Recommended to specialize in wood-type Qi cultivating method.]


    [Swordsmanship Talent: Ordinary]


    [Talent in Cultivation: Ordinary]


    [Talent in Spells: Excellent]


    [Talent in Formations: Ordinary]


    [Talent in Refining Tools: Extremely poor]


    [Talent in Refining Pills: Excellent]


    [It is recommended to cultivate the path of alchemy.]


    [Based on the Directed Cultivation Scan, it is recommended to cultivate a wood-fire dual-attribute cultivation method, focusing on refining pills.]


    When Lu Ping saw the scan results, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation methods that everyone cultivates in the Qi cultivation stage were all non-attributed.


    Firstly, non-attributed cultivation techniques were suitable for most cultivators, and secondly, it was convenient for teaching.


    Generally speaking, only after entering the Foundation Establishment stage would the major sects and colleges open their doors to targeted cultivation.


    After all, if a teacher took care of ten students to cultivate ten cultivation techniques at the same time, the difficulty required to teach ten students to cultivate one cultivation technique was absolutely different.


    Most of these teachers¡¯ cultivation levels were not very high. If they were involved in various cultivation techniques, it would be very difficult for them to teach.


    This was the inevitable result. To put it bluntly, regardless of the cultivation level, their salary would be the same.


    Lu Ping¡¯s salary could be considered not bad in the eyes of students who had not graduated and the lower class of society. However, in the eyes of an Golden Core stage cultivator, it was not enough.


    This was also why these children were taught by Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Just like how a normal teacher would be satisfied with being a teacher for 5,000 star dollars a month after graduation, a PhD student would definitely think that it was too little.


    Therefore, most of the schools taught non-attribute cultivation techniques. One, it was convenient for them to switch to cultivation. Two, it was convenient for them to teach.


    However, if the students wanted to cultivate their own cultivation techniques, the teachers would definitely not stop them. However, they would not give too much guidance on specific cultivation techniques.


    Lu Ping did not expect that Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation and swordsmanship talent could be considered average, but her talent in alchemy was pretty good.


    And now, the system was very clear that the direction of cultivation was alchemy.


    He pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Mengyao, do you have any thoughts on alchemy?¡±


    Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head and said, ¡°I still prefer to use flying swords. I want to become a great cultivator, kill demonic beasts, and become an immortal cultivator!¡±


    From the moment Mengyao was born, she didn¡¯t have any pressure in her life.


    Cultivation resources could be used at any time if she wanted to.


    She didn¡¯t use them only because she hadn¡¯t hit a wall yet.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her family was very rich, she would usually use the cultivation fluid to break through the wall. After all, good things should be used.


    This also made her more idealistic.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s words made Lu Ping feel helpless. Well, she wasn¡¯t interested.


    Of course, cultivating immortality wasn¡¯t a game of interest.


    Although cultivators could defy the heavens and change their fate, how many people could really change their fate?


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t understand the Crouching Tiger stance. I¡¯ve almost forgotten it these days. Can you give me some pointers?¡±


    Lu Ping was thinking about how to tell Cui Mengyao about her talent. But he put his thoughts aside and smiled, ¡°The Crouching Tiger stance is very simple. Isn¡¯t it just imitating the demonic beast? Come, follow me!¡±


    After Lu Ping said that, he stood up and walked to the empty space at the side.


    He crouched on the floor and slowly made the Crouching Tiger stance.


    Compared to Cui Mengyao, when Lu Ping made the pose, there was an even more intense sound of bones and tendons clashing. His Qi and blood kept surging.


    Cui Mengyao quickly threw a glance at her mother and followed suit.


    Lin Yueyin didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. When she saw that Lu Ping didn¡¯t look at her, she mimicked Lu Ping¡¯s movements and crouched on the ground.


    However, even though Lu Ping and Cui Mengyao¡¯s muscles and bones were clashing, hers didn¡¯t react at all.


    She was a little anxious and caught Cui Mengyao¡¯s eyes.


    Cui Mengyao didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She could only make a mistake on purpose and stop the twitching. Then, she started to ask Lu Ping about the key points of cultivation.


    Lu Ping explained patiently.


    But no matter how he explained and how Lin Yueyin adjusted herself behind him, it was useless¡­


    She started to catch Cui Mengyao¡¯s eyes again, winking and pouting. Anyway, she had used all the means she could to hint at her.


    Seeing her mother hinting at her crazily, Cui Mengyao stopped and said helplessly, ¡°Mommy, if you want to learn, just tell Mr. Lu. What do you want me to do? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping turned around and realized that Lin Yueyin was lying on the sofa.


    She was in the Crouching Tiger stance.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. This woman¡¯s pose was too alluring.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao walked to Lin Yueyin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mommy, your butt is too high!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lift it!¡± Lin Yueyin blushed.


    Cui Mengyao reached out and touched it, she pouted and said, ¡°I made you eat so much so that your butt looks so big. I thought you lifted it, but your posture doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. Mr. Lu, can you help my mommy take a look?¡±

 Chapter 82 - Fierce Tiger Tribe

    Lu Ping was helpless!


    What was he looking at? Did he even need to look?


    The reason why Lin Yueyin did not have any reaction had nothing to do with the standard of her movements.


    It was entirely because she was not Lu Ping¡¯s student. Naturally, Lu Ping would not give her permission.


    No matter how standard her movements were, it was useless.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, can you help me take a look? Which part is not standard?¡± Since things had come to this, Lin Yueyin did not hide anything.


    Her gaze made Lu Ping feel a little awkward.


    ¡°Very standard! The movements are really up to standard!¡± Lu Ping could only say so.


    Lin Yueyin said sadly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have the sound of bones and tendons clanging together?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, please teach mommy!¡± Cui Mengyao tugged at Lu Ping¡¯s sleeve and also pleaded for help.


    Lin Yueyin also added, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. You can tell me how much this cultivation technique costs.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of money.¡±


    Lin Yueyin was stunned for a moment before her expression turned ugly.


    She had misunderstood. After all, there were too many men who had feelings for her.


    However, she knew very well that most of these men who had feelings for her just wanted to have some fun with her. Those who truly wanted to take care of the mother and daughter pair and treat them well were as rare as unicorns.


    There were some that she did not like. Therefore, she had been single all these years.


    Then, she looked at Lu Ping. He was tall and handsome.


    His job was not bad. Moreover, from the assessment during the day, Lu Ping¡¯s abilities were extremely strong. Lin Yueyin could foresee that Lu Ping¡¯s future would definitely be very bright.


    However, when Lu Ping said these words, she was very disappointed.


    ¡°If he could pursue me honestly, he might have a chance. Why would he say such a thing?¡± Lin Yueyin was secretly disappointed and was about to refuse!


    At this moment, Lu Ping said, ¡°This cultivation technique of mine can only be cultivated by my disciples and students. You definitely can¡¯t cultivate it!¡±


    1


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yueyin¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    Was that so? She looked at Lu Ping suspiciously.


    Lu Ping also knew that this explanation was quite ridiculous. However, among cultivators, there were countless strange secret techniques, so he could only look at Lin Yueyin with sincere eyes.


    Well, his eyes unconsciously drifted away.


    This was the first time Lu Ping had seen a mature woman doing the Crouching Tiger stance. The visual experience was completely explosive.


    After all, a young man was still unable to control himself.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard, it was inevitable for him to take a look.


    Lin Yueyin immediately accepted this explanation. After all, in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to see Lu Ping as a dirty person.


    Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? I¡¯ll be Mr. Lu¡¯s student too.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Lu Ping could say anything, Cui Mengyao spoke first, the little girl tilted her head and said, ¡°Mommy, if you become Mr. Lu¡¯s student, won¡¯t you become my junior? When that happens, will I call you mommy or junior?¡±


    Lin Yueyin was furious!


    ¡°What do you mean? What are you thinking about? I¡¯m not under Mr. Lu.! I¡¯m just paying to learn a cultivation technique. Of course, you¡¯ll still call me mommy! Damn brat, are you looking for a spanking?¡±


    Cui Mengyao felt wronged. She hid behind Lu Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡±


    Lin Yueyin couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t I just be your student? How much is the tuition fee? Name your price.¡±


    Even though money was still an issue, she still had to earn this title.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations host! You have triggered the Fierce Tiger Tribe Mission! Whether you want to complete the mission or not, you have to complete the mission. The Crouching Tiger stance is limited to 15 people (including all current students). The system will set the price at 3,000 star dollars, and the system will take a 50% cut. Note: After you have taken in 15 students, it will be locked. Every student that survives will provide the host with a 20% increase in the cultivation of Qi and blood. After the death of the student, the percentage will be reduced, and there is no way to replenish it!¡±


    Lu Ping was dumbfounded!


    ¡®Damn system, why do you want to take my money?¡¯


    Lu Ping never thought that the system would suddenly do something like this.


    One had to know that there was originally no limit to the number of students.


    However, Lu Ping decided to endure it!


    The description at the back was too tempting.


    If 15 people cultivating each gave him a 20% increase in the cultivation of Qi and blood, it was a good deal!


    Moreover, this percentage was determined by the effect of Lu Ping¡¯s own cultivation. In other words, under normal circumstances, the effect of Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation of the Crouching Tiger stance would directly increase by three times!


    The bad part was that it was limited to 15 people.


    They could not be swapped out. Once they died, the effect of the bonus would be permanently taken away. Moreover, the Crouching Tiger stance could not be freely given away.


    It could be said that there were pros and cons.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping chose to take it. It was still a good deal.


    As for the loss of the students, Lu Ping did not care. The children would most likely live long anyway.


    Needless to say, even if this effect lasted for ten years, for Lu Ping it would be equivalent to practicing the Crouching Tiger stance for another twenty years!


    For improving one¡¯s strength, the benefits would be great. After that, the students would die. There was nothing unacceptable about it.


    In fact, Lu Ping had already thought about it. After the grand competition ended, he would hand over the Crouching Tiger stance to his parents and sister. If that was the case, he would be able to gather enough people to learn the Crouching Tiger stance.


    Even though the Crouching Tiger stance wasn¡¯t particularly powerful, to Lu Ping¡¯s family, it was already a rare cultivation technique!


    But now that he thought about it, he still had to give a commission to the system. Lu Ping felt a wave of heartache.


    He looked at Lin Yueyin in front of him and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, how about the price of 5,000 star dollars?¡±


    The system replied, ¡°Warning! The system has set the price at 3,000 star dollars!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, I¡¯ll give you an extra 300 if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lu Ping calculated the share ratio very clearly and communicated with the system in his heart.


    There weren¡¯t many shares to sell anyway. Besides, the Crouching Tiger stance wasn¡¯t expensive for Lu Ping.


    The system fell into silence and the warning sound disappeared.


    1


    Sure enough, when Lin Yueyin heard the price, she was pleasantly surprised.


    Although it wasn¡¯t cheap, it was still within her range.


    After all, it was a cultivation technique that could improve one¡¯s body¡¯s Qi and blood at the same time. It was still worth some money.


    Lin Yueyin straightened her body and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    A white light flashed in Lu Ping¡¯s hand and a contract appeared.


    Lu Ping was also stunned. This was given by the system.


    Obviously, only by signing this contract could she be considered Lu Ping¡¯s student.


    He picked up the contract and looked at it. On it was written that she would like to become Lu Ping¡¯s student to learn the Crouching Tiger stance, and pay 5,000 star dollars.


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin. This system had a strong sense of ceremony.


    Whether it was Meng Fan becoming an in-name disciple or now accepting when he was students, they all had their own rituals.


    After reading it, Lu Ping smiled at Lin Yueyin and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, look at this agreement. There¡¯s no problem, right? Please sign It.¡±

 Chapter 83 - Options

    Lin Yueyin was very surprised. Lu Ping had prepared this agreement too fast.


    She had just said that she wanted to learn cultivation techniques from Lu Ping, and the agreement was already prepared?


    This made her somewhat puzzled. She looked at Lu Ping suspiciously, but she immediately let go of her worries. After all, some methods of cultivators were very weird.


    She looked at the agreement in her hand again. After confirming that there were no problems, she signed her name.


    Then, she transferred the money to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Ding dong! The contract has been completed. The host can open the cultivation rights to Lin Yueyin!¡±


    ¡°Open!¡±


    After Lu Ping was done, he looked at Lin Yueyin and said with a smile, ¡°Try doing the Crouching Tiger stance now.¡±


    Lin Yueyin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She laid down again according to her previous actions.


    This time, as she lay down, as Lin Yueyin¡¯s breathing rose and fell, the Qi and blood in her body began to surge.


    That comfortable and refreshing feeling made her feel like she was floating in the air.


    The sound of her muscles and bones clanging began to appear, and Lin Yueyin was pleasantly surprised!


    This was too magical! Nothing had changed, yet she could really cultivate!


    Although she had paid 5,000 star dollars, it was worth it to her.


    Lu Ping was also very satisfied.


    He calculated that there were now 10 out of the 15 spots taken. His parents and sister came up to three more. In other words, with two more people, he would be able to experience the Crouching Tiger stance three times faster!


    Seeing Lin Yueyin¡¯s body moving up and down with her breathing, Lu Ping secretly swallowed his saliva. He quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, I still have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Lin Yueyin stopped moving and sat up. Her face was flushed due to the surging Qi and blood, making her look beautiful.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, if you have something to say, please say it.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He touched Cui Mengyao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but Mengyao¡¯s talent, be it cultivation or swordsmanship, is relatively average.¡±


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard that.


    Lin Yueyin sighed in her heart. How could she not know that this was reality? Most people were average.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°But my family has a secret technique. I used it to look at this child just now. She has better talent in magic and alchemy. She has the best talent in alchemy and has a lot of talent. She is also more suitable for wood-type cultivation techniques. What I mean is that we can find a wood-type cultivation technique for Mengyao. If we really want to develop in alchemy, we can find a wood and fire dual type cultivation technique. This way, other than the school¡¯s basic subjects, she can spend all her time on alchemy cultivation. Perhaps she can have a better future.¡±


    Lu Ping also knew that there were some things that parents didn¡¯t like to hear.


    Maybe Cui Mengyao wouldn¡¯t like it, but he still had to say what he had to say.


    As a teacher, he naturally had to consider his students.


    The system didn¡¯t issue a mission for Lu Ping to force Cui Mengyao to practice alchemy, but her talent was there, and the way to a better future was more obvious.


    Many people might say, wasn¡¯t this disrespecting Cui Mengyao herself?


    How should it be put? This involved the responsibility of a parent and a teacher.


    A child¡¯s vision, experience, and insight were bound to be limited.


    Just like a normal student, most students thought about holidays, texting on their phones, and playing games.


    They were happy if they were allowed to do everything.


    But other than a few talented people, most people were constantly wasting their lives and opportunities in this process.


    However, Lu Ping had already seen Cui Mengyao¡¯s talent clearly through the system.


    At this time, if he didn¡¯t give any advice and only cared about making Cui Mengyao and Lin Yueyin happy, that would be the most irresponsible.


    Of course, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have to force her to learn alchemy. He just told her his views and opinions.


    He gave them the right to choose.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Lin Yueyin was shocked.


    Mengyao Cui, on the other hand, was confused.


    It was like when you were in primary school, you were so confident that you wanted to be an athlete, and then someone told you that you were more suitable to be a doctor.


    And this person was your teacher.


    It would definitely make the child confused.


    After the initial shock, Lin Yueyin was silent for a moment before she asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, how much faster do you think Mengyao¡¯s cultivation will increase if she cultivates a wood and fire type technique? What stage will she reach if she cultivates alchemy?¡± This was what she was most concerned about.


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only say that Mengyao is more suitable for alchemy. As for the rest, I can¡¯t predict it.¡±


    That¡¯s right. who could accurately predict a person¡¯s future achievements?


    Moreover, how much credibility would Lu Ping, who was in the Foundation Establishment stage, have to make an estimate?


    Lin Yueyin looked at Cui Mengyao, then turned to Lu Ping and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, my child¡¯s current swordsmanship results are already second in the entire school. Can¡¯t work towards that goal?¡±


    Lu Ping was still very rational about this point.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°You can see that this assessment is only because she is in my class, so her score is very good. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that her talent and upper limit have changed. In the path of immortal cultivation, the further one goes, the more difficult it is. The Qi cultivation stage is just the beginning!¡±


    Lu Ping was very confident and made it very clear. He did not pretend to be modest. The main reason these children had their current level was because of Lu Ping. Everyone knew this.


    Lu Ping himself understood that the main reason was the system. However, how much influence could the system have on these students?


    No one knew.


    Lu Ping did not dare to guarantee that the system would be able to completely change the lives of the students.


    After all, the system¡¯s main responsibility was still Lu Ping.


    Moreover, Cui Mengyao might not always be by Lu Ping¡¯s side in the future. Without the system, talent might be more important.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°The choice is still up to you. You can think about it carefully!¡±


    After Lu Ping said that, Lin Yueyin¡¯s expression was complicated. She thought for a while and said gently to Lu Ping, ¡°Mr. Lu, can you wait? I¡¯ll go to the room with Mengyao to discuss it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping agreed.


    Lin Yueyin and Cui Mengyao went into the room and the discussion lasted for half an hour.


    When the mother and daughter came out, Lin Yueyin said with a firm expression, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve talked to Mengyao and we¡¯ve decided to listen to you. Since you think Mengyao¡¯s alchemy talent is good, we¡¯ll follow your instructions and find a wood and fire type cultivation method to cultivate. Furthermore, we¡¯ll switch to alchemy! I think that since Mr. Lu has proposed this plan, you have the ability to teach Mengyao, so please take good care of Mengyao!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Cui Mengyao, the little girl didn¡¯t look very happy at this moment.


    Compared to swordsmanship, boring alchemy wasn¡¯t what she liked.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations host, you have decided on the direction of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Long-term cultivation mission: Alchemy Master.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! First mission, Psychological Counseling. Although Cui Mengyao has promised to study alchemy well on the surface, she has hidden resistance in her heart. Host, please do a good job of counseling her. Reward: Xun Li Wood Fire Art (Grade A Qi cultivation method). Host has received a wood and fire type Foundation Establishment grade A spell each. The affinity between wood and fire type elements has been increased.¡±

 Chapter 84 - : Crazy Huang is Rich

    Looking at this mission, Lu Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Two Foundation Establishment grade A spells! Coupled with the element affinity, this reward could be said to be generous.


    His current attack methods were still too few, and he only had one sword art. From the previous battle, it could be seen that after releasing the flying sword, he could only rely on his own physical strength.


    If he learned two more techniques, it would undoubtedly increase his own offensive techniques.


    However, Lu Ping thought about it and decided not to speak for the time being.


    The reason was very simple. Lin Yueyin was at the side.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what the mother and daughter were talking about in the room, but he could roughly deduce the content.


    Cui Mengyao probably didn¡¯t have any right to speak, and she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Lin Yueyin. However, if he wanted to give Cui Mengyao psychological counseling, he first had to let the child speak her true thoughts before he could help her. With Lin Yueyin here, it would be counterproductive.


    However, Lu Ping rashly said that he wanted to talk to Cui Mengyao alone, which was also very abrupt.


    Therefore, for psychological counseling, perhaps he could change to a place where Lin Yueyin wasn¡¯t there, such as school!


    Lu Ping began to teach normal classes, explaining the basic knowledge of alchemy. Fortunately, although he didn¡¯t know alchemy, his basic theoretical knowledge was still very solid.


    As Lu Ping lectured, Lin Yueyin began to cultivate at the side.


    She used the Crouching Tiger stance.


    It had to be said that when this woman made this stance, it was very seductive.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze would occasionally drift over. But fortunately, it didn¡¯t distract him from lecturing.


    Soon, class ended.


    Lin Yueyin was still immersed in her cultivation.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said to Cui Mengyao, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. I will be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Lu!¡± Cui Mengyao said obediently.


    Lu Ping turned around and left.


    Seeing Lu Ping leave, Cui Mengyao suddenly smiled and took out her phone. She took a few photos of Lin Yueyin who was cultivating and sent them to Lu Ping.


    Then, she left a message, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with my mother¡¯s stance? If there¡¯s a problem, I can tell her afterwards.¡±


    Lu Ping was in a hurry to fly home. He still didn¡¯t have the time to drink the grade S cultivation fluid.


    When he saw the message on his phone, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    This child was too loyal!


    With a responsible attitude, Lu Ping carefully observed the picture and then replied to Cui Mengyao, ¡°Your mother¡¯s stance is very standard!¡±


    Cui Mengyao responded, ¡°That¡¯s good. I will send my mother¡¯s photos to you often in the future. If there¡¯s a problem, you must tell me so that I can remind her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to. If there¡¯s a problem, just let your mother tell me herself.¡±


    After Lu Ping replied, he put away his phone.


    He returned to the villa very quickly.


    He opened the door and just as he entered, he found Huang Xiaoqi watching TV on the sofa.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had returned, Huang Xiaoqi smiled.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I asked Nanny Liu to prepare some food. It¡¯s not right for me to always come over to your place to freeload. Today, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Lu Ping pursed his lips and complained in his heart, ¡°So you know that it¡¯s not right to freeload? And you still insist on coming over to my place to eat?¡±


    How could he know that this little thought of his could not escape Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expectations.


    In fact, Huang Xiaoqi had proposed to let him eat with her several times over the past few days, but Lu Ping did not want to have too much to do with Huang Xiaoqi. In addition, he took advantage of her blabbering, so he did not agree to it even once.


    Huang Xiaoqi was deliberately taking the opportunity to extort Lu Ping today, so that Lu Ping would feel that he had suffered a loss.


    After suffering a loss, with Lu Ping¡¯s stinginess, he naturally had to think of a way to earn back the benefits.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with a smile.


    ¡°Damn, crazy Huang¡¯s gaze is so strange! But you know what, I¡¯ll accept this time!¡±


    Lu Ping made a decision!


    He rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°I was a little hungry just now, so thank you. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    As he spoke, he went straight to the dining table.


    When he reached the dining table, he realized that there was nothing there.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi also came over. Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You rascal, why are you in such a hurry? Nanny Liu, serve the dishes!¡±


    As soon as Huang Xiaoqi called out, Nanny Liu immediately carried the dishes out.


    Soon, four dishes and a soup were placed on the dining table.


    Among them, two were meat dishes and two were vegetable dishes.


    As soon as these dishes were served, Lu Ping felt the fragrance assail his nostrils.


    ¡°What kind of meat is this?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    ¡°Pork!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said casually.


    Lu Ping picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    As soon as it entered his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened.


    The moment it entered his mouth, the piece of meat exploded with an extremely strong and dense spiritual energy.


    As he chewed, it was as if the spiritual energy had dissolved in his mouth. The meat was firm and did not smell bad at all. A delicate fragrance burst out.


    As he swallowed, he felt his entire body heat up.


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi in shock. He finally understood why this girl rarely ate in school.


    She was used to eating this kind of food. The food in the school cafeteria was simply worthless.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t eat. She just rested her chin on her hands and looked at Lu Ping with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it delicious? The pork in my house is specially prepared.¡±


    ¡°Is this really pork?¡± Lu Ping was somewhat in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed. ¡°Of course it is. After this meal, I can go to your house for dinner this weekend and feel more at ease. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lu Ping smiled coldly.


    ¡®If you were embarrassed, you shouldn¡¯t have opened your mouth today.¡¯


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu came out from the side and sat on the table.


    With a pair of chopsticks in her hand, she went to pick up the food.


    She said, ¡°What delicious food did you eat?¡±


    She also picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth. However, she instantly frowned.


    ¡°Bah!¡± Huang Shiliu spat it out.


    She curled her lips and said, ¡°I thought it was something delicious but it¡¯s trash. No wonder sis doesn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    After saying that, she wanted to leave!


    However, in the next second, Huang Xiaoqi appeared behind her, and a hand pressed on her head.


    ¡°Huang Shiliu, did I tell you not to be rude?¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was dark, and she exuded a murderous aura.


    Fortunately, her back was facing Lu Ping.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s body stiffened and she was about to speak. But Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s fist smashed down onto Huang Shiliu¡¯s head.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes rolled, and she immediately fainted.


    ¡°Nanny Liu, take her to sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nanny Liu appeared unhurriedly, picked up Huang Shiliu, and turned around to leave.


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly. The delicious food he had never eaten before was trash in her eyes.


    Crazy Huang was filthy rich. Lu Ping came to a realization.


    Huang Xiaoqi sat back in her seat, took out a pair of chopsticks, and started eating as well.


    As she ate, she smiled and said, ¡°Huang Shiliu is spoiled and has no manners. This dish is not bad.¡±


    She was afraid that Lu Ping would feel uncomfortable after hearing what Huang Shiliu said, so she also ate.


    Lu Ping actually had a little bit of a grudge in his heart. After all, the food he ate was talked about badly by others. No one would feel comfortable watching it.


    However, seeing that Huang Xiaoqi also ate it, he was relieved.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that crazy Huang would have such a thoughtful and gentle side.¡±


    Sensing Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s kindness, Lu Ping didn¡¯t really want to lower himself to the same level as Huang Shiliu.


    He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and immediately wolfed down the food.


    Soon, most of the food was eaten by Lu Ping. After eating, Lu Ping wiped his mouth and looked up at Huang Xiaoqi with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m full. Thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaoqi replied.


    Seeing Lu Ping turn around and leave, she muttered, ¡°Such a meal should be enough to withstand his three months of hard cultivation. If I find an opportunity to feed him a few more meals, he should be able to break past the first layer of the Foundation Establishment realm. It¡¯s so difficult. I have to help my husband and take care of his thoughts, but I can¡¯t be too suspicious. Where can I find a gentle and understanding girl like me?¡±


    If Zhang Zhidao and the two unconscious female teachers in the hospital heard this, they would definitely be filled with questions.

 Chapter 85 - He Had Also Broken Through?

    Lu Ping returned to his room and closed the door.


    He sat back on the bed and took out the system reward, the grade S cultivation liquid.


    Without saying anything else, he opened it and poured it into his mouth.


    The cultivation liquid seemed to flash with starlight, entering his mouth cleanly. Immediately after, violent Qi burst out from within his body.


    Lu Ping hurriedly crouched down and assumed the Crouching Tiger stance. Then he immediately activated the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art.


    The food that Lu Ping ate just now also contained powerful energy.


    When the two were added together, the true Qi in Lu Ping¡¯s body was like a mighty river.


    Even his meridians felt bloated and painful.


    The Qi in his body drove the Qi that was constantly surging after consuming the cultivation fluid to circulate along the cultivation route.


    Lu Ping¡¯s entire person also fell into a mysterious realm.


    Time passed slowly.


    The Qi in Lu Ping¡¯s body grew stronger and stronger.


    The system¡¯s value also increased rapidly.


    A loud sound rang in Lu Ping¡¯s ears. His cultivation base had broken through!


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation route remained the same in general. However, there were subtle changes that rose from his meridians and continued to extend around his body.


    Some of the originally subtle meridians that could not be sensed showed their faces in front of Lu Ping for the first time.


    These delicate meridians allowed Lu Ping¡¯s Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art to strengthen Lu Ping¡¯s body better.


    A large amount of true Qi combined with Lu Ping¡¯s Crouching Tiger stance brought up surging Qi and blood, causing the muscles and bones in Lu Ping¡¯s body to resonate and even change.


    It gradually turned into a sound like muffled thunder.


    It was the Thunderous Tiger Roar!


    The Qi of the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art seeped into his body and strengthened it. Combined with the Crouching Tiger stance, it achieved an amazing effect.


    In fact, the Crouching Tiger stance itself seemed to be static but was actually moving.


    The body itself was based on the Crouching Tiger stance, with breathing as the guide. Along with the rhythm of breathing, the Qi and blood in his whole body surged, and to a very small degree, it was constantly vibrating.


    His internal organs moved along with his breathing, Qi, blood, and spiritual energy.


    Lu Ping¡¯s body formed a perfect cycle.


    The Thunderous Tiger Roar was emitted from the inside out.


    In fact, this state of the Thunderous Tiger Roar was the embryonic breathing technique.


    It could allow the cultivator to return to their origin to the greatest extent.


    At this moment, in Lu Ping¡¯s body, the Thunderous Tiger Roar was heard, and the true Qi from the outside world surged in.


    This ability to absorb true Qi was even stronger than before.


    One could foresee that under this perfect cycle, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation speed would increase once again.


    When Lu Ping opened his eyes, the sky had already begun to brighten.


    And Lu Ping¡¯s attribute points had changed once again!


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 5: 1150/1200 Teacher¡¯s Path points


    Current position: Swordsmanship instructor for the primary school department


    Title: Best Teacher of Swordsmanship in the Month


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 2


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art (SSS level)


    Spiritual Power Intensity: 2200/4000


    Spiritual Power Total: 45,000/80,000


    Constitution Intensity: Mortal Level 3(2640/4000)


    Technique: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (1520/10000)


    Five Elements Basic Technique (no grade) ¨C Proficiency S


    Fist Technique: Beast Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency S, Great Ape Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency D (420/3000) Swift Thunder Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency D (501/3000) Crouching Tiger stance (cultivation stance, no proficiency)


    This time, Lu Ping broke through to the second layer of Foundation Establishment.


    At the same time, his total spiritual power reached 45,000, and the upper limit expanded to 80,000.


    The strength of his spiritual power also greatly increased, reaching 2,200.


    The strength of his body also increased by more than 2,000 points.


    Obviously, this time, his improvement was extremely huge.


    In fact, the total spiritual power of 45,000 was insane. If he was an ordinary cultivator, he might already have the total spiritual power of the fourth or even fifth layer of Foundation Establishment.


    The higher the level of the cultivation technique, the more it would expand the upper limit and increase the cultivation speed.


    Seeing that there was still some time before he went to work, Lu Ping entered the Primal Chaos Universe.


    He was too happy.


    In just a month, he had broken through to next level. This kind of cultivation speed was already extremely fast.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but want to find someone to test his skills.


    Just as he entered the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping discovered that his private chat interface was flashing.


    After clicking on it, he realized that it was the same person from before.


    ¡°Yo, I¡¯ve broken through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm. Shall we have another match?¡±


    ¡°Give me a reply when you see it.¡±


    ¡°When are you free to leave a message for me?¡±


    Seeing this message, Lu Ping felt a little displeased.


    This fellow actually broke through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm?


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in such a good mood after breaking through.


    He didn¡¯t know that Sun Tianmin had been scavenging for the past few days. However, even after scavenging for a long time, he was always mocked for being defeated by Lu Ping. Therefore, he decided to challenge Lu Ping again. Of course, this time, he learned his lesson, he planned to use his cultivation of the second layer of the Foundation Establishment realm to defeat Lu Ping of the first layer of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    Sun Tianmin was also broadcasting live. These past few days, he had been enjoying scavenging in the second layer of the Foundation Establishment. He had basically never lost before and had even received quite a few rewards.


    At this moment, he saw that Lu Ping had sent him a message. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s practice!¡±


    Lu Ping still decided to teach this newbie a lesson.


    He had no choice. He had just broken through and was clearly very happy. However, the moment he went up, he discovered that a fellow whose cultivation seemed to be inferior to his had also broken through, he was in a bad mood.


    He had to find someone to vent his anger on!


    Therefore, Lu Ping planned to beat him up first.


    Sun Tianmin sent an invitation over with a flip of his hand, then, he laughed loudly at the users who were watching the live broadcast. ¡°Haha, watch how I beat him up for revenge this time. However, I have to make things clear to all of you. This fellow is definitely not an ordinary first level Foundation Establishment cultivator. I¡¯m afraid it will take some effort. You¡¯ve all seen it these few days. An ordinary second level Foundation Establishment cultivator is definitely not my match. Therefore, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    While they were talking, Lu Ping accepted the invitation and entered the room.


    Sun Tianmin checked Lu Ping¡¯s message.


    ¡°Lu Chaotian, cultivation level: Foundation Establishment second level, Battle Record: 1 win, 0 loss.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Sun Tianmin was confused.


    The users in the live broadcast room laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Haha, he has broken through to second level of the Foundation Establishment stage, don¡¯t let him fall.¡±


    ¡°Go, I have faith in you.¡±


    ¡°Kill this Lu Chaotian.¡±


    Just as Sun Tianmin was thinking about what to do, Lu Ping said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 86 - Jealousy Makes a Person Unrecognizable

    Sun Tianmin looked at Lu Ping in front of him and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, things had already come to this. It was too late to increase his cultivation.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    ¡°Random arena!¡±


    In the next second, Lu Ping and Sun Tianmin¡¯s figures appeared at the same time on mountain peaks that towered into the clouds. Each one was less than three feet wide!


    Sun Tianmin had suffered a great loss last time, so he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He waved his hand and raised his Ming Wang Shield. At the same time, he threw out another three talismans.


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room had already recognized the talismans that Sun Tianmin threw out.


    ¡°King Kong Talisman? Haha, you¡¯re really afraid of death.¡±


    ¡°I remember that a Foundation Establishment stage talisman costs 50 star dollars, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this time, he has spent a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, right? Maybe he made it himself.¡±


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, scanning disposable items was extremely expensive.


    The reason was very simple. Many disposable items had good performance, but if it was too cheap, it would cause some people to use disposable items without restrictions, moreover, understanding the performance of disposable items was also a crucial point in a battle.


    Therefore, compared to the extremely cheap scanning costs of flying swords and other magical equipment, it would cost a lot of star dollars to scan talismans and other disposable items into the Primal Chaos Universe.


    However, it was also possible to spend star dollars to buy materials from the Primal Chaos Universe to make their own products. Successful talismans, pills, and other items could also be used in the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Virtual materials could not be materialized into the real world, so relatively speaking, they were much cheaper.


    However, it also depended on the grade of the materials. Some rare natural treasures were also extremely precious to buy in the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Even so, there were still many people who bought them. After all, if one could practice a few more times before making pills, talismans, and magical tools, it would definitely be helpful.


    Especially when refining high-grade pills and some cultivation fluids, the cost of trial and error in the primordial chaos was much cheaper than in the outside world.


    Three diamond talismans were thrown out, and immediately, three rays of golden light appeared, enveloping Sun Tianmin within.


    He felt a little more at ease!


    This time, he had specially gotten a few talismans and scanned them in, all to deal with Lu Ping.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all thanks to me being cautious. Otherwise, I would have lost face again.¡± Sun Tianmin was secretly pleased.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword arrived in the sky.


    Cold Front No. 1 slashed down with a sword aura that was more than ten meters long.


    Sun Tianmin did not even feel any pain. He realized that he had turned into a spirit state.


    His Ming Wang Shield was on the ground at the side, soaked in blood. A few diamond talismans were also soaked by the blood.


    His body was split into two halves. His brain, intestines, and internal organs flowed all over the ground. The scene was extremely disgusting.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Tianmin, if you don¡¯t learn well, how can you still use talismans? Everyone here is practicing spells and sword fighting. Your path has gone astray.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the comments section exploded.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡±


    ¡°He even used talismans, but in the end, he was split in half by a sword.¡±


    ¡°He was bitten by a newbie again.¡±


    ¡°A Golden Core cultivator? LMAO!¡±


    The scene changed, and the two returned to the starting room.


    Lu Ping waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. You¡¯re too new. I need to find more powerful people to practice with.¡±


    Sun Tianmin said nothing.


    He was a Golden Core cultivator! Being called a noob by a Foundation Establishment cultivator was something he could not tolerate!


    ¡°Dude, wait for me for a few minutes!¡± Sun Tianmin hurriedly said.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Why should I wait for You? I still have to practice. I have to go to work in a while. There¡¯s not much time left.¡±


    These words were not wrong. As he spoke, Lu Ping left the room.


    Sun Tianmin looked at the screen full of mockery and instantly exploded.


    ¡°Let me tell you, this guy definitely cultivates a terrifying cultivation method. It might even be an grade S cultivation method!¡± Sun Tianmin speculated.


    Unfortunately, his words only attracted more mockery.


    ¡°Hehe, a grade S cultivation method? Have you seen it in your life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are very few elites in Binhai City who practice a S grade cultivation technique. How could you meet one?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat him, then say you can¡¯t beat him. Isn¡¯t it too much to brag like that?¡±


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s stubbornness was also aroused, he said angrily, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll raise the cultivation limit to the third layer of the Foundation Establishment realm right now. I¡¯ll find him to practice it again! What I practice is a grade B cultivation method that¡¯s not bad, but this guy can kill me so easily. Do you think what he practices is a grade A cultivation method?¡±


    After Lu Ping left, he found a second layer of the Foundation Establishment realm room and entered.


    The result was very disappointing.


    It took one strike and the opponent died.


    ¡°Why is this guy not even as good as Tianmin?¡± Lu Ping ridiculed and left the room.


    As soon as he left, he found that Sun Tianmin had sent him a message.


    He continued his act of pretending to be new. He planned to at least move back before he confessed.


    ¡°Dude, I was killed by you just now. My state of mind had a breakthrough between life and death. Now I¡¯m already at Foundation Establishment level three. Let¡¯s practice again?¡±


    Looking at this message, Lu Ping¡¯s face twisted.


    Damn it! What kind of joke was this? That rookie had a breakthrough again?


    On what basis? Jealousy made him unrecognizable!


    ¡°Come!¡± Lu Ping was fearless.


    Five minutes later, Sun Tianmin looked at his body, which had been chopped into two halves again, and fell into a daze.


    Foundation Establishment level three was still no match for Lu Ping.


    Sun Tianmin was also anxious, and directly said, ¡°Dude, wait for me for a while. My dad just bought me a bottle of cultivation fluid. I feel that I had an epiphany just now, and I can break through again soon!¡±


    As Sun Tianmin said this, he left the room.


    Then, he pretended to go offline and began to chat in the comment section.


    ¡°Did you see that? I used my Foundation Establishment level three cultivation just to be instantly killed by him again! That guy¡¯s true Qi intensity was extremely terrifying. Not to mention other things, just that sword energy is insane. Who do you think can slash out with such a terrifying sword energy?¡± Sun Tianmin said.


    At this time, the bullet comments could also see that Lu Ping was really ruthless.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Although this guy is always scavenging, his combat power is still not bad. It really doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°Could it really be a grade S cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°What cultivation level does this guy plan to use to fight with him this time?¡±


    Sun Tianmin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Foundation Establishment level five! I think even level four isn¡¯t a match for him.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ping was always online, Sun Tianmin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He had to act properly.


    It wasn¡¯t until an hour later that he was online again!


    ¡°I¡¯m already at Foundation Establishment level five. That cultivation fluid is really useful. Let¡¯s compete again!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at this message and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    B*stard! He must have rich parents!


    He had worked so hard for so many days to break through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment realm. And this b*stard broke through so many levels in just an hour? Where was the justice?


    However, Lu Ping was also a little hesitant. The fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm was three levels higher than him. What if he couldn¡¯t beat him?


    If he was beaten by this rookie, wasn¡¯t it a disgrace?

 Chapter 87 - Rematch

    After some consideration, Lu Ping accepted Sun Tianmin¡¯s challenge.


    He had waited for so long. If he didn¡¯t fight, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time?


    Moreover, through the previous battle, Lu Ping also realized that whether it was the strength of his spiritual power or the total amount of his spiritual power, it far surpassed that of other people.


    Since Tianmin had reached the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, it was a good opportunity for him to see what kind of cultivation level he could compare with the strength of his cultivation technique.


    The two of them entered the battle arena once again.


    Only this time, as soon as they entered, Sun Tianmin noticed that Lu Ping¡¯s expression had become much more serious.


    He was secretly delighted, ¡°Hehe, brat, are you afraid of seeing my cultivation level? When I win this time, I will reveal my identity as a Golden Core stage cultivator for you!¡± Sun Tianmin made up his mind.


    He was very confident this time. After his cultivation increased greatly, regardless of whether it was using a magic item or a sword spell, the power would increase greatly.


    He did not know that Lu Ping was not afraid, he was just jealous.


    Lu Ping originally thought that it was already very fast for him to break through one level of cultivation in a month.


    But seeing a rookie break through three levels of cultivation in a night in front of him made his mental state go out of balance.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    ¡°Random arena!¡±


    The scene changed, and in an instant, they appeared above the sea surface and fell straight down.


    ¡°Levitation!¡±


    The two stood in the air at the same time.


    Levitation wasn¡¯t a very difficult spell. It was only one of the basic spells, but it was much slower than using a flying sword.


    Lu Ping had always thought that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s flying was some kind of escape technique.


    He did not ask further. Unless they were very close, cultivators would not ask what kind of cultivation technique the other party practiced.


    Sun Tianmin shouted, ¡°Die!¡±


    This time, he planned to teach Lu Ping a good lesson!


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows!


    What a brat!


    Lu Ping¡¯s right hand moved, and the Cold Front No. 1 flew out from his sleeve toward Sun Tianmin!


    Sun Tianmin sneered, and a big bell made of white beast bones appeared in his hand.


    He knocked on it hard!


    The bell hummed, low and dull, far from being as clear and crisp as normal bell chimes. A gray light was activated from within the bell at an extremely fast speed. Accompanied by sound waves, it crashed directly into Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword!


    ¡°Rhinoceros Bone Bell!¡±


    This item was one of Sun Tianmin¡¯s magical treasures, but it required a powerful spiritual energy and cultivation to use. In Sun Tianmin¡¯s hands, the lowest cultivation required to activate this bell was the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm. If one¡¯s cultivation was too low, they wouldn¡¯t be able to activate it at all.


    This was also one of the reasons why he was so confident.


    He had long seen that he wasn¡¯t a match for Lu Ping when it came to flying swords.


    However, not all self-cultivators were sword cultivators. Sun Tianmin¡¯s flying sword was only one of his many techniques. It was just that he was limited by his cultivation level, so he couldn¡¯t use many techniques.


    By releasing his cultivation to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm, he could use a few more techniques.


    In the air, the gray light emitted by the Rhinoceros Bone Bell collided directly with Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword.


    The sword aura on Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword collided fiercely with the gray light.


    ¡°Haha! So what if your cultivation in swordsmanship is high! Isn¡¯t it the same when faced with a magic treasure?¡± Sun Tianmin laughed complacently.


    This magic treasure of his was not ordinary. It was refined from the White Rhinoceros bone.


    It had already reached the level of a high-grade magic treasure.


    It was his strongest magic treasure at the moment.


    The advantage of a magic treasure was displayed at this moment. There was no need to practice hard, as long as one had sufficient cultivation, they could display their formidable strength if they had a magic treasure to back them up.


    Seeing that the Rhinoceros Bone Bell had blocked Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword, Sun Tianmin waved his left hand, and the flying sword soared into the air, heading straight for Lu Ping in the air.


    Lu Ping soared into the air. He was unafraid. He pulled out his stance and faced the flying sword, throwing out a punch!


    However, this time, the fist force didn¡¯t send the flying sword flying!


    The flying sword was extremely fast. After his cultivation had risen to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment realm, the strength that Sun Tianmin displayed was no longer the same as when both parties were at their usual level.


    The flying sword directly broke through the fist force and stabbed into Lu Ping¡¯s fist!


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t dodge!


    The Nine Revolutions Primordial Body Building Art, in addition to cultivation, was also used to refine the body. For cultivators to refine the body, the strength of the body was an extremely important part.


    With the support of the body building technique, the strength of Lu Ping¡¯s body was no longer something that an ordinary cultivator could compare to.


    A golden light flashed on Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    The tip of the flying sword pressed against Lu Ping¡¯s middle finger.


    It was a cold and sharp sensation.


    This was the first time Lu Ping felt it.


    The tip of the sword sank down, but he was not worried.


    At this moment, the fist force that Lu Ping sent out had also reached its maximum limit.


    The flying sword was sent flying again!


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock!


    This guy was a body cultivator?


    When they fought last time, Sun Tianmin knew that Lu Ping¡¯s fist technique was very strong, but last time, the two of them were at the same cultivation level.


    This time, he was three levels higher than Lu Ping, and he also had the sharpness of the flying sword.


    However, he couldn¡¯t even break through Lu Ping¡¯s defense.


    Although body cultivators and sword cultivators were all representatives of high combat strength, they couldn¡¯t be that strong.


    Sun Tianmin hesitated and looked at the Rhinoceros Bone Bell that was fighting Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword.


    If he wanted to break through Lu Ping¡¯s defense, he would have to use the Rhinoceros Bone Bell.


    The problem was, he didn¡¯t dare. Lu Ping¡¯s Cold Front No. 1 was slashing continuously with a violent sword aura. Once the Rhinoceros Bone Bell left his body, it was uncertain who would die first.


    However, he did not dare let the Rhinoceros Bone Bell leave his body, yet Lu Ping dared fly over!


    At this moment, Lu Ping was very angry.


    Seeing that the flying sword would not be able to accomplish anything, Lu Ping used the levitation spell and flew over to Sun Tianmin.


    Moreover, he continuously controlled the Cold Front No. 1 to slash out sword aura, not giving Sun Tianmin the chance to use the Rhinoceros Bone Bell to attack him!


    Sun Tianmin was shocked. If he let Lu Ping get close to him, wouldn¡¯t he be dead for sure?


    He turned around and fled!


    Sun Tianmin knew the escape art. As spiritual power surged throughout his body, he instantly pulled away from Lu Ping.


    At this time, Lu Ping¡¯s weakness of not knowing the escape art was exposed.


    His speed could not keep up.


    At this time, the bottom was the sea, and the top was the sky. Even though Lu Ping¡¯s body was strong and full of strength, he did not have a point of exertion, so his movements could not keep up!


    ¡°Damn it, I must find a movement technique or escape technique this time!¡± Lu Ping made up his mind.


    However, the problem at hand was how to kill that noob on the opposite side!


    Lu Ping gritted his teeth and waved his hand. The Cold Front No. 1 flew back quickly, and Lu Ping stepped on it.


    It turned into a streak of light and rushed toward Sun Tianmin.


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s eyes flashed.


    He knew that his chance had come!


    Lu Ping used the flying sword to fly, and he no longer had the pressure to defend!


    ¡°Rhinoceros Bone Bell!¡± Sun Tianmin poured his spiritual power into the bell.


    His spiritual sense locked onto it, and the gray light shot out!


    It went straight for Lu Ping.


    Just as the gray light was about to reach his body, a fierce look flashed across Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly fell from the flying sword.


    The gray light hit nothing but air in an instant. It streaked across the sky above the flying sword and struck into the distant seawater. The spiritual energy exploded, and huge waves surged into the sky. One could see the power of this magic treasure!


    Lu Ping did not fall into the sea, and the flying sword did not slow down either. Lu Ping¡¯s hands held tightly onto the two sides of Cold Front No. 1. He hung in the air and used the speed of the flying sword to rush toward Sun Tianmin!

 Chapter 88 - Cant You Control My Sister?

    The flying sword flew rapidly in the air.


    Lu Ping exerted force with his fingers and firmly grabbed the two sides of the flying sword.


    If it weren¡¯t for his strong fingers, a normal person would definitely not be able to do this kind of action.


    This was like grabbing a speeding sports car. The impact force and inertia were insane!


    Lu Ping knew that he could not slow down. Once he slowed down, his opponent would pull away from him.


    This was also the reason why he had jumped down to dodge the attack instead of taking it head-on.


    It did not matter whether he used a flying sword or a fist technique, as long as he fought back, he had to reduce the impact speed.


    In this way, all his previous efforts would not be wasted.


    The flying sword was like lightning. In an instant, Lu Ping had already closed in on Sun Tianmin.


    Sun Tianmin controlled the Rhinoceros Bone Bell to emit a gray light once again.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ping released both his hands and stomped his feet fiercely. Cold Front No. 1, which was flying in the air, became Lu Ping¡¯s stepping stone.


    Lu Ping stomped on Cold Front No. 1¡¯s body fiercely. The powerful force had a fulcrum and burst out at an extremely fast speed, flying toward Sun Tianmin.


    At the same time, Cold Front No. 1 also turned into a black light and crashed into the attack of the Rhinoceros Bone Bell.


    Sun Tianmin let out a strange cry and was about to escape.


    However, just as he turned to fly, a large hand grabbed his ankle!


    Sun Tianmin looked and saw that Lu Ping was right behind him.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s face had already revealed a sinister smile!


    Sun Tianmin gritted his teeth and once again activated the flying sword that was sent flying by Lu Ping, trying to save himself.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping¡¯s body suddenly fell!


    Sun Tianmin could not stabilize his body at all.


    Water splashed in all directions as the two fell straight into the sea.


    How could Sun Tianmin be a match for Lu Ping?


    As the sea churned, Sun Tianmin was grabbed by Lu Ping with one hand and punched continuously with the other hand!


    In the sea, Sun Tianmin could not even scream. He could only endure the old punches!


    This time, Lu Ping seemed to have done it on purpose, but Sun Tianmin was still unable to finish him off.


    He just threw punches at him.


    He was venting his anger and jealousy.


    No, this was a friendly exchange.


    In his daze, Sun Tianmin seemed to hear Lu Ping¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to f*cking break through.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to break through three levels in one night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    In the water¡­ Even though he was surrounded by true Qi, his voice could not be heard clearly.


    But being beaten was still very painful.


    In the end, Sun Tianmin could not take it anymore and chose to admit defeat.


    The scene changed, and the two returned to the initial interface.


    Lu Ping stretched his body comfortably, his face full of satisfaction.


    ¡°Tianmin, how can you admit defeat like this? We cultivators have to have an unyielding will.¡±


    Sun Tianmin looked at Lu Ping. ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    The fight was really painful. His head was full of bumps.


    ¡°I gained some insights from the fight just now. If I adjust myself in the next few days, I might be able to break through again. Next time, let¡¯s compete again!¡± Sun Tianmin chose to continue pretending to be a newcomer.


    This would make his heart feel slightly better.


    However, he also knew that breaking through three levels of cultivation in one night was already very suspicious. If he continued to break through, perhaps Lu Ping would notice something.


    As for today, he was done. He had already lost some of his confidence.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw the comments section


    ¡°Yimeng rewarded the streamer 500 star dollars.¡±


    ¡°Binhai Sword God rewarded the streamer 400 star dollars.¡±


    ¡°Liu Laer¡­¡±


    A series of gifts were sent to him.


    When he looked at the comment section again, it had already exploded.


    ¡°This dude must be cultivating an S class cultivation method!¡±


    ¡°This is too ruthless. Even a flying sword that is three levels higher than his couldn¡¯t pierce through his fist. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Tianmin, next time you will must fight against such a master. Don¡¯t scavenge.¡±


    Even after getting beaten up, he still received quite a lot of gifts.


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already left the room. He didn¡¯t want to talk to this guy.


    Damn it, he only broke through one layer of cultivation in a month with the system, and this b*stard broke through three layers in a night.


    Even though his cultivation method didn¡¯t seem to be very good, it still made people angry, okay?


    And what did he say just now? He wanted to break through again? Was it so easy to gain enlightenment after getting beaten up?


    Lu Ping left the room and continued to search for a room.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had received many friend requests.


    For a moment, Lu Ping was a little confused.


    He thought about it, but didn¡¯t agree. Instead, he set himself to refuse anyone to add him as a friend.


    If it was someone he had fought with before, Lu Ping felt that it was quite normal to add him as a friend.


    But suddenly, a group of strangers added him as a friend?


    Lu Ping instinctively raised his guard.


    So he didn¡¯t agree to any of them.


    Instead, he continued to find a room and fought with others.


    Although Lu Ping defeated Sun Tianmin, who was at Foundation Establishment level five, in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, it was also because Sun Tianmin had just broken through to Foundation Establishment level five.


    Therefore, he still targeted people around the third layer of the Foundation Establishment realm.


    However, Lu Ping soon realized that things didn¡¯t seem to be as hard as he had thought.


    All the people at the third or second layer of the Foundation Establishment realm whom he had met were basically killed by him in an instant.


    They were even worse than Sun Tianmin.


    ¡°What? Are they all so weak?¡± Lu Ping shook his head and ridiculed. Could it be because he cultivated a grade SSS cultivation method? However, the problem was that this cultivation method was only obtained from the Qingzhou Academy. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to come by.


    Lu Ping thought about it.


    However, seeing that it was almost time for work, Lu Ping tossed out his unnecessary thoughts and exited the Primal Chaos Universe.


    During the night, his proficiency in swordsmanship had increased quite a bit. During the battle, the proficiency in swordsmanship that was ten times faster was still very satisfying.


    Lu Ping stood up and stretched his back, feeling as if his entire body was filled with strength.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Haha, baby, I¡¯ve broken through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment Stage! How is it? It¡¯s very fast, right?¡±


    To a cultivator, breaking through to the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage in a month¡¯s time was really considered fast.


    Of course, that was under the condition that they didn¡¯t use any medicinal pills.


    On the other side, Huang Xiaoqi looked at her phone and frowned slightly.


    He had a breakthrough? Wasn¡¯t it a little too fast?


    Even though the demonic beast meat he ate last night was full of spiritual energy, it was impossible for him to break through directly.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi used her senses for a moment and found that Lu Ping had really made a breakthrough.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re great! Go for it!¡±


    After replying, Huang Xiaoqi began to ponder. She definitely wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. In other words, besides the demonic beast meat from yesterday, Lu Ping had other resources that could allow him to directly break through, these resources could be considered top-notch even in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    ¡°Hehe, my hubby is indeed different from the rest. Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to think about it.¡±


    To Huang Xiaoqi, this matter wasn¡¯t important.


    Today was Friday, and she still had to go to work.


    Lu Ping washed up and left the room.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Huang Shiliu standing at the door, looking at him angrily.


    ¡°I got beaten up! It hurts!¡± Huang Shiliu said.


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, I didn¡¯t beat you up.¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, seeing Huang Shiliu get beaten up yesterday felt good.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you control my sister?¡± Huang Shiliu said seriously, ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell her not to beat me up?¡±


    ¡®Me? Control crazy Huang?¡¯


    He and crazy Huang were at most colleagues, there was no way he could control her!


    Moreover, Huang Shiliu deserved to be beaten up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control her.¡± Lu Ping gave the answer without hesitation.


    Huang Shiliu looked at him, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A dissatisfied snort sounded behind Huang Shiliu.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s body froze.


    Huang Xiaoqi stood behind Huang Shiliu with a smile on her face. One of her hands was already pressed on Huang Shiliu¡¯s head, she looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Mr. Lu, you can go down first. Ms. Bai is already waiting downstairs. I¡¯ll educate my dear brother and then go down. You guys can go first.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu was like a doll. She couldn¡¯t move except for her eyes.


    She was also unable to make a sound.


    Her eyes were filled with fear. She looked at Lu Ping in despair.


    Lu Ping gave her a sympathetic look, but he had no intention of stopping Huang Xiaoqi.


    He could already tell that if this child, Huang Shiliu, didn¡¯t get beaten up, who knows what she would do?

 Chapter 89 - I Have No Obligation

    Lu Ping went downstairs and saw Bai Xiruo waiting at the door.


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, they have to talk to each other for a while.¡±


    Bai Xiruo guessed something was up when she heard it.


    Huang Shiliu was indeed a problem child.


    Bai Xiruo shook her head, ¡°This child can¡¯t be left at home to manage. He doesn¡¯t have any friends and doesn¡¯t socialize with outsiders. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t cultivate. It will affect his character.¡±


    As a teacher, she valued these aspects.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°We have our own considerations. I think Huang Yiyi¡¯s family must have their own arrangements. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As they spoke, Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo flew on their swords.


    But today, Lu Ping¡¯s speed was much faster!


    Bai Xiruo noticed it and looked at Lu Ping in surprise. ¡°Your cultivation has broken through?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Ping was very happy to hear that someone had noticed.


    Bai Xiruo and Lu Ping were flying side by side. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Lu Ping, if you want to find a girlfriend, what kind of girlfriend do you want?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°Why, are you going to introduce me to someone?¡±


    Bai Xiruo smiled. ¡°Yes, we may have a mixer tonight. Let¡¯s go and have a look together. Maybe there will be a suitable person for you?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping remembered that it seemed to be true.


    The school had given notice that the single teachers could attend the banquet in the school hall tonight.


    Lu Ping touched his chin and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t go, right? I have a girlfriend.¡±


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment, and then she asked curiously, ¡°You have a girlfriend, how come I¡¯ve never met her? You two don¡¯t go on dates either?¡±


    ¡°Online dating!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Ping explained, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for several years, but we haven¡¯t physically met yet. I want to meet up after my cultivation level is higher and more stable.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t notice that Bai Xiruo had a smile on her face. She let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Online dating? How could that be called dating?¡¯


    Bai Xiruo had a good impression of Lu Ping since yesterday.


    It had to be said that although Lu Ping didn¡¯t go on stage, he was undoubtedly the main character yesterday.


    Lu Ping¡¯s arrogance and self-confidence brought out his strong personal charm.


    Especially with the support of his outstanding teaching ability.


    With his good looks, he had changed Bai Xiruo¡¯s mind.


    When Lu Ping was talking to Chen Mu, Bai Xiruo clearly felt that she had a yearning for Lu Ping.


    Especially after that, the entire class¡¯s students¡¯ swordsmanship scores completely surpassed their peers and Bai Xiruo admired Lu Ping even more.


    Thinking of Lu Ping¡¯s strange teaching methods these days, in her opinion, Lu Ping had spent a lot of effort to come up with those methods. It was indeed effective.


    This further proved Lu Ping¡¯s ability.


    So when Bai Xiruo heard that Huang Xiaoqi was going to Lu Ping¡¯s house for dinner, she looked up and asked to go with her.


    As a woman, she had seen through Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mind.


    Although Huang Xiaoqi was very outstanding, Bai Xiruo was not the kind of person who did not dare fight for a chance.


    Last night, Bai Xiruo could not sleep and did not cultivate.


    She just lay there, thinking about what she should do.


    Women were very active when facing high-quality boys.


    Lu Ping was tall and handsome. She thought he was an idiot, but after the competition, everyone could see Lu Ping¡¯s teaching prowess.


    It could be said that he had a bright future.


    At the same time, Bai Xiruo knew that she didn¡¯t hate Lu Ping.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t love. She just said that she liked him and wanted to further develop with him. So she felt a little sad when she learned that Lu Ping had a girlfriend. But she felt much better when she heard that it was an online relationship.


    In Bai Xiruo¡¯s opinion, a long-term long-distance online relationship was far from a real relationship. There were too many tests to bear.


    ¡°Lu Ping, which teacher do you think is most attractive in our grade? I might be able to introduce her to you.¡± Bai Xiruo asked with a smile.


    Lu Ping was stunned. He looked at her and frowned. ¡°Ms. Bai, I just said that I have a girlfriend, so I don¡¯t need an introduction.¡±


    Bai Xiruo made a judgment.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the social gathering tonight. It¡¯s always interesting.¡± Bai Xiruo suggested.


    ¡°Interesting?¡± This piqued Lu Ping¡¯s interest.


    Bai Xiruo could see it too. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very interesting, especially when some male teachers are constantly rejected. Chen Sheng and Liu Kenan said that they would go at night.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s interest was piqued.


    What could make people happier than gloating?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Lu Ping made a decision.


    In the school, in Mr. Wei¡¯s office, two female teachers were sobbing inside.


    Tears kept flowing down their faces.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, you have to make a decision for us. How can it be like this? Huang Yiyi is too disrespectful of the school¡¯s rules. She directly hit us with her head. We didn¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wei. The surrounding colleagues were watching. We were knocked out by her just like that. We were in the hospital until midnight yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei, please say something.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She even said that she sneezed carelessly. Would you believe that?¡±


    Wei Minghua sighed.


    The two women in front of him were troublesome, and so was Huang Yiyi.


    She had only been here for a month, and she had already fought twice.


    If Zhang Zhidao¡¯s matter was suppressed last time, what about this time? Was he to suppress it as well? What about next time?


    Wei Minghua felt that this matter could not continue like this. Even if it could not be dealt with, at least they had to talk about it.


    ¡°Okay! I got it. When she comes to work, I¡¯ll call her over! I¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation.¡±


    In Wei Minghua¡¯s opinion, no matter how powerful his background was, he had to obey the rules in Qingzhou Academy.


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo arrived at the school first.


    As soon as they arrived at the office, Lu Ping found a person standing at the door. It was Shi Tao.


    Seeing Lu Ping, he quickly went up with a flattering smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Lu! You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± he said with a smile.


    Lu Ping shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your time. I won¡¯t let Shi Hu come back.¡±


    Without needing Shi Tao to open his mouth, Lu Ping had already guessed the purpose of his visit.


    It was too obvious. Why else would this fellow be looking for him?


    Shi Tao said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you, and I shouldn¡¯t have posted the video online. But at that time, I was also eager to show support to my son. I beg you to consider taking Shi Hu back to your class, and give him another chance. Go and talk to Mr. Wei, and let Shi Hu return to your class.¡±


    Lu Ping patted Shi Tao¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Shi Hu is a good child. I don¡¯t have any objections against him, but as for you, since you did something wrong and made a choice, you have to pay the price for your actions and choices and bear the corresponding consequences. I won¡¯t hate you, but at the same time, I¡¯m not a saint, and I won¡¯t forgive you. If the school allowed Shi Hu to come back, I would treat him as I did before, but you want me to ask him to come back. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have this obligation.¡±

 Chapter 90 - I Won’t Lower Myself to Their Level Again

    Shi Tao left. When he left, he seemed to have aged ten years. He looked dejected. Lu Ping¡¯s attitude was very firm, not giving him any leeway.


    Bai Xiruo and Lu Ping looked at his back as he left.


    Bai Xiruo sighed, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t expect that outcome.¡±


    Lu Ping curled his lips, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t think highly of me in the first place. If you were teaching him, you would have taken him back, right?¡±


    With that, he said with a distant look, ¡°If he just transferred the child, I might have asked Shi Hu to come back, but he shouldn¡¯t have released that video after he achieved his goal.¡±


    Bai Xiruo smiled. ¡°I have a missionion to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is the missionion?¡±


    Bai Xiruo saw that there was no one around, so she moved closer to Lu Ping¡¯s ear and breathed out like an orchid. ¡°Are you really that arrogant?¡±


    Well, this missionion was not easy to answer.


    But before Lu Ping could think of a suitable answer, Chen Sheng walked over from the corridor.


    Bai Xiruo blushed and pushed the door open to enter the office. Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    The actions of these two people just now were a little intimate.


    Lu Ping also saw him and greeted him with a smile.


    Chen Sheng quickly stepped forward and pulled Lu Ping who was about to enter the house. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu, I have something to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    What could this guy ask of me?


    ¡°Lu, I¡¯ll take you as my master, okay? Teach me how to pick up girls. How did you manage to have such a good relationship with Supervisor Huang and Ms. Bai? I¡¯m begging you, teach me.¡±


    Just as Chen Sheng said that he would acknowledge him as his master, the system suddenly gave him a notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for triggering the selection mission, Love Mentor! Help Chen Sheng find a girlfriend and confirm his relationship with her. Once the mission has been successfully completed, the reward will be Cold Front No. 1 being upgraded to a middle-grade magic weapon for free. Will the host accept it?¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. After all, a middle-grade magic weapon was much more expensive than a low-grade magic weapon. Its power was also much greater!


    If his flying sword could be upgraded, it would save a lot of money.


    Lu Ping reached out and hugged Chen Sheng, smiling proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you, but I can¡¯t just take you as my disciple for nothing, right?¡±


    Chen Sheng was overjoyed. He saw that Lu Ping was getting close to Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo, so he was envious.


    ¡°Lu, don¡¯t worry. After you help me, I will give you a lot of thank-you gifts.¡±


    Lu Ping pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t think much of it. This guy wouldn¡¯t give up until he got a girlfriend.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. He had to accept the mission first.


    Lu Ping chose to accept the mission. This time, the system didn¡¯t ask Chen Sheng to kneel, nor did it ask him to sign the contract.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a while before the class starts. Let¡¯s find a place to talk?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    If Bai Xiruo was in the office, Huang Xiaoqi would also be there. It would be inappropriate for them to talk in front of these two.


    On the playground, Lu Ping and Chen Sheng sat under a tree.


    Looking at some students practicing spells and swordsmanship, Chen Sheng said curiously, ¡°Lu, how can you be so close to Ms. Bai and Supervisor Huang? It¡¯s useless for me to curry favor with Supervisor Huang.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at him and smiled. ¡°I think you should lower your expectations.¡±


    Crazy Huang? Bai Xiruo?


    Lu Ping would never let Chen Sheng pursue those two!


    The mission requirement given by the system was that Chen Sheng had to find a girlfriend. There was no fixed target. But Lu Ping had his own plans.


    Lu Ping knew that Chen Sheng liked Huang Xiaoqi.


    But she was obviously not interested in Chen Sheng at all. Moreover, Huang Xiaoqi was very arrogant.


    As for Bai Xiruo, although she was not as arrogant as Huang Xiaoqi, with her cultivation and appearance, it would be difficult for Chen Sheng to pursue her.


    If this guy set his eyes on these two people, Lu Ping reckoned that this task would be very difficult to complete.


    Therefore, the moment he opened his mouth, he wanted to persuade Chen Sheng to change his target.


    When Chen Sheng heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, he said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Lu, why?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡± Lu Ping took out a mirror from his storage ring and hugged Chen Sheng at the same time.


    The two of them looked at the person in the mirror.


    After a while, Chen Sheng asked, ¡°What are we looking at?¡±


    Lu Ping said bitterly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m more handsome?¡±


    Chen Sheng was speechless.


    He was just an ordinary person. Compared to Lu Ping, he was indeed inferior.


    ¡°Lu, I have a good personality!¡± He said unwillingly.


    Lu Ping pursed his lips. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, now does it?¡±


    Chen Sheng was speechless again.


    ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re handsome? Then should I go for plastic surgery?¡±


    For cultivators, plastic surgery was really a very minor operation.


    However, plastic surgery would basically be seen through at a glance.


    Lu Ping shook his head. ¡°Men should be confident! But they should also be realistic. So, I think we should be more realistic and change our target!¡±


    ¡°But I love her!¡± Chen Sheng said righteously!


    Lu Ping sneered. ¡°Dude, let¡¯s stop pretending. Who do you love? Huang Yiyi? Then let me ask you, would you accept Bai Xiruo¡¯s confession?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I still would.¡±


    Lu Ping laughed. ¡°That¡¯s it. There¡¯s no such thing as true love. Let¡¯s face it, dude, those two ladies in our office are not easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Chen Sheng was a little dejected.


    ¡°No¡­ But, do you know there¡¯s a mixer tonight? I heard from Bai Xiruo that you¡¯re going too? I think it¡¯s going to be great.¡± Lu Ping patted Chen Sheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Listen to me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a chance to get out of being single!¡±


    Chen Sheng didn¡¯t know that the man in front of him was all talk who only had online dating experience. He was not much better than him.


    Moreover, Lu Ping just hoped that he could find a girlfriend for the guy quickly, complete the mission and get the reward.


    True love was not something Lu Ping was considering.


    In Mr. Wei¡¯s office, Huang Xiaoqi had come in.


    After she entered the room, she looked around and didn¡¯t need Wei Minghua to speak. She walked to the guest sofa and sat down.


    Then, she raised her head slightly and looked at Wei Minghua with her nose raised. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    That arrogant action and expression made Wei Minghua clench his fists.


    He asked patiently. ¡°During the match yesterday, Supervisor Huang, did you injure two female teachers?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is that all? It¡¯s over. I won¡¯t lower myself to their level again.¡±


    Wei Minghua almost fainted from anger!


    You hit them!

 Chapter 91 - Xiaoqi is Always Up for a Challenge! (1)

    Wei Minghua was very angry! Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s attitude made him very unhappy!


    Even if there was some sense behind it, wasn¡¯t it too arrogant of her to behave this way?


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a phone call,¡± Wei Minghua said.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was a little impatient. This guy called her over just for this?


    Wei Minghua saw that Huang Xiaoqi had no intention of leaving, so he shook his head helplessly. He pressed the button on the side of his desk to block the sound from the outside world.


    Then he took out his phone and called Xue Luoyan.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xue Luoyan was in front of the mirror, looking at his new clothes.


    ¡°Dean, it¡¯s like this. I have something to ask you. I want to deal with Huang Yiyi!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± On the other end of the phone, Xue Luoyan¡¯s voice rose and he said to Wei Minghua seriously, ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m telling you, regarding Huang Yiyi and Lu Ping, I don¡¯t care what kind of trouble they caused or what they did, you have to settle it for me! As for dealing with them, don¡¯t even think about it, unless you don¡¯t want to do your job anymore!¡±


    Wei Minghua held the phone and fell into a daze.


    Was the person behind them so terrifying?


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, Xue Luoyan was a little anxious


    Sensing Xue Luoyan¡¯s slightly anxious mood, Wei Minghua knew the severity of the matter.


    ¡°Got it,¡± he answered in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    He was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the phone in his hand and pondered for a moment. Finally, he sighed.


    The mini quiet room was put away, and Wei Minghua¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I think you¡¯re right. This matter is over. You should go back first,¡± he subconsciously used her title.


    As for causing trouble? Since the Dean had already expressed his stance, what was he to do?


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and ridiculed, ¡°Don¡¯t call me over for such matters next time.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wei Minghua smiled apologetically.


    Huang Xiaoqi stood up and left.


    Wei Minghua put away his smile. After a while, the two female teachers came over.


    Wei Minghua coughed lightly.


    ¡°I already know what happened. It was all an accident. She sneezed and bumped into the two of you. It wasn¡¯t intentional. How about this? The school has already refunded the medical fees to you. Let¡¯s just let this matter go.¡±


    The two female teachers¡¯ mouths were wide open.


    They didn¡¯t want to give up and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, you can¡¯t do this. How can someone sneeze so hard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wei. Isn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯s lying?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at least at the Foundation Establishment stage. How can she even sneeze anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei¡­!¡±


    These two people kept complaining and Wei Minghua felt a headache coming!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He roared angrily.


    The two women stopped.


    Then, one of them with tears in her eyes, said, ¡°Mr. Wei, you yelled at us¡­¡±


    The other female teacher was also on the verge of tears. ¡°Mr. Wei, but we were beaten up by others. You didn¡¯t uphold justice and even scolded us!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wei, how can you be like this?¡±


    Looking at their aggrieved expressions, Wei Minghua felt that it was too difficult for him, but he could only say, ¡°This was an accident. Listen to me, colleagues need to understand each other. Be magnanimous, forgive easily, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to be in management.


    There was a boss above him and subordinates below him.


    From Wei Minghua¡¯s point of view, the two female teachers had been wronged.


    They had to be appeased.


    Mr. Wei was in a difficult position.


    But after a long back and forth, he managed to appease the two female teachers¡¯ wronged hearts.


    Just as the two female teachers left, Kong Jing came in again.


    This child entered the office and stood there.


    ¡°I want to change classes!¡±


    If it was anyone else, Wei Minghua would definitely use his anger to teach them a lesson.


    But Kong Jing was too talented. He was definitely the future of Qingzhou Academy.


    Wei Minghua sighed.


    He took out his phone and called Kong Jing¡¯s class teacher.


    About ten minutes later, a middle-aged man appeared in the office.


    He looked at Kong Jing with a bitter face, ¡°Kong Jing, please think about it again. The way of the sword is only one aspect learning. Your current results aren¡¯t bad. When your cultivation level rises, they won¡¯t be a match for you. Moreover, you won¡¯t be staying in the primary school department for long. There¡¯s no need to change to Lu Ping¡¯s class.¡±


    He had no choice.


    The genius was leaving and as the class teacher, he didn¡¯t want the genius in his class to be taken away.

 Chapter 92 - Xiaoqi is Always Up for a Challenge! (2)

    How could he stand it? But alas, he didn¡¯t have the final say.


    Kong Jing shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time. The help you provide me is not as good as Mr. Lu¡¯s help.¡±


    This child was too straightforward.


    Sometimes, people often didn¡¯t dare to say what they really thought.


    But nothing like that held Kong Jing back. He could say whatever he thought.


    Was he wrong? Perhaps.


    Was he not tactful enough? Did he not have emotional intelligence? It didn¡¯t matter, he was just a child.


    Wei Minghua did not want to be entangled in this matter. Instead, he waved his hand and said, ¡°This matter is settled.¡±


    In the office, Huang Xiaoqi entered the room and subconsciously looked in the direction of Lu Ping.


    But he was not there. She had just arrived at school when she received a call from Wei Minghua. She went to the office and did not know where Lu Ping had gone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Ping?¡± Huang Xiaoqi looked at Bai Xiruo and asked.


    Bai Xiruo smiled and said, ¡°Why, do you miss him?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaoqi noticed that there was something wrong with her words, so she looked at Bai Xiruo suspiciously.


    What did this woman mean? Why did she suddenly joke with her?


    After thinking for a while, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I do miss him a little. Why, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She wanted to test if Huang Xiaoqi had any feelings for Lu Ping.


    She didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaoqi to admit it so straightforwardly.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t deny it, Bai Xiruo forced a smile and shook her head, she whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lu Ping went. We came to school together, but when I entered the office, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. I think he left with Chen Sheng.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi sat back in her seat and turned on the computer. She started to look for her usual TV series and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Ping and I will go home for dinner this weekend. You don¡¯t have to come.¡±


    She spoke in a commanding tone and a strange atmosphere began to pervade between the two women.


    Some women were very sensitive. Some things that Lu Ping didn¡¯t think much of were not simple in the eyes of these women.


    For example, when Bai Xiruo took the initiative to ask to have dinner with him, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t like it.


    Bai Xiruo took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°I think Lu Ping agreed to it very quickly anyway. Therefore, I still want to go. After all, we have already agreed to go together.¡±


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s first sentence was not that she wanted to go, nor that they had already agreed to meet up, but it was the point that Lu Ping agreed very quickly!


    After all, when Huang Xiaoqi said she wanted to go, she had spent a lot of effort to convince


    The main point of Bai Xiruo¡¯s sentence was that Lu Ping agreed very quickly to her request!


    In comparison, what she meant was very obvious.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hand froze.


    She looked away from the monitor and gazed at the woman in front of her.


    In an instant, Bai Xiruo felt as if she had a knife at her back. That sharp gaze clearly showed that she was angry.


    She secretly gritted her teeth, raised her chin slightly and looked at Huang Xiaoqi without showing any weakness.


    ¡°Mr. Lu has nothing to do with her, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Bai Xiruo secretly encouraged herself.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s aura was too strong.


    Although she didn¡¯t show her level of cultivation, that kind of aura was very oppressive.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and revealed her pearly teeth. Her sweet voice carried a hint of anger to it, ¡°Hehe, good!¡±


    Bai Xiruo smiled, ¡°We are like sisters. It¡¯s good to have dinner together.¡±


    The anger in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, b*tch! I¡¯m the heroine!¡±


    As a veteran fan of romantic dramas, Huang Xiaoqi had come across her very first rival in love. Apart from anger, she was also excited!


    After all, love was never smooth sailing.


    How could the heroine lose to such a woman?


    This kind of challenge made Huang Xiaoqi feel an inexplicable pleasure!


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Bai Xiruo and said seriously, ¡°Ruoruo, did you know? Sometimes, if you go to take something that doesn¡¯t belong to you, you will fail miserably!¡±


    Bai Xiruo said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who will win or lose sometimes. It depends on your own ability!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head and looked at her.


    Neither of them said that they liked Lu Ping, neither of them made it clear, but their meaning was clear to each other.


    At this time, Lu Ping and Chen Sheng walked in. Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®depends on your own ability¡¯?¡±


    Bai Xiruo immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yiyi said that she wants to compete with me to cook at your house tomorrow!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was puzzled!


    What a cunning woman, she actually made the first move?


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°No need, you¡¯re going to my house to eat. I don¡¯t need you to cook.¡±


    Bai Xiruo smiled and said, ¡°We can cook one dish each. We are colleagues and we are not strangers. This way, your parents can relax.¡±


    Just as Lu Ping was about to speak, Huang Xiaoqi also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can cook one dish each. It saves uncle and auntie from being so tired.¡±


    Xiaoqi was never afraid of challenges! She would definitely face all the challengers head-on!


    Hearing this, Lu Ping was confused.

 Chapter 93 - Xiaoqi is Always Up for a Challenge! (3)

    Lu Ping stopped obstructing them and returned to his seat.


    Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    The two ladies were going to have dinner at his home, and they even offered to cook.


    Lu Ping was a role model! Chen Sheng¡¯s heart burned with passion when he thought about how Lu Ping was going to help him get out of being single.


    He reluctantly peeked at Huang Xiaoqi.


    She was too beautiful. Unfortunately, it was not his fate to be with her.


    He had completely given up on Huang Xiaoqi.


    While they were talking, Wei Minghua led Kong Jing to the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, they all looked over at the same time.


    Lu Ping also noticed Kong Jing!


    This kid was famous, the only one in the school with grade S talent.


    He was also the only one who could catch up with Class 21¡¯s swordsmanship results.


    Wei Minghua looked at Bai Xiruo and said in a low voice, ¡°This child will be transferred to Class 21 from today.¡±


    Bai Xiruo was pleasantly surprised!


    There was finally a genius in the class.


    She knew that although these children were in the limelight during the swordsmanship test, their real cultivation was not so ideal, and the total amount of true Qi was not outstanding.


    No matter how good their swordsmanship results were, if their true Qi cultivation could not keep up, it would be a waste of time.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Xiruo quickly agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wei, I will take care of him.¡±


    As she spoke, she smiled at Kong jing, ¡°Kong Jing, let¡¯s go. I will take you to the classroom.¡±


    Kong Jing did not move, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Ping.


    ¡°I want him to take me!¡± Kong Jing said when he saw Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was stunned. ¡®Why do I have to take you there?¡¯?


    As a teacher, he did not like Kong Jing¡¯s behavior.


    ¡®Just because he has talent, he thinks he can do whatever he wants?¡¯?


    Bai Xiruo frowned.


    But she immediately adjusted her attitude and said with a patient smile, ¡°Kong Jing, can you go with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The cold answer gave Bai Xiruo a headache.


    Lu Ping also narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Take me there.¡± Kong Jing raised his hand and pointed at Lu Ping.


    He lacked respect for his teachers.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaoqi suddenly spoke.


    She stood up and sized up Kong Jing from head to toe. She smiled and said, ¡°How about I take you there?¡±


    Kong Jing was stunned. He turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Their eyes met and uddenly, his body began to tremble violently.


    He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    At this moment, everyone, including Wei Minghua, turned pale with fright!


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi and exclaimed, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Huang Xiaoqi said innocently, ¡°You¡¯re right here. Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    Wei Minghua quickly placed his palm on Kong Jing¡¯s body.


    After a while, Kong Jing slowly woke up.


    ¡°Are you okay? Kong Jing, what happened to you?¡± Wei Minghua asked.


    Kong Jing lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Xiaoqi. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi had already walked to his side. Huang Xiaoqi raised her chin proudly at Bai Xiruo.


    She said softly, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kong Jing was very obedient.


    The two of them went out, and Wei Minghua followed them.


    Huang Xiaoqi said casually, ¡°Can you find Class 21 on your own?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to accompany you. Go by yourself. There¡¯s an empty table. You can just sit down. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Kong Jing said and left¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi turned her head and saw Wei Minghua behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°Let the child do what he wants.¡±


    Wei Minghua said nothing.


    After learning about Xue Luoyan¡¯s attitude regarding her, it was better not to provoke her.


    But he was very curious about what happened to Kong Jing just now!


    Huang Xiaoqi turned around and went into the office.


    Wei Minghua thought for a while and ran in the direction where Kong Jing left.


    In the office, Huang Xiaoqi came in. As she walked to her seat, she smiled and said, ¡°Oh my, such a sensible child. He insisted on going by himself! Why did such a sensible child not listen to me just now?¡±


    As she spoke, she glanced at Bai Xiruo.


    Of course, she said this to Bai Xiruo.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s face darkened. As a class teacher, it was her duty to send the students off, but she was cast aside. When Huang Xiaoqi stepped forward, Kong Jing agreed obediently.


    It was really a loss of reputation.


    Although she knew that Kong Jing fainting was probably Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s fault, she could not prove it.


    She glared at Huang Xiaoqi.


    The battle had already begun.


    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with them. That child was a little arrogant.


    Compared to the other children, he was obviously not as obedient. However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t care.


    Just a moment ago, a system notification appeared in his ear.


    ¡°Ding dong! A skill teaching mission has been released, Step Forward Slash. When slashing an enemy within a certain distance, you can proceed at a rapid speed! The mission requires you to lead the students to comprehend and learn this skill. This will allow all students to grasp the essence of this skill. Upon completion of the mission, the host will be rewarded with 2,000 Teacher¡¯s Path points. An escape technique will be the reward. The student will receive an additional reward: All-round strengthening of the physical body.¡±


    Looking at this mission, Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    This was a good skill to teach his students. In an instant, the steps on how to teach this skill appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 94 - Xiaoqi is Always Up for a Challenge! (4)

    It wasn¡¯t too difficult, but sadly, the perfect classroom effect had already ended.


    The teaching of the students had to return to normal.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. This slash skill could be considered a more practical breakthrough skill.


    Even he, after learning it, could temporarily make up for his lack of movement techniques.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t envious of the move, but rather, he was envious of these students having a teacher with a system.


    ¡°Back then, if I had such an awesome teacher, why would I have to be arepeat student?¡± Lu Ping sighed slightly.


    But when he thought of the ten happy students, Lu Ping was still mad. ¡°System, you really aren¡¯t human.¡±


    ¡°The system has chosen a skill based on the host¡¯s motto. This is the host¡¯s subconscious training direction. Please don¡¯t blame the system.¡±


    Huh? The system gave him a rare reply.


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that creating a motto is related to the follow-up training.¡±


    The system fell silent.


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. The effect of the move was pretty good anyway, but it could only be said to be useful in certain circumstances.


    Learning it would naturally be beneficial to the students.


    The first class today was Lu Ping¡¯s, and soon the bell rang.


    Lu Ping went to the classroom.


    There were ten children again. Kong Jing sat in Shi Hu¡¯s seat.


    His gaze swept over the children.


    Lu Ping smiled. He did not start class directly, instead, he said, ¡°Everyone did very well yesterday. This is the result of a month of hard work and training. You have told everyone that you are the best.¡±


    The children puffed out their chests. For the children, they were definitely proud that they had obtained good results in the highly anticipated assessment, and that they were far ahead of the other classes.


    The children needed encouragement. If they did well, they naturally needed to be praised.


    Sometimes, a word of encouragement could affect the children for their entire lives.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host has encouraged the students to be outstanding. All the students have strengthened their motivation to train.¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. This was the effect of his own actions on the students, not the system. The system only gave timely feedback.


    ¡°From today onwards, I am going to teach you a sword technique, a sword technique that is beyond basic swordsmanship, so everyone should practice well with me!¡±


    Hearing that they were going to learn something beyond the basic swordsmanship, the students became even more excited.


    For the children, being able to learn new moves was undoubtedly something to be happy about.


    Very soon, Lu Ping explained to the children the route and movements of the slash.


    After that, there were a lot of boring exercises.


    In fact, regardless of any skill, as long as one wanted to become stronger, they would definitely not be able to avoid boring exercises.


    However, this time, the talent gap between the students began to be revealed.


    While most of the children were still trying their best to practice the basic movements, Kong Jing was already able to display the initial form.


    Moreover, he was able to maintain the circulation of the spiritual energy in his body.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, in less than three days, this child would probably be able to grasp and use the Step Forward Slash.


    At this moment, his talent was revealed.


    As for the other children, they clearly needed more time.


    Finally, the lesson ended.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 60 Teacher¡¯s Path points.¡±


    Lu Ping was taken aback. Had the points increased?


    ¡°Based on the content and effects of the host¡¯s lesson, the Teacher¡¯s Path points reward will be adjusted.¡±


    Seeing the system¡¯s explanation, Lu Ping felt relieved.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for raising your level. The reward is the Teacher¡¯s Path artifact, the White Jade Ring Ruler.¡±


    He didn¡¯t check what it was. Instead, he looked at Cui Mengyao and said, ¡°Class dismissed. Cui Mengyao, come out with me.¡±


    Taking advantage of the class dismissed time, Lu Ping planned to have a chat with Cui Mengyao.


    Lu Ping brought Cui Mengyao out of the teaching building and came to a swing on the playground.


    Cui Mengyao was a little nervous and didn¡¯t know why Lu Ping called her.


    Lu Ping saw her nervousness and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I just want to have a chat with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cui Mengyao replied in a low voice.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I saw you yesterday and you didn¡¯t seem to be that willing to practice alchemy. I want to hear your own thoughts. Don¡¯t worry and tell me the truth. I won¡¯t tell your mother. If you really don¡¯t like alchemy, I can discuss it with your mother and we won¡¯t practice anymore.¡±


    He was completely on Cui Mengyao¡¯s side because he knew that children were sensitive and fragile. Showing firm support would make it easier to gain the trust of the students.


    Cui Mengyao looked at Lu Ping with confusion in her eyes, she said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to become the kind of powerful cultivator who rides her sword in the air and be the kind of swordsman that you talk about, but I also know that it won¡¯t be easy, and what my mother said is right. After learning alchemy, it will be easier to obtain resources on the path of cultivation. The inheritance my father left behind isn¡¯t enough to stop me from worrying about resources. Today, I saw Kong Jing. He¡¯s so talented. He¡¯s learning much faster than us. I don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±


    From Cui Mengyao¡¯s words, Lu Ping knew a lot of information and figured out what Lin Yueyin¡¯s personality was.


    Obviously, Lin Yueyin¡¯s personality and Kong Jing¡¯s performance in today¡¯s class were constantly influencing Cui Mengyao¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 95 - Xiaoqi is Always Up for a Challenge! (5)

    Lu Ping suddenly felt that if he really asked her to switch to the path of alchemy, perhaps it would only be a matter of words.


    In front of Lin Yueyin and Lu Ping, Cui Mengyao was weak.


    Children were weak and could not think maturely in order to make the right choices. But was ignoring them the right thing to do?


    Lu Ping hesitated right at the moment when he could change Cui Mengyao¡¯s mind.


    Making her an alchemy master was the system¡¯s training plan. However, was that what Cui Mengyao truly wanted?


    To Lu Ping, completing the mission and obtaining the reward might be beneficial.


    However, sacrificing this child¡¯s dream and killing the hope in her eyes was not something Lu Ping truly wanted.


    What if the girl regretted it in the future? Lu Ping sighed.


    Cui Mengyao didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Lu Ping was at a stalemate. She was a little bored. Looking at the swing beside her, she briskly ran over and sat on it. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, can you push me?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned and immediately agreed, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Cui Mengyao walked to the side of the swing and sat on it.


    Lu Ping pushed hard from behind and the swing swung up.


    ¡°Haha! Mr. Lu, push it higher!¡± Cui Mengyao looked very happy.


    Lu Ping¡¯s distress was not her distress. To her, this matter was far from being that serious.


    The swing swung higher and higher.


    The breeze blew, and Cui Mengyao¡¯s laughter spread far and wide. It was very cheerful.


    Until the bell rang for class, Lu Ping didn¡¯t discuss this matter with Cui Mengyao anymore.


    He needed to sort out his thoughts first.


    Seeing that there was no class, Cui Mengyao also left. Lu Ping took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi quickly replied: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°A student of mine is very talented in alchemy, but her dream is to become a master of swordsmanship. I can¡¯t help but hesitate¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± Huang Xiaoqi looked at her phone and sent a message. She was very curious.


    Lu Ping said honestly, ¡°I feel that although it¡¯s for the sake of the child¡¯s future, it¡¯s very cruel to reject the child¡¯s dream rashly¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re being silly. How old is that child? Regardless if it¡¯s alchemy or swordsmanship, it¡¯s fine to practice it together. Tutor her in alchemy while teaching her swordsmanship. Even alchemy cultivators have to have means to protect themselves. It¡¯s not that complicated.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    After being ridiculed by Huang Xiaoqi in a disapproving tone, Lu Ping suddenly realized that he was being dumb!


    That¡¯s right, how could it be that complicated?


    Who said that alchemy masters couldn¡¯t practice swordsmanship or spells?


    In fact, this due to the mindset that Lu Ping had developed from his living environment.


    He had always been in a relatively poor situation, and his resources were also relatively scarce.


    Therefore, from Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, once he got an opportunity, he naturally had to pick the direction he was best at and specifically strengthen it. Only then would he be able to maximize the benefits.


    He wanted to reduce the waste of resources and time.


    Therefore, his preconceived idea was to choose between swordsmanship and alchemy.


    Now that he had spoken to Huang Xiaoqi, Lu Ping came to a realization.


    No matter what, cultivators had to have means of self-protection. In that case, the training for Cui Mengyao could go both ways.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re amazing. As expected of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Now that you mention it, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s stupid!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°I¡¯m definitely amazing!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words made Lu Ping¡¯s heart light up.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to attend our school¡¯s mixer tonight!¡± Lu Ping began to report his itinerary.


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°WHAT?!¡±


    Her meaning was clearly expressed.


    Lu Ping quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. My colleague has been single for too long, and today he insisted on becoming my disciple and asking me to help him get out of his single status. Therefore, I¡¯m going with him to help him get a girlfriend. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t flirt with anyone.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, I am just a poor man. No one else will like me.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Xiaoqi is Always Up for a Challenge! (6)

    Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips and looked at Bai Xiruo.


    ¡°Is there anyone else going?¡±


    ¡°The class teacher of our class is going too! She said that the event is very interesting. I think she might want to meet other boys too.¡± Lu Ping speculated.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Huang Xiaoqi sneered in her heart and looked at Bai Xiruo again. At this time, Bai Xiruo also noticed that Huang Xiaoqi was looking at her and smiled at Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Huang Xiaoqi turned her head away.


    She cursed in her heart, ¡°Bai Xiruo, I almost got cheated by you. You¡¯re going to the mixer without telling me. You really have evil intentions!¡±


    She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Well, you are not allowed to flirt with girls!¡±


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry! I will never do that kind of thing!¡±


    In the office, Huang Xiaoqi put down the phone and looked at Bai Xiruo for the third time. But this time, she smiled very gently and said, ¡°Ruoruo, what are you doing tonight? Let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    Bai Xiruo was stunned.


    She had thought that this lady was going to turn hostile.


    Why was she so gentle all of a sudden?


    She really wanted to go shopping. But Bai Xiruo was worried about how to drive Huang Xiaoqi away at night.


    After all, the three of them usually went back to the villa together after work. It would be difficult for her to go to the mixer alone with Lu Ping.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great! But I have to go home to get something after work. How about we meet at the Jiufeng shopping center?¡±


    The smile on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s meet at the Jiufeng shopping center. What time do you think is good?¡±


    Bai Xiruo thought for a moment and said, ¡°6:30 pm. My house is nearby. I¡¯ll come back after I get something.¡±


    They got off work at 5:30 pm, and the mixer was held at 7:00 pm¡­


    She could make Xiaoqi go to the shopping mall and wait. The two women smiled at each other.


    The school bell rang. Lu Ping stood up and smiled at Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°I have something to do today. You can go by yourselves.¡±


    They usually went back together, but Lu Ping planned to take Chen Sheng to level up first today.


    Chen Sheng had ordinary facial features and didn¡¯t pay much attention to his clothes. Usually, he was more focused on cultivation.


    It was important to change his image!


    Huang Xiaoqi watched Lu Ping and Chen Sheng leave and looked at Bai Xiruo with a smile. ¡°Ruoruo, we agreed to meet at Jiufeng shopping center at 6:30 pm.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Bai Xiruo smiled.


    After that, Bai Xiruo also left the office.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t really want to go.


    She continued to watch the TV series and was too lazy to go home.


    Lu Ping and Chen Sheng left the school. Chen Sheng said, ¡°Lu, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Jiufeng shopping center. The clothes you¡¯re wearing now don¡¯t seem very suitable!¡± Lu Ping scratched his head and said.


    Chen Sheng shook his head. ¡°Buying battle clothes? I don¡¯t think I need to go out of the city to kill demonic beasts right now.¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes, he said angrily, ¡°What battle clothes? We are buying ordinary clothes! Good-looking ones at least. Have you heard that people rely on appearances? As men, we have to learn how to attract the attention of women! Especially since you¡¯re not handsome, you have to dress better, okay?¡±


    Chen Sheng thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°That makes sense! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them immediately flew away on their swords.


    Jiufeng shopping center was a shopping center in Binhai City. It had everything.


    Lu Ping came here once, but that time, he didn¡¯t buy anything. He just went shopping.


    This time, Lu Ping also planned to buy a bottle of cultivation fluid for his parents and sister.


    He now had 30,000 star dollars in his account. He could still afford to buy some Qi refining and Foundation Establishment cultivation fluid.


    Lu Ping looked at his account, his emotions mixed.


    This money included the tuition fees Meng Tingting had paid for Meng fan, his own salary, Cui Mengyao¡¯s tuition fees, and Lin Yueyin¡¯s money to study Crouching Tiger style.


    Plus, Bai Xiruo had lost the bet and he got some from crazy Huang¡­


    Suddenly, Lu Ping found a problem. Other than his salary, it seemed like all the money came from women.


    ¡°Women¡¯s money is so easy to earn!¡± Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He and Chen Sheng entered the shopping center.


    The first thing they did was to buy clothes.


    In the Jiufeng shopping center, the clothes worn by ordinary people were much more expensive than what was sold outside.


    A piece of clothing here might cost five to ten star dollars, but Lu Ping¡¯s clothes were mostly bought online for one or two star dollars.


    Some basic services were provided by low-level cultivators, and the service fees were all very cheap.


    Chen Sheng changed into a suit. Right now, he was wearing a mink fur coat with a black shirt inside. Together with black trousers and leather shoes, he exuded the aura of a proper gang leader.


    This set of clothes cost him 30 star dollars.


    Following that, Chen Sheng found a hair grooming kit. It was two star dollars.


    ¡°Lu, it¡¯s a little hot.¡± Chen Sheng did not feel too comfortable.


    Lu Ping patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Hold on. If you want to be handsome, you¡¯ll naturally have to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re dressed like that, Lu¡­¡±


    ¡°I have good genes.¡±


    Chen Sheng was speechless.


    Lu Ping looked at Chen Sheng and touched his chin. He seemed to be missing something.


    Right! He had to get something like a cigar to stand out.


    In fact, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know if it would be effective. Anyway, it was an experiment.


    If they failed, it wouldn¡¯t be him making a fool of himself.


    Compared to being cautious with his students, Lu Ping had felt no pressure to complete Chen Sheng¡¯s love-seeking mission. He was already prepared to fail.


    On the path of love, who wouldn¡¯t experience some setbacks?


    After a few more setbacks, they would eventually succeed.


    Anyway, Lu Ping felt that after dressing up like this, he was still quite handsome. As for what the female teachers thought, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know.


    After helping Chen Sheng tidy up his appearance, Lu Ping and Chen Sheng went to buy three bottles of Qi cultivation realm cultivation fluid.


    The level wasn¡¯t very high. They were all grade C cultivation fluid. Each bottle cost 3,000 star dollars.


    The three bottles cost 9,000 star dollars.


    These three bottles of cultivation fluid were for Lu Ping¡¯s parents and younger sister.


    No matter what, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t the kind of person who only cared about himself when he became rich.


    As for himself, although he still had money, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry to spend it.


    At this time, in the dark, a woman was staring at Lu Ping.


    It was the female cultivator from the garrison division, Ren Xueying.


    After investigating the case on her own, she found herself in a daze.


    Although she suspected Lu Ping, she had no evidence or clues to back her suspicions up.


    Ren Xueying didn¡¯t relax these days either. Instead, she visited Lu Ping¡¯s primary and secondary schools to inquire about Lu Ping¡¯s interpersonal relationships.


    However, she still didn¡¯t have any clues!


    Therefore, she planned to use another method!


    She was going to follow Lu Ping!


    Today was her first day of following him, and she happened to bump into Lu Ping and Chen Sheng shopping.


    She secretly noted down: ¡°He spent 9,000 star dollars to buy cultivation fluid! This lavish spending doesn¡¯t match with his background interviews.¡±

 Chapter 97 - Shifting the Blame (1)

    Ren Xueying looked at Lu Ping and Chen Sheng in the distance and began to ponder.


    If she could find some clues from Lu Ping¡¯s daily life, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    When Lu Ping and Chen Sheng left the shopping center, she followed with a safe distance between them.


    Lu Ping and the others didn¡¯t notice that there was a spirtual bug behind them.


    It was Ren Xueying¡¯s spiritual bug.


    Immortal cultivators flew in the air and often had no cover in front or behind. If they wanted to avoid being discovered, they had to be extremely far away.


    And once the distance was widened, it was very easy to lose them.


    With the help of the spiritual bug, they could ensure that they wouldn¡¯t lose their target.


    This was also one of the reasons why she was able to enter the garrison division.


    Following behind Lu Ping, she shockingly discovered¡­ Lu Ping and Chen Sheng had returned to the school.


    In Qingzhou Academy, Ren Xueying was unable to enter, so she could only wait ode the school.


    At this moment, Lu Ping reminded Chen Sheng, ¡°Remember, you must take a step that doesn¡¯t recognize your own family. How Do You Walk? Come to a place where there¡¯s no one around, I¡¯ll show you¡­¡±


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be the most beautiful young man. Don¡¯t worry about whether those women like to watch or not. You must first have an impression of you, remember that you¡¯re not!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    There must be a reason, but it was own whether it would work or not¡­


    The two of them practiced for a while when Lu Ping received a phone call from Bai Xiruo. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m at the entrance of the auditorium. Are you here?¡±


    ¡°Chen Sheng and I will be there soon!¡±


    Lu Ping hung up the phone and walked to the auditorium with Chen Sheng.


    Bai Xiruo was wearing a black evening gown. She took out her phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°Yiyi, I have something to do at home, so I can¡¯t go tonight. You can go shopping by yourself. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Bai Xiruo looked at her phone nervously. She knew what she was not doing was not right.


    But since she had already laid her cards on the table, she had to do something, right?


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t ask her to go. Even if I didn¡¯t stand her up, she would go shopping by herself¡­¡± Bai Xiruo comforted herself, trying to get rid of the guilt in her heart.


    Suddenly, she saw Lu Ping and Chen Sheng coming over.


    At this time, Chen Sheng was holding a thick and big cigar in his mouth. He had slicked back hair and a mink coat on. Although he was handsome, his temperament was a little barbaric.


    At this time, Lu Ping also noticed that the men and women who came to participate in the social gathering were wearing all kinds of clothes. Some were dressed in modern clothes, and some were wearing traditional clothes. Anyway, they were all dressed according to the style that he thought was good-looking.


    Lu Ping¡¯s clothes were very ordinary. They were just casual clothes.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. She came up to Chen Sheng and praised, ¡°Mr. Chen, you look good today.¡±


    Chen Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Bai Xiruo reached out to hug Lu Ping¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±


    In the dark, Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Just when Bai Xiruo¡¯s hand was about to touch Lu Ping, Lu Ping raised both of his hands and stretched. He then put his arm on Chen Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m helping Mr. Chen pick out clothes. Besides, I¡¯m not looking for a partner here. I¡¯m just here to eat and watch the show.¡±


    He naturally avoided Bai Xiruo¡¯s hand.


    The boy had to learn how to protect himself when he was outside.


    Bai Xiruo could naturally feel Lu Ping¡¯s casual rejection, but she didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, please help me. Be my partner today.¡±


    Lu Ping was about to say something when a voice came.


    ¡°Oh my. Isn¡¯t this Ms. Bai? Weren¡¯t you busy at home? Why are you here?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was still wearing her daytime clothes and didn¡¯t change into any formal clothes.


    But it didn¡¯t stop her from attracting everyone¡¯s attention the moment she appeared.


    She didn¡¯t lower her voice. Her tall figure strolled over, her chin slightly raised and her eyes were filled with contempt. The corners of her mouth curled up into a disdainful smile.


    A high and mighty aura made everyone feel sluggish.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes showed a trace of panic. Why was she here?


    She didn¡¯t know that this was the effect that Huang Xiaoqi wanted.


    ¡®I cought you on the spot, aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Especially in front of Lu Ping! I will let him know that you, Bai Xiruo, are lying! Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable?¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi was very satisfied with the panic in Bai Xiruo¡¯s eyes.


    She walked to Lu Ping and pretended to be shocked, saying, ¡°Ms. Bai, we had an appointment to go shopping. You said you had something to do at home. Why are you here? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Bai Xiruo couldn¡¯t say anything. But she immediately reacted!


    Something was wrong!


    She had just sent her a message not too long ago. Why was she here so soon?


    The Jiufeng shopping center was not close to Qingzhou Academy.


    Bai Xiruo looked at Lu Ping and found that he was deep in thought.


    Bai Xiruo thought quickly, she quickly went up to Huang Xiaoqi and said softly, ¡°I forgot that I had an appointment with Mr. Lu to attend the social gathering this evening. I only remembered after I promised you to go shopping. Yiyi, it¡¯s my fault this time. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    She knew that she had fallen into a trap this time.


    Rather than find an excuse, it was better to admit her mistake cleanly and admit defeat.


    The more she argued, the more she magnified the matter.


    Huang Xiaoqi was a little disappointed.


    Her reaction was not bad. But this time, it was Xiaoqi who won.


    She raised a proud smile. ¡°Alright, I forgive you.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Shifting the Blame (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter any further. She admitted defeat. At least she was tactful!


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Ping, why didn¡¯t you call me when you came to the mixer?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll definitely call you next time!¡± Lu Ping had no intention of calling crazy Huang along at all.


    However, Lu Ping was very familiar with the perfunctory approach.


    Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The four of them entered the auditorium together.


    Once they entered, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The first thing that people noticed was Chen Sheng, who was walking in front. He walked with a gait that they didn¡¯t recognize. He was smoking a big cigar, and the smoke lingered around him.


    Lu Ping was right. It wasn¡¯t certain whether the girls liked him or not, but the impression was definitely very deep.


    ¡°Who is that? Isn¡¯t he hot?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know him, but this person is dressed like this¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not in his right mind.¡±


    ¡°Is he here as a joke?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who just came in this year¡­? What¡¯s his name again?¡±


    Compared to Lu Ping, who was already very famous in the primary school department, Chen Sheng was not very famous.


    Support our ¦Ðew¦Ð0vel(?rg)


    Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi, and Bai Xiruo were three steps behind Chen Sheng.


    The three of them looked like they didn¡¯t know him.


    But when the two girls appeared, they immediately became the focus of the male teachers in the auditorium.


    To put it bluntly, people who had a cultivation partner wouldn¡¯t participate in this kind of activity. Most of the people who came were single male and female teachers.


    Seeing these two come, it meant that they also wanted to find a cultivation partner.


    Therefore, for the male teachers present, this was an opportunity. Beautiful women, no matter what, would always attract men¡¯s attention.


    After entering, there were all kinds of food, desserts, drinks, and whatever they wanted.


    Soft music was played in the auditorium, followed by a large number of tables with seats.


    Some men and women sat alone in their seats, drinking, and looking for people they liked and could go over to chat with.


    Of course, some people gathered in twos and threes.


    In short, this was a social activity.


    Lu Ping and Chen Sheng found a seat and sat down, while Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaoqi sat opposite them.


    Lu Ping looked at Chen Sheng and smiled, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take the first brave step. Which girl do you like?¡±


    Chen Sheng shook his head blankly, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Hurry up! Be Like a man!¡± Lu Ping kept encouraging him.


    At this time, Chen Sheng saw a girl. A sweet-looking girl. Although she was not as stunning as Huang Xiaoqi, she could still be considered a beauty.


    ¡°That girl seems to be not bad,¡± Chen Sheng said in a low voice.


    Lu Ping urged him, ¡°Go! Go and get her contact information!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too direct?¡±


    ¡°Be confident!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were full of determination.


    Chen Sheng hesitated for a while and gathered his courage to walk over.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo also saw that Lu Ping had become Chen Sheng¡¯s tutor!


    Huang Xiaoqi said hesitantly, ¡°Can you let him go like this?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Xiruo exclaimed, then lowered her voice, ¡°Then why did you let him go?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Chen Sheng¡¯s back and said seriously, ¡°Practice makes perfect¡­ Courage is the most important thing. I believe that he will succeed, but before that, he may experience many failures!¡±


    Sure enough, a minute later, Chen Sheng came back dejectedly.


    ¡°Bro, raise your head. Have courage. Believe me, you will definitely succeed!¡± Lu Ping almost began to hypnotize him.


    ¡°Are you a man? If you are a man, don¡¯t give up!¡±


    ¡°Go again!¡±


    ¡°We are not afraid of failure, failure is the father of success!¡±


    Chen Sheng began to cast a wide net, he was going to go for more girls!


    After failing time and time again, Lu Ping cheered him on.


    Finally, after being rejected seventeen times, Chen Sheng could not take it anymore, he started to doubt Lu Ping.


    ¡°Lu, come up with something for me. You can¡¯t always let me go alone, right?¡±


    Obviously, Chen Sheng¡¯s req was reasonable.


    Lu Ping touched his chin and said in a low voice, ¡°The next time you go, just say, ¡®Girl, your eyes are really good-looking, but not as good-looking as mine, because I have you in my eyes!¡¯. If the she smiles, just ask her for the starlink. If the she doesn¡¯t have any expression or is very disdainful, just find someone else!¡±


    Chen Sheng said suspiciously, ¡°Lu, is this move of yours effective?¡±


    The consecutive failures had already caused his trust in Lu Ping to begin to drop.


    ¡°Ding dong! Student Chen Sheng has developed doubts about the host. Please think of a countermeasure as soon as possible. If the trust level is too low, the mission will be judged to have failed!¡±


    Would it work? How would Lu Ping know?


    However, he could not tell Chen Sheng this. He looked at Chen Sheng seriously and said, ¡°Look at my eyes. Aren¡¯t I sincere? Believe me, it will work!¡±


    ¡°Then Lu, go and hit on her for me.¡± Chen Sheng suggested, ¡°Go and fight for me. Show me!¡±


    As Chen Sheng said this, Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo stared at him at the same time.


    Their gazes were quite unhappy.


    Chen Sheng also went all out and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m just asking Lu to demonstrate! I can¡¯t pay him for nothing!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s payment?¡± The two looked at Lu Ping at the same time.


    Lu Ping said to Chen Sheng angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you haven¡¯t even paid yet!¡±


    Chen Sheng picked up his phone and transferred 1,000 star dollars to Lu Ping!

 Chapter 99 - Shifting the Blame (3)

    ¡°Lu, take the money. If you succeed in your demonstration, I¡¯ll give you another thousand!¡± Chen Sheng also went all out. He just wanted to see if Lu Ping was lying to him.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lu Ping knew that he had to go. If he didn¡¯t go now¡­ He was afraid that Chen Sheng¡¯s trust in him would completely collapse.


    If he failed the mission, the opportunity to upgrade his flying sword would be gone!


    Lu Ping stood up, tidied up his clothes, and began to search for his target.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s find an ordinary girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu, I think that one is pretty good.¡± Unfortunately, before Lu Ping could find his target, Chen Sheng pointed at a girl in the distance.


    The girl was sitting alone in the corner, with a drink in front of her.


    Her face was a little chubby, but her eyes were very big, bright, and beautiful.


    Her nose and mouth were very delicate.


    She was the typical example of a slightly plump beauty in the eyes of men.


    Even in this entire auditorium, she could be considered a top beauty.


    At this time, Bai Xiruo said, ¡°That¡¯s He Tiantian. She is not simple. Her father, He Yong, is the director of the middle school department of our Qingzhou College, which is different from Mr. Wei¡¯s position. The He family is an internal family of the high-level Qingyun sect of Qingzhou Academy, and their family background is prominent. She came to the primary school department last year, and in a year, her cultivation has risen from the second layer of Foundation Establishment to the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Lu Ping knew that he might fail his first mission.


    Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M


    But he wasn¡¯t willing to give it up, he had to give it a try!


    He steeled his heart and walked directly to He Tiantian.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with interest. ¡®HMPH! Let¡¯s see how you lose face!¡¯


    Lu Ping had said it directly just now, so there was no meaning to it at all. Therefore, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t think that Lu Ping could succeed.


    Moreover, she also knew that Lu Ping was giving Chen Sheng a demonstration. She wouldn¡¯t be angry because of this.


    Lu Ping slowly walked to the seat opposite He Tiantian, and he directly sat down.


    He didn¡¯t ask her at all.


    Sometimes, it was like this. If he pretended to be polite and asked if she could sit down, she would reply that he couldn¡¯t. Wouldn¡¯t that be very awkward?


    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of He Tiantian and she was shocked.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes carried a trace of a smile as he looked at the girl in front of him seriously.


    He was putting on a show.


    He couldn¡¯t just say that she was good-looking without even looking at her eyes, right?


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were smiling. They were clear and bright. Coupled with his handsome face, even if he took the liberty of sitting down, He Tiantian didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit disgusted.


    When their eyes met, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This girl¡¯s eyes were really beautiful, like stars.


    ¡°Your eyes are really beautiful!¡± Lu Ping praised sincerely.


    He Tiantian was first stunned, then she smiled politely and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°But they are not as beautiful as my eyes.¡±


    When he said this, He Tiantian was instantly stunned. She had never met such a cocky boy.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were indeed very handsome.


    Before she could react, Lu Ping looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Because I have you in my eyes!¡±


    ¡°PFFT!¡± He Tiantian laughed out loud. She laughed very happily.


    In the distance, Chen Sheng looked at He Tiantian, who was all smiles, with his mouth agape.


    He could not help but feel a little resentful!


    Why did he have to let Lu Ping go? Why didn¡¯t he believe in Lu Ping?


    Even he could see that the girl was laughing very happily. Lu Ping was already halfway to success!


    Lu Ping took out his phone and said with a smile, ¡°My name is Lu Ping. Can I get to know you?¡±


    He Tiantian said, ¡°I know you. I was at the competition yesterday. You and your students are very good!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and exchanged contact information with Lu Ping while saying, ¡°My name is He Tiantian. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Obviously, she did not mind getting to know Lu Ping.


    After the two exchanged contact information, Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ding dong! Your student Chen Sheng has developed a strong admiration for you. His trust in you has greatly increased!¡±


    Hearing this notification, Lu Ping smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°My friend is still over there. I¡¯ll go back first. Let¡¯s chat when we have time!¡±


    Lu Ping waved his hand and got up to leave.


    He Tiantian looked at his back and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    When he returned to his table, Lu Ping¡¯s aura was completely different now.


    If he succeeded, he could naturally act pretentious!


    His face was full of pride. He looked at Chen Sheng and said, ¡°How is it? Have you learned? Let me tell you, I can casually teach you a few moves and you¡¯ll be able to eat for a lifetime! Back then, I was the school¡¯s top student! I don¡¯t know how many girls fell head over heels for me!¡±


    Chen Sheng nodded seriously!


    ¡°Go on! Keep up the good work!¡± Lu Ping cheered him on.


    Chen Sheng immediately picked his target again and walked straight over.


    But how could he know that Lu Ping was different from him?


    However, Chen Sheng, who was deeply encouraged by Lu Ping, naturally wouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    He charged forward bravely!


    At Lu Ping¡¯s table, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping. She held her chin and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Lu, let me ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping was stunned at first, then he smiled and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 100 - Shifting the Blame (4)

    ¡°Between me and He Tiantian, who is better looking?¡± Lu Ping never expected that Huang Xiaoqi would suddenly ask such a question.


    As soon as Huang Xiaoqi finished her words, Bai Xiruo also interrupted, ¡°And me! Among the three of us, who is the best looking and who is the worst looking?¡±


    Lu Ping instantly broke out in sweat!


    This question was not easy to answer.


    While he was thinking, suddenly, a message came from Lu Ping¡¯s phone.


    Lu Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I have a message, let¡¯s talk later.¡±


    He quickly picked up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief, only to find that it was He Tiantian, who had just added him as a friend.


    He Tiantian, ¡°Mr. Lu, regarding the two beauties opposite you, are they your girlfriends?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at He Tiantian and realized that she was winking at him. She was like a pixie, extremely naughty and cute.


    Huang Xiaoqi also noticed Lu Ping¡¯s actions.


    It was obvious that Lu Ping was chatting with He Tiantian.


    Lu Ping lowered his head and replied, ¡°We are all from the same office. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    Lu Ping had just finished replying when he suddenly realized that Huang Xiaoqi had sent him a message.


    ¡°Hubby, I miss you. What are you doing?¡±


    Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M


    Since his baby had sent him a message, Lu Ping naturally had to quickly reply, ¡°I was just instructing my colleague to strike up a conversation with a girl. I don¡¯t know why, but this guy is so stupid that he didn¡¯t succeed even once throughout the entire night.¡±


    Lu Ping was feeling very helpless about this. He threw all the blame onto Chen Sheng!


    But he didn¡¯t even think about it. Regarding the outfit that he had picked out, was it really suitable?


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, you didn¡¯t randomly pick up girls, right?¡±


    Lu Ping: ¡°Of course not! I just gave that guy a demonstration just now and added a girl¡¯s contact. I¡¯ll delete it for you later!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Lu Ping made a promise. He really thought so too.


    It was just that it wasn¡¯t good to delete the contact now.


    ¡°Is that girl pretty?¡± Looking at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s question, Lu Ping was a little confused. His baby seemed to like to ask if the girls around him were pretty recently. Did she feel insecure?


    ¡°Pretty? She¡¯s not pretty at all!¡±


    Lu Ping decided to let Huang Xiaoqi relax a little.


    However, when Huang Xiaoqi saw this, she was a little shocked.


    Lu Ping lied! He actually lied!


    You have to know that he had always told the truth. If she was pretty, she was pretty!


    He lied this time!


    Why? Huang Xiaoqi was very anxious.


    She felt as if there was a demon scratching her heart.


    She wanted to know what Lu Ping was thinking. But she couldn¡¯t ask.


    When Bai Xiruo expressed her thoughts to Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t like this.


    Because in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, Bai Xiruo was just thinking wishfully, and she, Huang Xiaoqi, would personally defeat Bai Xiruo.


    But now, it was Lu Ping who took the initiative to hide something.


    What should she do? What should she do?


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly saw Chen Sheng, who was far away, get slapped in the face.


    He failed again, and they even started fighting!


    Chen Sheng was really miserable. The girl he was hitting on this time was a girl with small eyes.


    This girl usually felt inferior because of her eyes.


    In the end, Chen Sheng went over and directly said, ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful!¡±!


    The girl flew into a rage. She thought he was mocking her and slapped him.


    Chen Sheng, who was hit, said in shock, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m praising you, but you¡¯re treating me like this?¡±


    The girl raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you praising me? You¡¯re obviously mocking me. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see it!¡±


    Chen Sheng was at a loss for words. He looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him.


    He was too embarrassed to argue anymore, so he turned around and left.


    When he saw Lu Ping, Chen Sheng felt so wronged that he was about to cry.


    ¡°Lu, why isn¡¯t it working! She hit me!¡±


    Lu Ping also saw the girl.


    When he saw her eyes, Lu Ping knew what the reason was.


    He covered his face and said, ¡°Can you tell me why you went to her when there are so many girls here?¡±


    Chen Sheng scratched his head and said, ¡°I thought her eyes are not that pretty. Therefore, if I praised her, she would definitely be happy!¡±


    Lu Ping really wanted to give him another slap but he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You idiot. If you praise someone else¡¯s merits, they will be happy. If you praise someone else¡¯s shortcomings, will they still be happy? If you find a short girl and praise her height, do you believe that she will be happy?¡±


    Chen Sheng was a little dejected. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it today¡­¡±


    No matter who it was, after being rejected dozens of times consecutively, getting slapped and making a fool of themselves in front of so many people, their hearts would not be able to take it anymore.


    Especially when Lu Ping had succeeded just by going up once.


    This was a huge blow to him.


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin and pondered.


    It was indeed inappropriate for this situation to continue.


    But what was with the previous failure? Did he pick out the wrong outfit for him?


    He looked rather handsome. There was definitely no problem.


    It must be his own problem!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go get some food. Let¡¯s take a break and take a look first.¡±


    He planned to analyze the situation.


    As he ate, Lu Ping began to think.


    Why did Chen Sheng fail consecutively?


    A large portion of the girls Chen Sheng hit on weren¡¯t even that pretty!


    Soon, Lu Ping figured out what was going on.

 Chapter 101 - Shifting the Blame (5)

    Most of the female teachers who came to this mixer actually had a clear goal.


    Since they were here, it meant that they wanted to find a partner.


    Finding a partner wasn¡¯t a difficult thing.


    However, there was a big difference between men and women in a broad sense.


    When men looked for a partner, most of the time, they looked for someone weaker or equal to them.


    Simply put, if a male cultivator was at the Foundation Establishment stage, there was a high probability that he would look for someone at the same stage of the Foundation Establishment stage or someone slightly weaker than him.


    On the other hand, female cultivators tended to be the exact opposite. Most of them hoped to find a male cultivator who was stronger than them.


    The reason why Lu Ping had succeeded in hitting on him was not only because of his outstanding looks, but also because of his outstanding teaching results.


    The teaching ability that Lu Ping had displayed yesterday had also given him a lot of extra points. In addition to his good looks, he seemed to be successful.


    Let¡¯s talk about Chen Sheng now.


    Among these male cultivators, he didn¡¯t stand out at all.


    His cultivation level was not high, and he had just started working here, so not many people even knew his name.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t reveal any future prospects.


    It was very obvious that he was a relatively ordinary person.


    Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M


    Speaking of which, he actually wasn¡¯t that bad. Although he looked very handsome and manly in the outfit that Lu Ping put on for him, in the eyes of other female cultivators, Chen Sheng¡¯s wit was probably not that good¡­


    Without realizing it, Chen Sheng had taken the bullet for Lu Ping!


    Of course, Lu Ping definitely didn¡¯t think so.


    He figured out the first half of the story.


    ¡°It seems that if I want to help him find a girlfriend, I have to lower my target!¡± Lu Ping made a judgment!


    While eating, Lu Ping began to search for a target.


    He quickly found one and nudged Chen Sheng with his elbow. He pointed his finger toward the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you think that girl is not bad?¡±


    ¡°Which one? Isn¡¯t that girl chatting with someone? It¡¯s easy to get into a fight if I butt in, right?¡± Chen Sheng was a little hesitant.


    He looked in the direction that Lu Ping indicated and found a man and a woman chatting.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that one!¡±


    ¡°Then which one is it?¡±


    ¡°The one wearing a black dress on the side. She¡¯s packing up the cutlery.¡±


    As soon as Lu Ping said this, Chen Sheng¡¯s face turned black.


    He looked at Lu Ping and growled in a low voice, ¡°Lu! Don¡¯t joke around! That¡¯s a waitress!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping was talking about a waitress.


    Other than the teachers in the school, there were also some waitstaff. Most of them were in the Qi cultivation stage.


    Their cultivation levels were not high.


    Lu Ping laughed, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s as heavy as two of me!¡± Chen Sheng felt like he wanted to die. The waitress that Lu Ping was hinting at was quite chubby. Her thighs were two times thicker than Chen Sheng¡¯s.


    Lu Ping let out a long sigh, he advised in a low voice, ¡°Look, that waitress, although she¡¯s a little fatter, her facial features are still very delicate. Right? If she can lose weight, her future will be bright. Even fatties have potential, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Chen Sheng was a little suspicious. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lu Ping saw that he was wavering, he quickly said, ¡°Of course. Look at this room full of girls. How many times have you been rejected just now? Don¡¯t blame me for being straightforward. They all look down on you. Even if you spend a lot of effort to get to know them and become their lap dog, would they want to become your cultivation partner?¡±


    Thinking about the nearly twenty times he had been rejected, Chen Sheng¡¯s expression became even more ghastly.


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°Even if they really become cultivation partners with you, these girls will definitely be high and mighty. When the time comes, you¡¯ll have to go to work again. When you go home, you might even have to do housework, cook, and be their slave. They¡¯ll even despise you for not having the ability to spend on them. Look at that girl. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s an honest person. When the time comes, she¡¯ll marry you, be thrifty and take care of the house. She¡¯ll treat you well too. When the time comes, won¡¯t you be like an emperor? If you work hard to lose weight with her, you can cultivate your relationship with her. When she loses some weight, you can forget about her face and kill two birds with one stone. By then, you two will have a great relationship. It¡¯s better than you trying with our colleagues, right?¡±


    Hearing his words, Bai Xiruo suddenly said, ¡°Lu Ping, I don¡¯t agree with your words. Who said girls like us can¡¯t do housework and cook? I¡¯m not a princess. I¡¯ll show you my skills tomorrow.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes inadvertently drifted to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows!


    She also said to Lu Ping unhappily, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like to hear it. If I had a boyfriend, I¡¯ll hire ten beautiful nannies for him. I guarantee he¡¯ll live like an emperor!¡±


    Lu Ping was anxious. What were these two girls doing? Chen Sheng seemed to be tempted by what he said just now!


    He forced a very fake smile at the two of them, so that people could see that he was very unhappy. Then he said, ¡°You two, even if you didn¡¯t talk, no one will think of you as mute!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said to Bai Xiruo, ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s talking about you.¡±


    Bai Xiruo was not convinced. ¡°Didn¡¯t he talk about you?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Shifting the Blame (6)

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t open your mouth, would I even speak? So the main responsibility is on you!¡± Huang Xiaoqi directly put the blame on her.


    Bai Xiruo opened her mouth and found that she really couldn¡¯t win against her!


    At this time, Lu Ping quickly said to Chen Sheng, ¡°Right? Think about it carefully. As for their words, don¡¯t listen to them. If they are interested in you, do you have to be like this? They are just saying it.¡±


    Chen Sheng looked at Lu Ping with a bitter face and said, ¡°Lu, I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this.¡±


    Lu Ping patted his shoulder. ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Maybe you¡¯ll like this one?¡±


    ¡°No need. Even if I don¡¯t try, I know that I won¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°But a lot of people like durian and stinky tofu. There are many things that you have to try to know if they are good.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Chen Sheng wanted to cry, but he had no tears.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a relationship before, right?¡± Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    He looked at Chen Sheng confidently. It was obvious that he had guessed correctly.


    Chen Sheng nodded.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°You have to know that true love transcends race, appearance, wealth, and even life. Sometimes, as long as the two of you feel right, nothing else matters. In the past, you only paid attention to your appearance, but that¡¯s because you¡¯re too shallow!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping who was speaking with confidence, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    He was very handsome.


    Bai Xiruo was a little puzzled. Lu Ping seemed to be too enthusiastic about Chen Sheng¡¯s issues, and it seemed that he wanted to get him out of being single as soon as possible.


    Lu Ping said in a heavy tone, ¡°Think about it. If you don¡¯t want to get to know a girl with a little extra fat, how can you expect others to get to know you?¡±


    It had to be said that Lu Ping was really good at bullsh*tting and encouraging people.


    Chen Sheng recalled that night, the repeated rejections and his desire to get rid of his single status.


    When he looked at that person again, she seemed to be a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Ping pushed hard. ¡°Go!¡±


    Chen Sheng attacked again!


    Many years later, when Chen Sheng¡¯s child was kneeling beside him in the corner of the house, the child pointed at the wedding photos and asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, why did you marry mommy in the first place?¡±


    At that time, Chen Sheng¡¯s face would be filled with tears.


    ¡°Because your mom and I met that man¡­¡±


    At that moment, at He Yong¡¯s house, Wei Minghua and He Yong were sitting at the wine table. There were already a few empty wine bottles at the side.


    The two of them were drinking spirit wine. Even though their cultivation levels were not low, their eyes were blurry and their faces were red.


    Seeing that the fire was almost ready, He Yong fiddled with his phone, turned on the recording, and put his phone to the side. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, if you ask me, Lu Ping¡¯s teaching ability is so outstanding that it would be a pity to put him in the primary school department. Why don¡¯t we let him come to the middle school department? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ What did you say?¡± Wei Minghua didn¡¯t seem to hear him and raised his head to ask.


    He Yong smiled and repeated, ¡°I said, let¡¯s include Lu Ping among the teachers in the middle school department.¡±


    Wei Minghua heard him clearly this time and immediately shook his head like a rattle!


    ¡°No! No!¡± Suddenly, his eyes widened and he became sober. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve never treated me to a drink in all these years, yet you took the initiative to let me come here today! So this is your plan!¡±


    He Yong laughed. ¡°Hehe! You know, for lower grades, teachers don¡¯t have to be that skilled. Although Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that great, he was able to raise the average level of the entire class by a notch. It was clear that he has a unique understanding of teaching. This kind of talent naturally has to be placed higher. If he could train Meng Fan to awaken the Acquired Sword Heart, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be placed in the middle school department! You said that we¡¯ve been together for so many years. This time, I¡¯ll take it as me owing you a favor!¡±


    Teaching had nothing to do with the level of cultivation? It definitely had something to do with it. However, it was undeniable that many people with high cultivation levels might not be good teachers.


    Wei Minghua shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. He, what you said makes sense. If it were any other time, I would have transferred him. However, I can¡¯t do it now!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He Yong asked curiously.


    Wei Minghua smiled bitterly. ¡°Our Dean wants to create stars. To be honest, our primary school department is the most difficult to do such a thing. They are all little brats who have just entered the school. How do you think they can become stars? Therefore, he used this opportunity to push Lu Ping out. So that¡¯s why I can¡¯t give him to you!¡±


    He Yong knew that Wei Minghua would not easily relent on this matter.


    Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort to invite him over for a drink.


    ¡°Come, come, come! Drink more! Mr. Wei, your cup is almost empty!¡±


    He Yong took the initiative to change the topic. He picked up the wine bottle and was about to pour Wei Minghua some wine.


    However, at this moment, Wei Minghua covered his cup with his hand.


    With a smile, he said, ¡°Mr. He, you really know how to scheme. I was wondering why you invited me to drink, but it turns out that you were waiting for me here. Today, I cannot drink any more. Otherwise, if you get hold of the topic and insist on taking Lu Ping away from us, won¡¯t I suffer a great loss?¡±


    He Yong¡¯s face turned stiff as he said, ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? It¡¯s been a long time since we drank, so don¡¯t think too much about it. This wine is one that I¡¯ve treasured for many years. It¡¯s not cheap!¡±


    Wei Minghua stood up and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not cheap at all but I still have a lot of energy left! What a pity. I was just a little drunk, but I still haven¡¯t passed out yet. Mr. He, you¡¯re really anxious. Alright, I can¡¯t drink anymore. If I drink too much, my throat will burn. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    He Yong¡¯s face turned livid as he watched Wei Minghua leave.


    Then, he looked at the empty wine bottles!


    ¡°What a loss! What a loss!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t simply feeling bad about the wine. The wine was fine, but Wei Minghua¡¯s last few words made him really uncomfortable!


    A moment later, He Yong raised his head, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, he sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, you don¡¯t have to be so smug! It¡¯s normal for people to want things. Even if you don¡¯t allow it now, wouldb¡¯t Lu Ping want to join our middle school department?¡±


    That¡¯s right, for these teachers of the primary school department, the next step was to enter the middle school department of Qingzhou Academy.


    Chen Mu held his phone in his hand, and he was trembling non-stop.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. He Yong rejected your promotion to the middle school department¡¯s teacher, so you should get ready to lead a new class!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Wei Minghua, who had just walked out of He Yong¡¯s house, informed Chen Mu calmly.


    ¡°Why? Mr. Wei, Can you tell me why?¡± Chen Mu asked with a trembling voice.


    Generally speaking, after the cultivation of the teachers of Qingzhou Academy increased, they would slowly be promoted to the middle school department and receive a higher salary.


    The reason was very simple. The salary of the teachers of the primary school department was not bad when they were at the Foundation Establishment level, but as their cultivation increased, it was not enough. Therefore, being promoted to the middle school department was very important to him.


    Wei Minghua explained, ¡°You didn¡¯t perform well during the grand competition. Mr. He had some opinions about you, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    In fact, even Wei Minghua didn¡¯t expect that Chen Mu would be stopped by He Yong.


    In his opinion, even though Chen Mu didn¡¯t perform well that day, he still had his own teaching ability. After so many years, the rate of students meeting the standards was extremely high.


    However, as the head of the middle school department, He Yong had extremely high authority and had the right to refuse the teacher¡¯s requests.


    Chen Mu was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know why such a situation would occur. Why did it have to happen to him?

 Chapter 103 - Feeling Pretty Good

    In the auditorium, Chen Sheng went to strike up a conversation with the lady.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping, who was playing with his phone, and then looked at He Tiantian. Her heart was completely in a mess.


    ¡®Should I kill this woman? Ugh, but if Lu Ping changes his mind, what¡¯s the point of killing this woman? So annoying! Lu Ping, what are you thinking?¡¯ Huang Xiaoqi kept thinking.


    What annoyed her the most was that Lu Ping was playing with his phone.


    But he didn¡¯t send her any messages.


    ¡°Lu Ping, who are you talking to? You Don¡¯t even look at us two beauties?¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with slight dissatisfaction.


    Lu Ping put down his phone and said with a smile, ¡°He Tiantian who I added just now, she asked me how I taught the students.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t lie. He Tiantian came to primary school to be a teacher, and she was also a swordsmanship teacher.


    However, a year had passed, and the swordsmanship results of her class made her very sad, because she had been ranked at the bottom of the grade for several exams.


    Even if it was to experience life, she still had to save her reputation.


    If the results of the students she taught were not good, she would also lose her credibility. She was asking Lu Ping for advice on teaching methods.


    After all, Lu Ping had completely bulldozed over everyone in the first month.


    However, it had to be said that Lu Ping was able to have such a strong teaching effect mainly because of the system. Of course, he was also working hard to complete the system¡¯s missions and to plan for his students.


    The girl was humbly asking for advice, and Lu Ping had no way of not answering. If he said that he didn¡¯t have any, it would seem as if he didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    So, he had no choice but to write a guide for He Tiantian.


    Of course, this was based on the training directions given by the system. Lu Ping didn¡¯t know if it would be useful.


    On the other side, He Tiantian was carefully reading Lu Ping¡¯s reply. ¡°I think first, we need to think of a way to focus the students¡¯ attention and strengthen the theoretical basis. We need to let the students know the principles of basic swordsmanship. After that, we need to train hard. In order to achieve results, monotonous and boring training is necessary. However, apart from basic movements, the main thing is to control the inner strength and physical strength of the body. We also need to toughen the physical fitness training of the children. Although the children are not body cultivators, there is no harm in having a stronger Qi and blood. Moreover, it can improve their basic strength. This is my own experience. It may not be useful. You can try it.¡±


    In fact, it was just some basic stuff. What kind of profound methods could there be?


    He Tiantian looked at Lu Ping¡¯s news and fell into deep thought. There wasn¡¯t much to say, but there were indeed many things that she had never thought of.


    First was the foundation of the theory of swordsmanship.


    Many people didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the theory.


    They didn¡¯t require the students to really have much understanding.


    She recalled that she did not really pay much attention to this aspect.


    She often did practice with her students, but she was always limited to the basic swordsmanship practice, repeating and repeating.


    From a certain point of view, this was also what novice instructors liked the most.


    It was brainless and in line with the teaching standards.


    Lu Ping¡¯s perfect classroom effect made it very easy for him to do these things, but for others, it might take a lot of effort.


    The physical training and force control that Lu Ping talked about was actually nothing new. After all, it was very common to increase the strength of a slash. It was just that each teacher had a different method.


    The immortal cultivation instructors were not strict in this aspect. After all, everyone had their own training methods that they felt were good.


    As long as the final lesson was effective, no one would care about what methods were used.


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s reply, He Tiantian felt that she had learned quite a lot.


    She replied to Lu Ping, ¡°Thank you very much. If I have anything that I don¡¯t understand, I will still need to ask you for advice.¡±


    When Lu Ping received the message, he had a headache.


    He wanted to delete her number. From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, the two of them didn¡¯t have much interaction in the first place.


    There was no need for him to have anything to do with her.


    However, if he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her and deleted her number immediately and was discovered, it would be too awkward.


    However, He Tiantian had unexpectedly asked him for advice on his teaching methods.


    After receiving the message, Lu Ping replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much. After replying to the message, he smiled at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues, I¡¯m helping her out.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi heard Lu Ping¡¯s words and pouted, ¡°If one can¡¯t teach well, they must quit!¡±


    Bai Xiruo said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, no one is good at everything from the beginning. Teaching children is really different from practicing on your own.¡±


    She could empathize with this. For her, teaching was not an easy thing.


    It was easy to muddle through life, but it was difficult to get good grades.


    At this moment, Chen Sheng came back!


    ¡°Do you have her contact information?¡± Seeing his excited look, Lu Ping asked curiously.

 Chapter 104 - Feeling Pretty Good (2)

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Chen Sheng wasn¡¯t excited because of the girl, but because of the joy of finally succeeding after a night of failure.


    ¡°Come on! Be proactive!¡± Lu Ping patted his shoulder.


    Actually, the fat girl¡¯s facial features weren¡¯t ugly, it was just that she had more flesh on her body.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, if Chen Sheng was really willing to accompany her to slim down, it would not be a bad thing.


    It was true to say that one¡¯s true feelings could be seen in adversity.


    If a woman was willing to marry you when you were poor, then she would definitely love you sincerely.


    Similarly, if Chen Sheng could really cast aside his prejudice and become better together with a woman when she was the least beautiful, the relationship between the two of them would definitely become extremely deep.


    As for whether the two of them could really succeed, Lu Ping knew that this was not something that could be done in a day or two, nor could he force it. In the end, it was up to the two of them.


    Sometimes, people longed to find a person who suited their heart, but things often went against their wishes.


    But being able to become better together was also a kind of romance.


    The banquet dispersed, and the group left the hall.


    Lu Ping looked at Bai Xiruo who was wearing an evening dress. He asked curiously, ¡°How can you fly like this?¡±


    Bai Xiruo blushed. She couldn¡¯t fly like this!


    If she flew, it would be really awkward if a gust of wind came up.


    Lu Ping was a little puzzled. ¡°Why did you change into such a dress? Didn¡¯t we agree to just watch the show?¡± Lu Ping was really puzzled.


    She was dressed so beautifully, but those who tried to strike up a conversation with her at night were all rejected.


    As for Huang Xiaoqi, no one tried to strike up a conversation with her all night.


    Bai Xiruo looked at Lu Ping bitterly and thought to herself, ¡®I would not mind showing you.¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Naturally, she could not take off like this, so she quickly said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll change.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a foldable closet from her storage ring, went in and closed the door.


    It had to be said that cultivation brought a lot of convenience to girls.


    Three minutes later, Bai Xiruo walked out of the closet and had changed into casual clothes.


    The three of them flew out of Qingzhou Academy.


    Ren Xueying, who had been squatting outside the academy for a long time, hurriedly followed them.


    ¡°This guy can travel with two beautiful girls in the middle of the night, he must be extraordinary!¡± Excitement flashed in her eyes as if she saw an opportunity to solve the case.


    However, she still didn¡¯t dare to fly too close. Even in the dark, it was a risk.


    She fell far behind and still followed through the spiritual bug.


    As she followed, Huang Xiaoqi, who was flying, casually glanced back.


    At this moment, Ren Xueying sensed that the spiritual bug had lost contact with her!


    She hurried to speed up. When she reached the place where the spiritual bug had disappeared, she found that Lu Ping and the others had already disappeared.


    And the spiritual bug had disappeared as well.


    Soon, the three of them returned to the villa.


    Bai Xiruo and Lu Ping went back to their rooms.


    Huang Xiaoqi came to the kitchen.


    ¡°Nanny Liu, teach me to cook a specialty dish!¡±


    Nanny Liu looked at Huang Xiaoqi in shock. She wanted to learn how to cook?


    Huang Xiaoqi naturally understood what Bai Xiruo meant today.


    Obviously, Bai Xiruo was very confident in her cooking skills!


    However, Huang Xiaoqi was equally confident!


    Lu Ping returned to his room and took out the White Jade Ring Ruler given by the system. He had not checked this thing yet.


    ¡°White Jade Ring Ruler ¨C teacher¡¯s tool. Teaching should be strict. This ruler can be used to discipline students!¡±


    Lu Ping discovered that when he held the ruler, there would be a tiny scale beside it, ranging from one to one hundred.


    This thing was a little powerful. No matter how strong the disciple was or what the disciple defended themselves with, this ruler would teach them a lesson.


    And for personal disciples, it had an additional effect of suppression.


    Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This thing ignored cultivation?


    There was no indication of cultivation on this thing. It was most likely that it ignored cultivation.


    It should be known that many times, it was common for the disciple to surpass the master. However, with this item, regardless of how strong Lu Ping¡¯s disciple was in the future, there was still no room for resistance in front of him.


    As for ordinary students, they seemed to have a chance to resist. All they needed to do was to ignore the power and pain of this ruler.


    Lu Ping looked at the pain value and was curious.


    How much pain could it be?


    He really wanted to give it a try.


    However, he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to court death. Lu Ping carefully raised the pain value to 20.


    He waved the ruler and hit himself.


    There was no reaction. It didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    He adjusted the ruler to 30!


    He hit himself again, but there was still no difference.


    He adjusted it to 100 and hit himself again, but it still didn¡¯t work.

 Chapter 105 - Feeling Pretty Good (3)

    He had an epiphany. This thing could only be used on students or disciples.


    ¡°Ding dong! If the host wants to try, the system can give the host a free experience. Do you want to try?¡±


    Suddenly, the system gave him a notification.


    Lu Ping looked at the system and sneered, ¡°What trick are you playing?¡±


    He wanted to say that he did not want to experience it, but his heart felt like it was going crazy.


    If he did not experience it now, he would never have the chance to experience it again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how painful it can be! I want to experience it!¡± He still could not resist the temptation.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host can experience the pain value of the ruler the next time your using it. Please use it carefully.¡±


    The system gave him a hint.


    Lu Ping looked at the ruler himself.


    He was in a dilemma.


    If he had many chances, he would definitely start with a low pain value.


    The problem was that he only had one chance.


    Lu Ping stared at the ruler and fell into deep thought.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and adjusted the pain value to 100!


    He swung the ruler at himself.


    The moment the ruler touched his skin, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were wide open and bloodshot.


    He opened his mouth in pain and let out a shrill scream.


    This was a pain that Lu Ping had never experienced before.


    He felt pain all over his body! From head to toe, every cell in his body was screaming.


    Even at this moment, Lu Ping had a strong tendency to end himself.


    Fortunately, this pain only lasted for a moment before it began to subside!


    Even so, Lu Ping was still lying on the bed, tears and snot flowing down his face, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    At the moment when Lu Ping let out a miserable howl, Huang Xiaoqi, who was learning how to cook, froze.


    Then, her figure suddenly disappeared!


    A red light flashed, and Huang Xiaoqi appeared at the door of Lu Ping¡¯s room.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked away by Huang Xiaoqi!


    She looked at Lu Ping, who was lying on the bed, and instantly turned pale with fright. In this state, Lu Ping had obviously received a heavy blow!


    She anxiously asked, ¡°Lu Ping, what happened to you?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s consciousness had yet to completely withdraw from the pain, so how could he answer her question?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Huang Xiaoqi slightly raised her body and landed directly on the bed, placing her hand on Lu Ping¡¯s chest.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s upper body was bare, and he was wearing a pair of shorts.


    After all, no one would wear clothes in their own bed at night.


    In a moment of panic, Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t care less. She lightly circulated her spirit energy with her hand, and a wave of hot spirit energy instantly entered Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    A moment later, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    Lu Ping was completely fine! He was extremely healthy, and there wasn¡¯t a single scar on his body. Even his spirit wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    At this moment, Lu Ping had also recovered.


    He felt the warm little hands on his body. Lu Ping, who had never come into contact with a girl before, felt his heart beating.


    He quickly exerted strength in his arms and stood up. He moved a distance away from the bed and avoided Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hands.


    He picked up the blanket and put it on himself.


    At this moment, the pain had completely subsided and Lu Ping returned to normal.


    However, his face was a little red.


    He also didn¡¯t dare raise his head to look at Huang Xiaoqi.


    He looked at his own palm and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There was a slight mistake in my cultivation just now and I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    He could only explain it this way.


    Otherwise, what should he do?


    Hearing his words, Huang Xiaoqi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had already checked and there was nothing wrong with Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    She looked at Lu Ping resentfully. ¡°You scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you! You have to be careful when you circulate your Qi in the future. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can call me to protect you.¡±


    Feeling Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s concern, Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. This was just an accident.¡±


    Who the hell knew that the white Jade Ring Ruler could hurt so much?


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, even giving birth to a child couldn¡¯t compare to being hit by this thing.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the door and shook her head. ¡°Alright then. You can change rooms tonight. I¡¯ll have Nanny Liu fix this door tomorrow.¡±


    She would definitely not fix this thing herself.


    Moreover, it was already late at night. Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to find someone to fix it. She still had to continue practicing her culinary skills.


    At this time, Huang Shiliu appeared at the door. She looked out and asked curiously, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business? Go back to your room and cultivate!¡± Huang Xiaoqi scolded.


    ¡°Hehe, you two didn¡¯t do anything good!¡± After saying that, Huang Shiliu turned around and ran away.


    At this time, Bai Xiruo also heard the noise and rushed over. As soon as she entered the door, Bai Xiruo was shocked.


    The door was broken open. Lu Ping was shirtless and covering his body, while Huang Xiaoqi was sitting on the bed.


    This scene made Bai Xiruo furious. ¡°Huang Yiyi! What are you doing? No matter what, you can¡¯t use force!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi grinned. ¡°Hehe, what? What do you mean? Do you have any ideas? Lu Ping, you did well just now. Next month¡¯s rent will be waived!¡±


    Lu Ping was at a loss. What did she mean?


    What did she mean by ¡®rent will be waived¡¯?


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! We don¡¯t have anything!¡± Lu Ping quickly explained.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at him and smiled. ¡°How can you say that we have not done anything? Did I not molest you? I took advantage of you! Reducing the rent is very reasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you the rent!¡±


    Lu Ping was not that kind of man


    Bai Xiruo was relieved when she heard this.


    She was shocked!


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t argue with Lu Ping. She got off the bed and walked out of the door. She looked at Bai Xiruo and teased, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t look at him. No matter how good his figure is, he¡¯s not for you.¡±


    It was true. Lu Ping¡¯s figure was very good.


    His muscles were firm and sharp.


    Bai Xiruo blushed and refuted, ¡°He¡¯s not for you either.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi did not refute. She looked at her right hand as she walked out and shook her head, ¡°Hmm, it feels good!¡±


    Bai Xiruo was so angry that she could not say a word.


    Lu Ping sat on the bed and was a little confused. Was he being taken advantage of?

 Chapter 106 - Love and Affection (1)

    Lu Ping changed rooms, and it was all thanks to Huang Xiaoqi that there were enough rooms at home.


    He took out his phone and called his mother.


    The call went through, and Lu Ping said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m coming home tomorrow, and two colleagues are coming with me for dinner.¡±


    His mother asked, ¡°Is Yiyi coming?¡±


    Why hadn¡¯t his mother forgotten about crazy Huang?


    Although crazy Huang would indeed be there tomorrow¡­


    ¡°She will be there¡­ But mom, we are just regular colleagues. Just colleagues, okay? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± Lu Ping emphasized.


    On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Lu was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I got it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t take Lu Ping¡¯s words to heart at all.


    .


    Regular colleagues? Who would believe that!


    Mrs. Lu glanced at Mr. Lu who was watching TV and said with her willowy eyebrows vertical, ¡°Hubby, go and clean up my room! There will be guests tomorrow!¡±


    In the dark night, in an old neighborhood, in a dimly lit room, Kong Jing sat cross-legged.


    The room was extremely dark.


    He was recalling the events of the day.


    ¡°That woman is so scary!¡±


    What did Huang Xiaoqi even do? He still couldn¡¯t understand.


    But he just felt the fear emanating from the bottom of his heart.


    A fear that was engraved in the depths of his soul.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he would have such a feeling.


    He had never had such a feeling before.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a person wearing a cloak appeared in the room. His entire body was shrouded in the cloak, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    ¡°Have you come across any abnormalities recently?¡± His voice was low and hoarse, and one could tell that it was a man.


    Thinking of Huang Xiaoqi, Kong Jing opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he said, ¡°I switched classes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think with my talent, if a stronger teacher appeared and I didn¡¯t go to his class, I would be suspected. I have to show a strong desire and ability to become stronger,¡± Kong Jing explained.


    The cloaked man seemed to accept this explanation. ¡°The mission has just begun. The people who are watching you have already left. It seems that they have already put their initial trust in you. You have to infiltrate the Azure Cloud Sect. Be careful and don¡¯t expose yourself. In the future, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t contact you. If something happens, you know the consequences. You have enough time. Don¡¯t rush things. In five years, you will enter the inner sect. In ten years, you will become a core disciple of the sect. That will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kong Jing said with a bow.


    The Azure Cloud Sect was the highest level of Qingzhou Academy.


    Only students with outstanding talent who graduated from the Qingzhou Academy were allowed to enter the Azure Cloud Sect.


    It could be said that the Qingzhou Academy itself was a part of the Azure Cloud Sect. It helped the Azure Cloud Sect gather students and select talented people from the lower levels.


    The Azure Cloud Sect was also one of the largest sects in the Azure state.


    Obviously, Kong Jing was a spy, a very talented spy!


    Weekends were always the happiest time for everyone.


    In any case, it was their free time.


    Lu Ping withdrew from the Primal Chaos Universe.


    After changing rooms, he didn¡¯t sleep. He directly practiced the swordsmanship in the Primal Chaos Universe for an entire night. This month, he had the effect of practicing the swordsmanship at ten times the speed. Every time he practiced, his proficiency increased, the feeling of becoming stronger was especially fulfilling.


    After washing up, Lu Ping went out. Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo had already packed up.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had come down, Bai Xiruo said, ¡°You have to be careful in the future.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people even drooled from watching last night!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Xiruo said angrily.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled his eyes, ¡°I meant Huang Shiliu, why are you so angry?¡±


    Bai Xiruo was speechless.


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house.¡±


    The three of them went straight to Lu Ping¡¯s house.


    At the door, Lu Ping took out his key and opened the door.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m Back!¡±


    Most boys, every time they went home, the first person they looked for was their mother.


    Of course, there were also some who were especially close to their father.


    But Lu Ping was obviously not one of them.


    Mr. Lu sat on the sofa and raised his eyebrows!


    He turned around and said, ¡°Um, hello?¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°Your mom went to buy groceries. I heard that you came back today to treat two of your colleagues to a meal, so she specially went to buy groceries.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yu ran out of the room and saw Huang Xiaoqi. She smiled and said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here. The spiritual fruits you brought last time were so delicious!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Really? I brought two boxes of different things this time. They are the specialties of Cloud state.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out two boxes of spiritual fruits from her storage ring.


    Bai Xiruo sneered in her heart. Fortunately, she had made preparations, otherwise, she would have fooled her again!


    She took out a gift box from her storage ring and smiled, ¡°This is Lu Ping¡¯s sister, right? This is some snow honey I brought for you. It¡¯s the sweetest, you can try it!¡±


    She had bought it yesterday afternoon when she was off work!


    She had thought that Huang Xiaoqi would be inferior to her if she came empty-handed, but she was disappointed that Huang Xiaoqi had brought something as well.


    Of course, she also didn¡¯t plan to compete with Huang Xiaoqi on the value of gifts.


    In her opinion, the other party had an overwhelming advantage in this aspect.

 Chapter 107 - Love and Affection (2)

    At this time, Lu Ping introduced her to his family, ¡°This is my colleague, Bai Xiruo, our class teacher. This is my father and my sister. Huang Yiyi, you know everyone, so I won¡¯t introduce you.¡±


    Lu Yu took the things obediently and smiled, ¡°Hello, sis!¡±


    Bai Xiruo also greeted Lu Ping¡¯s father.


    Everyone entered the house. After a while, Mrs. Lu came back.


    As soon as she entered the house, she was stunned to see the people chatting on the sofa.


    Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaoqi stood up to greet her.


    Lu Ping also introduced them in time.


    He then smiled and said, ¡°This is not the competition the day before yesterday. The student I recommended won the championship, so we came back to celebrate. It¡¯s going to be hard on my mother today!¡±


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s just a few dishes.¡±


    Lu Ping said to Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo, ¡°You two take a seat first. Dad, mom, and Lu Yu, come in with me.¡±


    .


    Then he dragged Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu, and Lu Yu into the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I have a few things to tell you this time. First, I bought three bottles of cultivation fluid for you!¡± Then he took out three bottles of cultivation fluid.


    As soon as this item appeared, Lu Yu was the most excited. She hugged Lu Ping and kissed him!


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had complicated expressions.


    Finally, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Son, I don¡¯t want it. Leave one bottle for Lu Yu and sell the other two bottles. You¡¯ve just entered the Foundation Establishment stage. Improving your own cultivation is the first priority. When your cultivation is higher in the future, you can buy it for us.¡±


    Mr. Lu also said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re both old. Even if we use this cultivation fluid, we won¡¯t be able to break through to the Qi Refinement stage. Let¡¯s sell it first!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, mom, no matter what, I have to thank you for your hard work.¡±


    That was right. Lu Ping had to pay tuition fees.


    To the Lu family, this expenditure wasn¡¯t small. However, the two of them continued to let Lu Ping study until he graduated from university.


    Lu Ping¡¯s part-time job in the later stages had indeed helped the family a lot.


    But speaking of which, at the very least, for many years, they had been supporting Lu Ping lone.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°Quickly take this cultivation fluid. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I have already broken through to the second layer of the Foundation Establishment stage! It¡¯s only been a month. Believe me, I will break through even faster in the future!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s parents¡¯ cultivation levels were low, so they couldn¡¯t sense Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level.


    They all looked at him in shock.


    After all, in their eyes, breaking through one level of cultivation in a month was already unbelievably fast.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us, right?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mother still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lu Ping took out his phone and showed them the balance, 20000 star dollars!


    Lu Ping¡¯s mother and father were both a little surprised. ¡°Where did you get so much money? How much do you earn in a month?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I still get money to make up lessons for my students after class. There¡¯s also the prize money from the competition. I have many ways to get money now!¡±


    After saying this, he felt a little sad.


    Thinking back to his part-time job, even if he put in more effort, it would still be as difficult as climbing to the sky to get some star dollars. But now, it was much easier to earn money.


    Lu Ping continued to comfort them, ¡°Even if you use this cultivation fluid, I still have the money to buy resources. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    At this point, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu looked at each other. Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take the cultivation fluid. There are still guests outside. I have to go out and cook! If you have something to say, hurry up and say it.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°You and dad take the cultivation fluid first! This thing won¡¯t take too long! At most, it¡¯ll be absorbed in an hour.¡±


    Qi Cultivation stage grade C fluid didn¡¯t need too long to be refined.


    Lu Ping knew these two too well. Even if he left the cultivation fluid for them, they might not necessarily use it. It was very likely that they would leave it for Lu Yu to use.


    As expected, Mrs. Lu immediately became anxious. ¡°The guests are still waiting outside.¡±


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to drink it anyway. My sister and I will go wash the vegetables and cut the vegetables first! You two cultivate!¡±


    Left with no choice, they could only drink the cultivation fluid and begin to improve their cultivation.


    Seeing that the two of them were meditating.


    Lu Yu came over with a sweet expression. ¡°Bro, give me some pocket money¡­¡±


    Lu Ping glanced at her and smiled. ¡°Go wash the vegetables and cut the vegetables. I¡¯ll give you 200 star dollars!¡±


    Lu Yu puffed up her cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The little girl went out in a huff.


    Lu Ping also went out of the room.


    Bai Xiruo and Huang Xiaoqi were sitting at one end of the sofa, playing with their cell phones, ignoring each other.


    Bai Xiruo asked curiously, ¡°Where are uncle and auntie?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°They are cultivating, I bought them two bottles of cultivation fluid.¡±


    Bai Xiruo rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Yu who was busy cooking in the kitchen. She smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and help your sister. We can cook the meal.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was speechless.


    She had worked hard all night last night, but she had only practiced one dish!


    In order to be perfect, she had put a lot of effort into that dish.

 Chapter 108 - Love and Affection (3)

    Bai Xiruo didn¡¯t mean to make just one dish, right?


    As expected, Bai Xiruo looked at Huang Xiaoqi and smiled, ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s each make four dishes and let them taste it. If we need something, let Lu Ping buy it. How about it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi seemed to be backed into a corner.


    Should she agree or not? That was the question.


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment, smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay! Four dishes each!¡±


    ¡°Whatever! I won¡¯t give up. If she¡¯s amazing, then I¡¯ll lose. I¡¯ll win next time! Moreover, I might not even lose!¡± Huang Xiaoqi encouraged herself secretly. At the same time, she began to search for recipes on her phone.


    She had learned one yesterday. She still needed three more recipes!


    At this time, Lu Ping smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. What time Is it now? It¡¯s too early to cook, and it¡¯ll go cold by noon. You guys should make one each. My mom and the others will be done in a while.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Xiruo thought it was a pity. However, Lu Ping was right. The food would go cold if they made it too early.


    Sure enough, after an hour, Mr. and Mrs. Lu woke up.


    .


    Both of their cultivations had improved. But they hadn¡¯t broken through.


    Their aptitude wasn¡¯t good, and the Qi conversion rate of using the cultivation liquid wasn¡¯t very good either. This was one of the reasons why they weren¡¯t willing to use it. However, Lu Ping knew that as long as they used cultivation fluid a few more times, their cultivations could still break through.


    At this time, Lu Yu had just finished peeling the vegetables.


    Lu Ping called her in again and took out the Crouching Tiger stance agreement.


    He smiled and said, ¡°This is one of the benefits of helping out with the promotion of martial arts outside the school. My own family can enjoy an internal discount. You guys basically don¡¯t need to spend money to learn martial arts from me. It¡¯s just a formality!¡±


    A white lie could solve a lot of unnecessary problems.


    As for Lu Ping, his family trusted him unconditionally. The three of them signed the agreement without even looking at the content.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ping started to communicate with the system!


    ¡°I will pay for the tuition fees for the three of them, so just deduct the 500 star dollars for each of them! It will come to a total of 1,500 star dollars!¡±


    The system said, ¡°The last time the host signed the agreement, the selling price was 5,000 star dollars, and the handling fee was 800 star dollars. Therefore, this time, you have to pay 2,400 star dollars!¡±


    Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°You set the price at 3,000 star dollars. Last time, I sold it to an outsider, so of course it was more expensive. This time, I sold it to my own family. Naturally, I¡¯ll still pay the processing fee at 3,000 star dollars. Let me tell you, since we¡¯re so familiar with each other, don¡¯t try to trick me! Moreover, this time, I drew up the agreement myself. The writing is the same, and it also says 3,000 star dollars!¡±


    The system said nothing.


    ¡°Ding dong! Deducting the processing fee of 1,500 star dollars!¡±


    Lu Ping was very satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be.¡±


    Lu Ping taught the Crouching Tiger stance to the three people at home.


    After doing all this, Lu Ping transferred another 3,000 star dollars to Mrs. Lu. This money was nothing to him.


    However, it must be known that Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu could only earn 1,000 star dollars a month together. They also had to bear the expenses of the family¡¯s food and clothing.


    Their budget was extremely tight.


    After everything was done, he looked at the three people¡¯s faces full of excitement and happy smiles.


    Lu Ping felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    To be able to make the lives of the people close to him better, what more could he ask for?


    ¡°Dad, mom, in the future, you have to put more energy into your cultivation. Although the two of you didn¡¯t make a breakthrough today, I see your cultivation level. If you cultivate diligently for a few more days, you will definitely be able to break through your current stage,¡± Lu Ping said.


    Only when one¡¯s parents¡¯ cultivation levels were high would they be able to live longer.


    Lu Ping did not know how far he could take them, but he would do his best.


    After the official stuff was done, everyone was in a good mood. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu left the room.


    Mrs. Lu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had something to do just now. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    Bai Xiruo stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. I was going to cook, but Lu Ping said it would get cold if it was done too early, so I didn¡¯t cook yet. But Yiyi and I have agreed to cook a dish each and let everyone taste our cooking.¡±


    Mrs. Lu quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°You are guests, how can I let you cook?¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi also got up and walked to Mrs. Lu¡¯s side. She reached out and hugged her arm, smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, what are you saying? It¡¯s not my first time here, it¡¯s now like my own home. Ruoruo, don¡¯t worry. I can cook this dish. It¡¯s your first time here, so you don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s better not to add to the work.¡±


    Her words seemed peaceful, but in fact, they were like knives.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s meaning was very clear. She was showing that she was close to Lu Ping¡¯s mother.


    It also showed that she was very familiar with the Lu Ping family.


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi even looked at Bai Xiruo snidely.


    Bai Xiruo was not willing to show weakness, so she went up and smiled, ¡°Yiyi, what are you saying? We are all young, so we should share some of the burden with auntie. Besides, if I have something I don¡¯t understand, I will ask auntie, and auntie will definitely tell me.¡±


    Her meaning was very clear. In this family, Mrs. Lu was the mistress, not Huang Yiyi!


    Lu Ping did not hear the words of these two girls.


    In his opinion, crazy Huang was very strange. She was like this last time, always pestering his mother.


    As for Bai Xiruo, she was a warm-hearted girl.


    But Mr. Lu, who was watching coldly, seemed to have noticed something.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He just secretly dragged Lu Ping to the sofa and said meaningfully, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s good to stay far away.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at his father in confusion. What did he mean?


    Mrs. Lu was also confused by their enthusiasm. The three of them went into the kitchen, and there were sounds of busy work coming from inside.


    Mr. Lu then came to Lu Ping¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Which of your two colleagues do you like?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Neither¡­¡±

 Chapter 109 - Mission Accomplished (1)

    Lu Ping sat at the dining table, it was loaded with different dishes.


    Mrs. Lu pointed at two dishes and said, ¡°This sweet and sour fish is made by Xiruo, and this meat broth is made by Yiyi. Try it quickly.¡±


    The two girls looked very confident.


    They looked at Lu Ping at the same time. Obviously, they were looking forward to Lu Ping¡¯s reaction.


    Lu Ping ate a mouthful of sweet and sour fish. The cooking was good! It was very delicious.


    The sweet and sour tone was just right, and Lu Ping liked it very much.


    He gave Bai Xiruo a thumbs up and praised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Bai to have such skills. There aren¡¯t many people with your skills these days.¡±


    Bai Xiruo blushed and said, ¡°If you like it, tell me whenever you want to eat it. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was displeased when she saw her look smug. She said fiercely to Lu Ping, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten what I¡¯ve made!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the meat broth on the table. It didn¡¯t look as good as sweet and sour fish. He got up and scooped up a bowl of it. He took a spoonful and blew it gently, but he smelled a tempting fragrance.


    .


    In fact, he didn¡¯t expect anything from Huang Xiaoqi.


    After all, this girl obviously never cooked before.


    He gently took a sip of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s meat broth.


    It was amazing! It was obviously a simple meat broth, but the taste was extremely layered.


    Moreover, when he swallowed it, a warm feeling immediately fused into his limbs and bones. His entire body felt as if it was soaking in hot water. It was extremely comfortable.


    He didn¡¯t know that while Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s meat broth seemed simple, the control of the fire was very strict. It was made at different times with nine different flame temperatures, which gave it a rich taste, it also contained rich and gentle fire elemental energy.


    This meat broth was good for cultivation.


    If Bai Xiruo¡¯s sweet and sour fish was good, then Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s meat broth was a taste that Lu Ping had never experienced before.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He looked at Huang Xiaoqi in surprise and said seriously, ¡°Delicious! You guys have to try it too!¡±


    The last sentence was said to his family members.


    The Lu family members also took some meat broth. When they drank it, they were also shocked.


    When the meat broth entered their mouths, the feeling of being unable to stop drinking it was extremely strong.


    They quickly drank a few mouthfuls and Lu Yu could not help but praise, ¡°Sis, your cooking is really good. This is the best thing I¡¯ve ever tasted¡­¡±


    She did not hold back, so Mrs. Lu quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Xiruo¡¯s fish is also very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, indeed, your cooking is much better than my wife¡¯s!¡± Mr. Lu also quickly praised her.


    Bai Xiruo was very happy to hear what Mr. and Mrs. Lu said, but Lu Yu¡¯s words caught her attention.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi got up and served a bowl of meat broth to her. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiruo, try my cooking.¡±


    She put the meat broth in front of Bai Xiruo and elegantly picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. She smiled and praised Bai Xiruo, ¡°This sweet and sour fish is really good!¡±


    Bai Xiruo saw her confident look and also lowered her head to take a sip of the meat broth.


    Bai Xiruo stopped drinking it. She knew she had failed again!


    Her culinary skills were not as good as this woman¡¯s!


    This was the first time Bai Xiruo felt such a strong sense of defeat!


    She had thought that since Huang Xiaoqi came from a rich family and her food was taken care of by others, she must be lacking in culinary skills.


    But she never expected that, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s simple meat broth would actually be so delicious.


    A strong sense of defeat rose from the bottom of her heart, and Bai Xiruo felt a little dejected.


    She understood that she was facing an extremely powerful opponent!


    Family background, her appearance, her cultivation. She was inferior in so may aspects. She had lost many times, yesterday she had cheated her, and today she couldn¡¯t cook as well as her.


    Bai Xiruo did not know how to attack Huang Xiaoqi.


    She suddenly laughed.


    She looked up and praised sincerely, ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Then she started to eat freely.


    Huang Xiaoqi continued to eat with a smile, but she muttered in her heart, ¡°This woman, does she really not care? Or is she forcing a smile?¡±


    In fact, just as Bai Xiruo felt a strong sense of defeat, she suddenly thought of a problem.


    Although Huang Yiyi was very good in all aspects, there was one problem! It was that their family backgrounds were far too different!


    The difference in living conditions would cause people¡¯s values and ideas to be very different.


    Although the joy of love at first sight was wonderful and could even surpass everything, long-term companionship needed something more.


    Could such a huge gap in background really allow the two to be together?


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiruo actually relaxed.


    With each of them having their own thoughts, the two of them began to eat.


    They ate with ease, and the atmosphere became much more harmonious.


    After the meal, Lu Ping took the two girls and left.


    After he left, Mr. Lu laughed and said to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Do you see it? These two girls seem to be interested in your son.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was a little proud. ¡°Who asked me to give birth to such a handsome son?¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu was not convinced. ¡°You can make a child by yourself?¡±


    Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. My son is not at a disadvantage anyway. It would be best if he married both of them!¡±


    2

 Chapter 110

    ¡°You¡¯re too greedy.¡±


    ¡°Do I care?¡± Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t care that she said it out loud. Besides, Lu Ping was far away now.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°But I still prefer Yiyi.¡±


    As soon as they flew out, Huang Xiaoqi returned to her arrogant self.


    The three of them flew for a while, and Lu Ping separated from Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo.


    Cui Mengyao still had class today, and since it was Saturday, they had arranged to meet in the afternoon.


    They had just finished eating and went to class.


    Lu Ping came to Cui Mengyao¡¯s house and knocked on the door.


    It was Cui Mengyao who opened the door.


    Lu Ping entered the house and found that Cui Mengyao was the only one at home.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Lu Ping asked casually.


    ¡°She went downstairs to buy something.¡± Cui Mengyao pulled Lu Ping and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, come in quickly. I drew a portrait of you! Do you like it?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to know how to draw.


    He changed into slippers and entered the house. Cui Mengyao ran into the bedroom and took out a portrait.


    To Lu Ping¡¯s surprise, Cui Mengyao¡¯s drawing was very good!


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s really good. Are you giving it to me?¡±


    Cui Mengyao shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, I¡¯m just showing it to you.¡±


    Yeah, why would she give it to Lu Ping? She wanted to keep it for herself.


    But this little girl didn¡¯t like Lu Ping in that way.


    It was because in her heart, Lu Ping was like her father.


    Her memory of her father had long faded. At school, Lu Ping was her favorite teacher.


    Unconsciously, she started to think of Lu Ping as her father.


    In addition to Lu Ping¡¯s tutoring at home, Cui Mengyao felt even closer to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re not angry, right?¡± The little girl rejected Lu Ping, but was still a little worried about his feelings.


    Seeing that he was overthinking things, Lu Ping rubbed his nose.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not angry. You can keep the portrait.¡±


    Cui Mengyao nodded and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll draw another one for you in the future. I¡¯ll give it to you when I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping agreed. He looked at the little girl in front of him and asked seriously, ¡°Do you really like swordsmanship and don¡¯t want to give up?¡±


    Hearing this question, Cui Mengyao lowered her head. She thought that Lu Ping was trying to persuade her to switch to alchemy.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°I do like swordsmanship, but Mr. Lu, you and my mother have said that alchemy is more suitable for me, so I think learning alchemy is also good.¡±


    As she said this, the light in her eyes dimmed.


    She couldn¡¯t help it.


    She didn¡¯t want Lu Ping to be disappointed.


    Whether it was the child¡¯s subconscious respect for her teacher or Cui Mengyao¡¯s desire for Lu Ping to be her father, she didn¡¯t want to say anything that would disappoint Lu Ping.


    At the very least, she thought that Lu Ping wanted her to learn alchemy.


    But the child was still a child, how could her actions be hidden from Lu Ping?


    Lu Ping squatted down and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Mengyao, look up at me and tell me the truth. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be angry. But if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will be angry.¡±


    Cui Mengyao looked up and looked at Lu Ping¡¯s gentle gaze. The little girl felt a sense of security in her heart.


    Finally, she said, ¡°I like swordsmanship. I hope that one day, I can become the swordsman that teachers talk about.¡±


    Lu Ping was glad that he asked again.


    Looking at the light in the little girl¡¯s eyes and listening to her words, Lu Ping suddenly understood.


    Her love for swordsmanship might have been ignited by him.


    If he extinguished it with his own hands again, it would be too cruel.


    ¡°Then how about this, I¡¯ll tell your mother that every time we go to class, we¡¯ll study alchemy for an hour and a half and then practice swordsmanship for another half an hour. Do you think this is okay?¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile blossomed on Cui Mengyao¡¯s face!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    She was very happy! It was great to be able to go to class with Mr. Lu and practice the swordsmanship that she wanted to practice.


    ¡°Ding dong! Cui Mengyao¡¯s knot in her heart has been resolved. Guidance completed. Reward: Xun Li Wood Fire Art (limited to Cui Mengyao)¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining an increase in affinity between wood and fire elements.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining a Foundation Establishment stage grade A wood type spell: Broken Wood Regeneration. Consume a large amount of spiritual energy and quickly heal external injuries.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining a Foundation Establishment stage grade A fire element spell: Divine Fire. Summon the divine fire of the heart and launch a fire attack.¡±


    A series of notifications rang out, and Lu Ping was overjoyed.


    ¡°Ding dong! Stage two mission! Host, please impart the Xun Li Wood Fire Art to Cui Mengyao and explain alchemy to her. Each lesson will garner a reward of 100 Master points and a 500% increase in host¡¯s skill proficiency.¡±


    ¡°During the orientation course, Cui Mengyao¡¯s adaptability to the Xun Li Wood Fire Art has increased, and her understanding of alchemy has increased.¡±


    Obviously, this was a long-term mission.


    However, this reward could be considered extremely generous.


    While teaching, one could also obtain Master points and an increase in spell proficiency.


    500% proficiency in a class was many times faster than one¡¯s own practice!


    Lu Ping suddenly felt that it was a pity that he could only give Cui Mengyao three classes a week.


    At that moment, the door opened and Lin Yueyin entered the room.


    When she saw Lu Ping, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I went to the supermarket to buy something.¡±

 Chapter 111 - Mission Accomplished (3)

    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve talked to Mengyao. In the future, we¡¯ll only have an hour and a half of alchemy and half an hour of swordsmanship. After all, even alchemists have to have some means of self-defense. Moreover, Mengyao will have to face all kinds of swordsmanship tests in the future. It¡¯s still beneficial to practice.¡±


    As a mother, Lin Yueyin naturally knew what Cui Mengyao liked.


    Seeing the anticipation in Cui Mengyan¡¯s eyes, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Won¡¯t this affect her alchemy studies?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°In alchemy studies, apart from theory, there are many medicinal principles that need to be memorized. I will explain them to her. After class, she needs to consolidate them seriously. It won¡¯t take more than half an hour.¡±


    Hearing what Lu Ping said, Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    She said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I happened to look at a few wood and fire dual-type cultivation techniques the past two days. Please advise me which cultivation technique we should choose for her.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and moved in front of Lu Ping.


    A fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    Lin Yueyin found her shopping cart and handed the phone to Lu Ping. Lu Ping didn¡¯t think much and started to look at the cultivation techniques one by one.


    Although he had already confirmed that he was going to help Cui Mengyao cultivate the Xun Li Wood Fire Art, he still didn¡¯t know the price of this cultivation technique. It was a good opportunity for him to look at Lin Yueyin¡¯s cultivation technique and set a price as well.


    .


    What Lin Yueyin was looking for were all grade B cultivation techniques. These were also relatively popular cultivation techniques on the market.


    Qi Refinement stage cultivation techniques were generally not too expensive.


    These grade B cultivation techniques were only three to five thousand star dollars each.


    Lu Ping looked at them one by one.


    Suddenly, he realized that he had reached the end and below was a collection of underwear.


    Lu Ping hurriedly returned the phone to Lin Yueyin.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked through them. These cultivation techniques are not as good as the ones I prepared for Mengyao.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Cui Mengyao and smiled. ¡°I prepared a grade A wood and fire dual-type cultivation technique for Mengyao.¡±


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt rose in Lin Yueyin¡¯s heart.


    Was this Lu Ping speaking the truth?


    Was Mengyao really suitable for the so-called dual-type wood and fire cultivation technique?


    After all, Lu Ping had always been the one who had said it.


    And when he suggested that Mengyao cultivate a dual-type wood and fire cultivation technique, Lu Ping didn¡¯t mention it during class, but now he suddenly took out a grade A cultivation technique.


    As a result, Lin Yueyin couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a little too coincidental.


    Was Lu Ping trying to make them buy cultivation techniques to scam them of money?


    It had to be said that this thought was very normal.


    She was a woman with a little girl. It was impossible for her to not be a little wary of others.


    Lin Yueyin¡¯s mind spun rapidly. It was fortunate that Lu Ping was a teacher of Qinzhou Academy and was also Cui Mengyao¡¯s tutor.


    Coupled with the Crouching Tiger stance from last time, after some thought, Lin Yueyin¡¯s doubts began to subside.


    However, she still had some doubts leftover.


    After all, it was hard to tell a person¡¯s true intentions.


    The two of them had not known each other for long, so their level of trust was not too high.


    She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, if you want to teach this cultivation technique, how much will I have to pay for it?¡±


    Lin Yueyin was very clear that if Lu Ping really wanted to cheat her, then this cultivation technique would definitely not be cheap.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°4000 star dollars!¡±


    Lin Yueyin was stunned!


    This price was completely out of her expectations.


    One had to know that a grade A cultivation technique, even if it was just a Qi refinement stage one, would at least cost 10,000 star dollars. However, Lu Ping only sold it to her for 4000 star dollars and was able to teach it to Cui Mengyao. No matter how she looked at it, it was a good deal.


    The current Qi cultivation technique of the Qingzhou Academy was only a grade B.


    In fact, Lu Ping had his own considerations.


    A grade A cultivation technique was indeed valuable, but the system mission itself required him to impart it to Cui Mengyao. In addition, he had a good impression of this girl.


    Although Cui Mengyao had her father¡¯s inheritance, she was still a little girl with a widowed mother.


    This long cultivation path would cost a a crazy amount of star dollars.


    Last time, it was Lin Yueyin who wanted the cultivation technique, so Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. In fact, he even asked for a slightly higher price.


    This time, it was a child¡¯s future. Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to ask for more money.


    Therefore, the price was slightly cheaper.


    However, if it was a free gift, firstly, Lu Ping felt that it was too much of a loss. Secondly, it didn¡¯t make sense. After all, he had no relatives or friends. If he gave such a valuable thing out freely, people might think that he had ulterior motives.


    It was also this price that almost completely dispelled Lin Yueyin¡¯s doubts.


    If it was really a grade A cultivation method, spending 4,000 star dollars to learn it was definitely worth it.


    Moreover, if Lu Ping wanted to sell the grade A cultivation method for 4,000 star dollars, there was no need for him to go through so much trouble. He would directly post it on the Internet. There were many people who would go and buy it.


    Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, then has your cultivation method been rated online?¡±


    The grading of cultivation techniques was done through the Primal Chaos Universe. After scanning the cultivation technique, the Primal Chaos Universe would automatically give out the grading and the cultivation seal. There was no way it was fake.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course it has been graded.¡±


    That was indeed true. Lu Ping saw that the cultivation technique given by the system had already been marked with the cultivation seal.


    Upon hearing that, Lin Yueyin felt even more at ease and said, ¡°Alright then. But for this matter, we¡¯ll still have to go through the Garrison Division and have them review it. Can we go and review it tomorrow?¡±


    Lu Ping naturally had no objection to this.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s teach this cultivation technique to Mengyao first.¡±


    The earlier he taught it, the quicker it would be done. Coincidentally, this class could be considered as a teaching task, and Lu Ping could gain an increase in his proficiency.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yueyin¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you afraid that we won¡¯t give you money after learning the cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Ping laughed loudly. He rubbed Cui Mengyao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Is Mengyao¡¯s future worth just this cultivation technique? Believe me, with my guidance, her future is boundless!¡±


    Lu Ping was very confident!


    She was going to be an alchemy master!


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, as long as he taught her, Cui Mengyao would definitely go far!

 Chapter 112 - The Decision to Leave the City (1)

    Seeing that Lin Yueyin had no objections, The system generated a verbal spiritual spell agreement, and Cui Mengyao signed her name on it.


    Lu Ping taught the Xun Li Wood Fire Art to Cui Mengyao.


    Cui Mengyao cultivated slowly. She was only at the first level of Qi Refinement, and soon, she converted all the true Qi in her body into the true Qi of the technique.


    She also realized that compared to the cultivation technique that she cultivated previously, when she circulated her true Qi, she felt a special sense of clarity.


    Furthermore, the speed at which she circulated her true Qi was much faster.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, my cultivation speed is much faster!¡± After cultivating for a few weeks, Cui Mengyao said excitedly.


    1


    Lin Yueyin was also overjoyed.


    As long as she could increase her cultivation speed, these few thousand star dollars were worth it.


    After confirming that Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation was normal, Lu Ping began to teach her as usual!


    He gave an hour and a half¡¯s lecture on the basics of alchemy, mainly on the identification of medicinal herbs and some simple pharmacology.


    .


    In fact, most of these were things that Cui Mengyao would learn in school in the future. However, during Lu Ping¡¯s lecture, she had already started to study ahead of time.


    After Cui Mengyao adjusted her mindset, she was more able to accept alchemy. When she learned, her progress was extremely fast, especially when it came to some medicinal theories. She could even draw inferences from one example and have a clear perception.


    Of course, there were also some effects of the system.


    Finally, after practicing for half an hour, Cui Mengyao¡¯s lesson ended.


    After leaving Cui Mengyao¡¯s house, Lu Ping looked at his body and saw that he had more than 10,000 star dollars left!


    He thought for a moment and immediately went to buy a bottle of Foundation Establishment stage grade C cultivation fluid.


    Compared to the Qi Cultivation realm grade C cultivation fluid, it was three times more expensive!


    A bottle was 12,000 star dollars, this price made Lu Ping¡¯s heart ache.


    After buying a bottle of cultivation fluid, Lu Ping still had more than 2,000 star dollars on him.


    After buying it, Lu Ping returned to the villa.


    Unknowingly, the door had already been repaired.


    Lu Ping returned to his room, took out the cultivation fluid, opened the bottle, and drank the 12,000 star dollars worth of grade C cultivation fluid in one gulp.


    After drinking the fluid, he didn¡¯t feel as satisfied as before.


    He had tasted the explosive cultivation effect of the grade S cultivation fluid.


    If he used the ordinary grade C cultivation fluid, it wouldn¡¯t be enough ti break through.


    Of course, it still had its uses.


    After two hours Lu Ping¡¯s total spiritual power had increased by 5000.


    This speed was still much faster than normal cultivation.


    Although it was far from being comparable to the explosive effect of the grade S cultivation fluid.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Lu Ping¡¯s eyes as he looked at his personal attribute points.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 6: 210/2000 Teacher¡¯s path points


    Current position: Swordsmanship instructor of the primary school department


    Title: Best Teacher of Swordsmanship of the Month (temporary)


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 2


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building Art (Foundation Establishment grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Intensity: 2,300/4,000


    Total Spiritual Power: 50,700/80,000


    Physique Intensity: Mortal Level 3(2,640/4,000)


    Spell: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Foundation Establishment grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (3,458/10,000)


    Five Elements Basic Technique (no grade) ¨C Proficiency S


    Divine Fire (Foundation Establishment grade A) ¨C Proficiency D (500/3,000)


    Broken Wood Regeneration (Foundationtion establishment grade A) ¨C Proficiency D (500/3,000)


    Fist technique: Beast Emperor Fist (Grade S- incomplete), Great Ape Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency D (1,140/3,000)


    Thunder Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency D (1,501/3,000) Crouching Tiger stance (cultivation pose, no proficiency)


    In just over a month, Lu Ping¡¯s strength could be said to have improved a lot compared to before!


    But Lu Ping was not satisfied!


    Because he was very clear that he was about to enter a plateau.


    The school¡¯s salary had just been released, and his remaining missions were all long-term missions.


    The only mission that could be completed quickly was Chen Sheng¡¯s mission!


    But that was only to upgrade his flying sword.


    If he really wanted to improve his cultivation, he could only cultivate slowly!


    But, Lu Ping was unwilling!


    As the saying goes, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality!


    Continuous improvement and the pleasure of using the cultivation fluid, how could it be compared to meditation?


    After a moment of contemplation, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes gradually turned sharp.


    There was another way! To go out of the city and hunt demonic beasts!


    This was the simplest and fastest way to obtain star dollars!


    Of course, what he had to offer was his own life.


    Lu Ping stood up and planned to leave the city.


    However, before leaving the city, cultivators needed to apply for a pass to enter and exit the city. Only with the pass could they go through the city protection formation.


    Otherwise, the only outcome would be death by the array.


    Of course, this array could only be used against cultivators below the tribulation stage. Those with high cultivations could not be restricted.


    Lu Ping stood up immediately.


    However, before that, he gave Lin Yueyin a call.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin, I have something to do. I might have to leave the city. If I can¡¯t come back tomorrow, I¡¯ll postpone the matter of going to the Garrison Division.¡±


    Lin Yueyin was stunned when she heard Lu Ping¡¯s words. She tightened her grip on her phone and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you doing this? Can¡¯t you just stay in the city? Why are you leaving the city? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s too dangerous. Cui Mengyao¡¯s father, a Golden Core stage cultivator, died outside the city.


    Lu Ping also knew that this matter was very dangerous, but danger often represented profit.


    The sparring in the Primal Chaos Universe also allowed him to have a rough idea of his own cultivation level.


    Although he was at the second layer of the Foundation Establishment realm, he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage even when facing cultivators at the fifth layer.


    Through this period of time, Lu Ping also understood that although the system could give him rewards, he simply couldn¡¯t control what it gave him.

 Chapter 113 - The Decision to Leave the City (2)

    The resources needed to increase one¡¯s cultivation level could not be obtained directly from the system.


    Of course, many of the things given by the system could not be replaced by resources.


    But even so, he had to think of ways to expand the resources on his own.


    Lu Ping did not intend to listen to Lin Yueyin¡¯s advice. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mrs. Lin, this is my personal matter. I¡¯m just telling you.¡±


    Not everyone could interfere with his life.


    Lin Yueyin could hear the displeasure in his words. She could only say, ¡°Then be careful!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yueyin sighed.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao came out of the house and asked, ¡°Mommy, who are you calling? Is it Mr. Lu? You guys are going to the Garrison Division tomorrow. Can you take me along?¡±


    Lin Yueyin shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Lu said that he has something to do tomorrow. Maybe he won¡¯t come.¡±


    Lin Yueyin didn¡¯t tell Cui Mengyao about Lu Ping leaving the city.


    .


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    She leaned on Lin Yueyin¡¯s lap and suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, tell me, if you want to find a boyfriend, how about Mr. Lu?¡±


    ¡°Go into the house and cultivate! What nonsense!¡± Lin Yueyin reprimanded with a red face.


    This damn child! She was a brat!


    On the other side, Lu Ping soon arrived at the administration office.


    There were many people in the administration office.


    Lu Ping waited in line for about half an hour before it was his turn.


    Many people went out every day, and many people died.


    The path of immortal cultivation was not easy.


    The jobs in the city were stable and steady, but the profits were often very limited.


    Some lucrative industries were monopolized by powerful cultivators.


    If the low-level cultivators wanted to stand out, they could only fight with the heavens for their lives.


    What if they were afraid of death? Then they could only muddle along in the city.


    If Lu Ping really did not have a system, he might one day have had to leave the city to fight for his life.


    People had different ideas and different choices, so they were destined to take different paths.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, this is your identity card. With this card, you can safely enter and exit Binhai City. However, we are here to remind you that leaving the city is risky. It¡¯s best to travel in a team,¡± the staff member said to Lu Ping with a smile on his face.


    His attitude was very good.


    Lu Ping took the card and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The hand card was a bracelet-like item.


    Lu Ping put it on his hand.


    Then, it was embedded into his flesh.


    In this era of great cultivation, overpopulation was a problem.


    Because people lived for a long time, it led to the increase of the population in the city.


    Therefore, society encouraged cultivators to go out of the city to kill demonic beasts.


    Firstly, they could reduce a certain amount of population. Secondly, they could clear out territories along the way to facilitate the expansion of the city¡¯s great array in the future so as to accommodate more people. And finally, they could train cultivators. Although they could fight in the Primal Chaos Universe, everything in there was virtual. Victory or death was ultimately an illusion.


    There were improvements in the techniques of the cultivators, but as their cultivation increased, what the cultivators needed even more was real life experience.


    Next to the entrance and exit administration was the Mission Hall.


    Cultivators could receive special missions from the hall, such as obtaining spiritual herbs and herbs, hunting specific types of demonic beasts, ore collection, and so on.


    At the same time, cultivators could also trade here. Of course, there would be a certain fee.


    There were also some magical tools and medicinal pill shops around to provide logistical supplies for cultivators.


    Lu Ping went inside, intending to see if there was any useful information.


    ¡°Mission reward: 300,000 star dollars: Collect one demonic beast core at the first level of the Golden Core stage.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: 50,000 star dollars: Defeat one fire-type demonic beast above the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: 70,000 star dollars: Collect some rare grass.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the board. There were all kinds of missions.


    However, there was an app download link at the back of the mission. After downloading it, one could view the mission directly through their phone. However, to handle the handover of the mission, one still had to come to the Mission Hall.


    Lu Ping immediately downloaded it.


    After that, he looked at the mission information on his phone. It was even clearer. There was a dazzling array of mission targets. The reward for the mission was usually higher than the repurchase price.


    ¡°Bro, which level of Foundation Establishment are you at? Forming a team? In our team, there are two experts at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment!¡± Suddenly, a man walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and asked with a smile.


    Looking at the man¡¯s smile, Lu Ping only shook his head.


    Two people at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment was something that Lu Ping couldn¡¯t handle at the moment.


    Lu Ping had long heard that after leaving the city, there were all kinds of shady things going on.


    How could Lu Ping join them?


    That man grinned and said, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry. We can sign a contract and guarantee that we won¡¯t harm you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to join you!¡± Lu Ping still refused.


    Signing a regular contract was not the solution.


    It was different from the simple and forceful method of a spirit contract.


    Many regular contracts had loopholes.


    Even if one signed a contract, they might fall into a trap.


    Of course, many people would still choose to form a group.


    But the average person will either look for someone with similar cultivation level or someone they trust to reduce the risk of being schemed against.

 Chapter 114 - The Decision to Leave the City (3)

    There were also some who simply gambled their lives believing that the other party was a good person¡­


    However, even if they were scheming against someone, they still had to find a good method to do so.


    Because the identity bracelet had a recording function, if the other party escaped back to the city alive or used another person¡¯s identity bracelet to report their death, the cultivators of the Garrison Division would not be lenient.


    It was just that, in the face of benefits, many people still chose to take risks.


    Lu Ping did not want to team up with others. If he did, he would have to find someone with similar cultivation level.


    Otherwise, he would definitely become cannon fodder or be schemed against.


    The difference in levels was too much, and it was not suitable for them to be together.


    Seeing that Lu Ping refused again, the person smiled and turned to leave.


    There were experts guarding this place, so no one dared to cause trouble here.


    Just then, a person appeared behind Lu Ping and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you going out of town?¡±


    The familiar voice made Lu Ping turn around. Sure enough, he knew this person.


    It was Meng Fan¡¯s older sister, Meng Tingting.


    Meng Tingting¡¯s cultivation was at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Seeing her, Lu Ping didn¡¯t hide anything. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am indeed going out.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s yout cultivation level now?¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment level two!¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t reveal his true combat strength.


    He was wary of everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect! Let¡¯s team up!¡± Meng Tingting smiled and said, ¡°Our team is full of people at Foundation Establishment level two and three. Now that there are seven people, with you joining, we¡¯ll be even stronger.¡±


    Lu Ping began to calculate. He knew Meng Tingting well. She had been out of the city to hunt demonic beasts for some time.


    To Lu Ping, she was a veteran!


    ¡°I have to come back before tomorrow. I still have to work on Monday. I¡¯m just going out to familiarize myself and gain some experience,¡± said Lu Ping.


    Meng Tingting thought for a moment and said, ¡°I see. We¡¯ll be gone for at least a week. We have a lot of people, so we can¡¯t only hunt one or two demonic beasts. Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you come with us for a day and then come back on your own? But you won¡¯t get a share of the rewards later.¡±


    ¡°Are you the leader of the team?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Meng Tingting smiled shyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only girl in the team, so I became the team leader. But generally speaking, things are discussed.¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll come along.¡±


    He still planned to go out with Meng Tingting.


    The reason was very simple. Although Lu Ping had heard some things about going out of the city to hunt, most of them were hearsay.


    He had never gone out of the city in his life.


    By following Meng Tingting, he could at least gain some insight.


    Moreover, what Meng Tingting said was that her team¡¯s cultivation was not that high. Even if there was really a problem, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was enough to ensure his safety.


    Although Lu Ping was going out of the city, he actually did not plan to have too many gains on his first time out of the city. He still wanted to familiarize himself with many things so that he could prepare to go out of the city to hunt demonic beasts in the future.


    Seeing that Lu Ping agreed, Meng Tingting said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    As she spoke, she led Lu Ping out of the hall and flew toward the outside of the city.


    As they flew, she said, ¡°I came here to see if there are any members we can recruit. It¡¯s better to leave the city with more people. Unless it¡¯s someone who is very strong, if we encounter a demonic beast of the same level, without three or five people, it¡¯s very difficult for us to be a match for the demonic beast.¡±


    What Meng Tingting said was based on their combat strength.


    In fact, most of the low-level cultivators really didn¡¯t have much chance of winning against demonic beasts.


    After all, in terms of basic talent, demonic beasts were actually better than most ordinary humans.


    When she saw that Lu Ping didn¡¯t say anything, she thought that Lu Ping was worried, she smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Most of our targets are Qi Refinement stage demonic beasts. As for Foundation Establishment stage demonic beasts, other than those at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage, we won¡¯t casually touch them.¡±


    Although demonic beasts of the same level were very troublesome, they could work downward.


    Although this way, the benefits were smaller, it was more stable.


    However, the biggest problem of hunting outside the city was actually bad luck.


    No one knew what they would encounter.


    Some people were unlucky. If they encountered a powerful demonic beast, they would basically have to go through hell.


    For people who went out of the city to hunt, there was basically no turning back.


    No one could resist the temptation of quickly accumulating resources.


    Thus, they often went out to hunt.


    The probability of such accidents were originally very low, but if you did too much, the probability would greatly increase.


    Moreover, as one¡¯s cultivation level increased, the target of the hunt also often had to increase, meaning one had to go deep into the wilderness. Thus, the more likely problems would appear.


    Therefore, the mortality rate of cultivators leaving the city was still very high.


    The two of them flew to the edge of Binhai City.


    In the wilderness, Lu Ping saw Meng Tingting¡¯s team.


    Six men were standing there.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered the fairy tale, Snow White and the seven dwarfs.


    Lu Ping and Meng Tingting flew closer.


    The men below also flew on their swords.


    Everyone gathered in the air. The man in the lead laughed and said, ¡°Welcome, new friend!¡±


    Meng Tingting and Lu Ping stopped. Meng Tingting introduced him to them, ¡°This is Lu Ping, my friend. This time, he will only leave the city with us for one day. After one day, he will return to the city.¡±


    Hearing this, the others frowned.


    Just for one day? Then the help he could provide would be much less.


    One of them asked, ¡°Tingting, how about we split the demonic beasts for one day?¡±


    Meng Tingting said, ¡°According to the old rules, we¡¯ll get more from the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage. This friend of mine is at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage. He will get a share of rewards of the demonic beasts that he would help take down. The demonic beasts we take on after he leaves have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Hearing this, no one said anything else.


    As long as he didn¡¯t have to take a share after he left, they wouldn¡¯t have any objections.

 Chapter 115 - Fighting (1)

    In the wilderness, Lu Ping and the others were flying on their swords!


    Compared to the bustling city, the wilderness had its own vast and beautiful scenery.


    Huge rivers and mountains were all within sight.


    This was the first time Lu Ping had seen such scenery with his own eyes, and he could not help but feel a sense of pride.


    He had a feeling that he was out of his cage.


    The speed of cultivators flying on their swords was very fast. In two hours they had already flown hundreds of miles.


    They landed in a forest.


    Their cultivation was not high, so they had used up a lot of their spiritual power. Thus, they began to meditate.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t care. The amount of spiritual power in his body was far from what these people could compare to.


    However, he followed suit and began to meditate.


    .


    He immediately felt the difference.


    The spiritual energy outside the city was much denser than in the city.


    Soon, everyone¡¯s spiritual energy recovered a lot.


    At this time, Meng Tingting said, ¡°Mr. Lu, next, we have to look for traces of demonic beasts. There are many demonic beasts in this mountain forest, and their cultivation levels are also uncertain. Therefore, we should try not to fly so as to alert the enemy and attract powerful demonic beasts. We should try to restrain our aura and walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Ping really didn¡¯t understand these things.


    To put it bluntly, demonic beasts had intelligence. When they saw that there were many people, they would also know how to dodge and run, or hide their aura.


    After all, humans and demonic beasts were basically natural enemies.


    Lu Ping and the others spread out and started to search for traces of demonic beasts from a distance of several hundred meters. This search lasted for several hours. Gradually, Lu Ping understood that searching for demonic beasts wasn¡¯t an easy task.


    However, he quickly discovered some useful information!


    He found a purple vine!


    Based on Lu Ping¡¯s rich theoretical knowledge, this was the vine that accompanied the Purple Vine Python.


    Looking at the purple vine that was spreading, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes flickered as he began to ponder.


    ¡°Purple Vine Python. An adult Python is at the peak of the Qi Refinement stage. It can¡¯t fly and isn¡¯t a threat to Foundation Establishment cultivators.¡±


    Should he go by himself?


    If he went alone, the demonic beast would be in his pocket.


    Even if it was only at the Qi Refinement stage, it was still worth some money, at least tens of thousands of star dollars.


    If it was divided among seven people, it would probably be much less.


    Greed was something that everyone had. However, Lu Ping immediately shook off this thought.


    Since Meng Tingting had dragged him in and brought him out with good intentions, taking all the benefits for himself was a little too much.


    Lu Ping immediately took out a talisman and lightly crushed it. The others immediately sensed it and came to Lu Ping¡¯s side.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s analysis, everyone was overjoyed!


    ¡°Good job¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re pretty good. You got something on the first day!¡±


    In the eyes of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, the Purple Vine Python was indeed nothing.


    It was basically a source of income that fell from the sky.


    In the wilderness, cell phones basically had no signal. The signal towers simply couldn¡¯t be set up in the wilderness and would be destroyed by the demonic beasts.


    After one person lowered his head to check the vines, his face was full of excitement as he said, ¡°It is indeed the Purple Vine Python¡¯s associated vine. If we follow the vine, we should be able to find the location of this thing! An adult Purple Vine Python, each of us can get at least a thousand star dollars!¡±


    This sum of money was a good amount!


    Everyone slowly moved forward along the purple vine.


    Soon, everyone heard the sounds of fighting!


    The growls of beasts cut through the air!


    Obviously, the demonic beasts in the fight were also restraining themselves, afraid of attracting others. However, they couldn¡¯t control their roars and howls from being attacked sometimes.


    Meng Tingting was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great! There might be a fight between the demonic beasts! We are so lucky!¡±


    As they spoke, everyone sped up!


    Soon, they arrived at a valley. When they arrived at the top of the valley, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They saw that the valley was covered in purple vines.


    There were more than ten Purple Vine Pythons inside, surrounding a Silver-Backed Gray Wolf.


    This Silver-Backed Gray Wolf was also a demonic beast of the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm. However, this thing was already half a step into the Foundation Establishment realm. It could be said to be the Silver-Backed Gray Wolf king.


    It had a body the size of a calf, fierce eyes, and sharp fangs.


    It fought more than ten Purple Vine Pythons alone!


    At this moment, everyone was extremely happy!


    ¡°Lu Ping, you are our lucky star!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This is f*cking good l This is more than 100,000 star dollars!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m rich! So many Purple Vine Pythons, it¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Yes, he was really lucky.


    Lu Ping frowned!


    Purple Vine Pythons were solitary creatures!


    Normally, they wouldn¡¯t gather together, so why were there so many Purple Vine Pythons here?


    The Silver-Backed Gray Wolf king was the same. No matter how he looked at it, this was the nest of Purple Vine Pythons, so why did it fight these pythons to the death?


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it!


    With Meng Tingting¡¯s order, everyone made their move!


    In order to avoid further complications, they naturally had to end the battle quickly!


    Flying sword spells were thrown into the valley one after another.


    Lu Ping also made his move, but he still maintained his restraint and tried his best to make his attacks as powerful as an ordinary second layer Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Even so, under the huge difference in cultivation, the Purple Vine Pythons and the Silver-Backed Gray Wolf king below still didn¡¯t have any decent resistance.


    Very quickly, they were all slaughtered.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, everyone¡¯s excitement was obvious.


    This was the first time Lu Ping felt the bountiful benefits of going out of the city to hunt.


    For those who didn¡¯t have good jobs, this was indeed a path that had a chance to earn them wealth.

 Chapter 116 - Fighting (2)

    Meng Tingting stepped forward and prepared to put the corpses into her storage ring. As the team leader, she would deal with all the stuff and distribute them to everyone.


    ¡°We can go back to the city!¡± Standing next to the corpse, Meng Tingting said happily.


    Lu Ping was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we would be out for at least a week?¡±


    Meng Tingting smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s normal. Now that we have such a big harvest, we can return to the city and sell it. Each of us can get at least 10,000 to 20,000 star dollars each. If we continue to stay outside the city, we will suffer a great loss if something goes wrong.¡±


    Everyone nodded. This was the common idea of the cultivators hunting in the wilderness.


    If you have a bounty, you must collect it in time!


    If you don¡¯t collect it, if you die, it would be useless.


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. This was his first time out of the city. wasn¡¯t it too simple? However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to leave right away. He planned to search the valley.


    In his opinion, there must be a reason why the Purple Vine Python and the Silver-Backed Gray Wolf king were fighting here!


    However, just as he was about to speak, another figure appeared above the valley!


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect this. There are actually so many demonic beasts here. Although their levels aren¡¯t high, this quantity can still be sold for quite a bit of money!¡±


    A bearded man laughed wildly.


    He stood in the air.


    Lu Ping slightly sensed his cultivation level and his face turned solemn. This man was at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Two more figures appeared beside him!


    One of them was also at the same level, and the other was at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    But Lu Ping knew the last person!


    He remembered the fiery and flashy Love X13 flying sword!


    It was Liu Qian! In this short period of time, she had also raised her cultivation level by one level.


    The bearded man laughed wildly at Liu Qian, ¡°Wifey, the corpses below us can be sold for at least a hundred thousand star dollars! The flying swords and the things in the storage ring can also be sold for another sum!¡±


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t care about Lu Ping and the others.


    In his opinion, a bunch of Foundation Establishment second or third level cultivators were dead meat!


    In reality, they saw Lu Ping and the others defeat the demonic beasts.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t make a move at the beginning.


    Liu Qian looked at Lu Ping with hatred and laughed maniacally, ¡°Lu Ping, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? The road between enemies is narrow!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at her and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I really didn¡¯t expect you to seduce men so quickly. I¡¯ve seen you call three people your husbands. You seem to be a cheater.¡±


    With that one sentence, Liu Qian was so angry that her face turned red!


    As for the bearded man, his face was ugly.


    Those words were too insulting.


    At this moment, a man in the team shouted, ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    He looked at the bearded cultivator and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. We are willing to give these corpses to you as long as you let us go. Have you thought it through? There are eight of us here. If we scatter and flee, they might not be able to catch up!¡±


    This person was rather quick-witted!


    Lu Ping could not help but sigh. From the looks of it, this seemed to be the best choice.


    Unfortunately, he still could not see the situation clearly.


    As expected, that bearded man did not care at all. He laughed wildly and said, ¡°Do you really think that we just arrived? Look around. I have already set up the formation plate. If you want to charge out, you will be hindered!¡±


    At this time, everyone noticed that spiritual energy was continuously gathering in the sky. Soon after, yellow sand began to appear all over the sky!


    ¡°The Yellow Sand Bewildering Formation is not lethal, but its range is very wide. For cultivators below the Foundation Establishment stage, it will take at least half an hour to break out of the formation.¡±


    Lu Ping said softly, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to leave anyone alive.¡±


    Not leaving anyone alive was not out of Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    Since the other party had chosen to make a move, then it was obvious that they wanted to kill everyone.


    Within the formation, killing and stealing was perfect.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t waste any more words. His gaze gradually turned sharp as he said in a deep voice, ¡°They doesn¡¯t intend to leave anyone alive. I¡¯ll go and kill that bearded man. The other two will be left to you!¡±


    At this time, the only way to survive was to fight to the death!


    It was own whether the other seven people would be able to withstand the other fifth level Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Lu Ping extended his hand and pointed. Cold Front No. 1 flew out from between his fingers! Riding on his sword, he soared into the air and flew straight to the side!


    Then, riding on air, the flying sword under his feet stabbed straight at the bearded man. On the flying sword, the sword Qi was vast and mighty. Lu Ping let out a fierce shout, and the violent sword Qi slashed down from above at the bearded man!


    The bearded man smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re struggling with your last breath. Go to hell!¡±


    The bearded man waved his hand casually, and an azure flying sword flew out at the same time. This flying sword was as clear as water, and it brought up a curtain of water that covered the sky!


    The two swords crossed each other in the air.


    The Qi and energy clashed, and they were evenly matched!


    The bearded man¡¯s flying sword was a mid-grade magic tool.


    Coupled with his cultivation, even if Lu Ping¡¯s sword technique was better, the power of the two was still evenly matched!


    ¡°Damn it! If my flying sword was also a middle-grade magic weapon, I would definitely chop this b*stard to death!¡±


    The amplification effect of the flying sword was not as good as his opponent¡¯s, so Lu Ping was very helpless!


    Lu Ping was helpless, but the others were shocked!


    Lu Ping¡¯s combat strength was actually so powerful. The sharp sword Qi in the sky was overflowing, and it looked like it was not something they could withstand.


    However, it was precisely because of this that these people also mustered their courage and attacked the other party at the same time.

 Chapter 117 - Fighting (3)

    The bearded man had a serious expression on his face as he shouted at the other man and Liu Qian, ¡°Go kill those guys first. After that, help me kill this kid!¡±


    Seeing that his flying sword was blocked, Lu Ping quickly formed a sword seal in his hand.


    The flying sword once again brought up the sword Qi in an attempt to break through the bearded man¡¯s water curtain!


    Unfortunately, it was still useless.


    However, just as Cold Front No. 1 was crazily attacking his opponent, Lu Ping secretly used a spell!


    ¡°Divine Fire!¡± Although he was not very familiar with this spell at the moment, it was Lu Ping¡¯s only long-range attack other than the flying sword.


    Seeing Lu Ping attack, Meng Tingting gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Attack together! Or everyone will die!¡±


    The other person was the bearded man¡¯s younger brother. He raised his sword in the air and slashed down!


    Everyone made their moves in unison. Many flying swords clashed at the same time, and the spiritual Qi surged.


    They resisted this person with great difficulty!


    Right at this moment, Liu Qian¡¯s Love X13 flying sword, with a fiery red tail, charged straight at them.


    A person died under her sword.


    His head flew up and blood spurted out.


    Meng Tingting felt despair!


    It was already difficult to deal with these two with, how could she win if another person died?


    Lu Ping¡¯s Divine Fire was released!


    Flames suddenly appeared around the bearded man.


    In an instant, the violent flames engulfed the bearded man.


    Divine Fire was one of the holy flames.


    Most importantly, this spell was different from ordinary spells. It would suddenly burst from the opponent¡¯s body.


    If the bearded man had been more careful, he could have set up a defense around him or maintained his high speed movement.


    However, from the very beginning, he did not put see Lu Ping as a worthy match.


    Now that he was swallowed by the fire, he immediately started to howl miserably! His Qi immediately scattered!


    On the other side, before the bearded man was burned, his younger brother and Liu Qian attacked again.


    On Meng Tingting¡¯s side, another three people died!


    In the blink of an eye, only three of the seven people were left.


    Under such circumstances, the remaining two people lost all their courage!


    They immediately fled on their swords. Meng Tingting was dumbfounded!


    What should she do?


    The bearded man¡¯s younger brother sneered and ignored Meng Tingting. Instead, he used his flying sword to chase after the two men who had escaped!


    One of the men was pierced by the flying sword, and then the flying sword flew towards the last man!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, the bearded man screamed in pain.


    Everyone looked back.


    They saw that the bearded man¡¯s flying sword had been knocked away by Lu Ping¡¯s Cold Front No. 1. Then, the flying sword directly slashed down on the bearded man¡¯s head.


    The bearded man, who was wrapped in flames, was instantly split open!


    The hot and violent flames did not even allow blood to flow out.


    Two black lumps of flesh fell from the sky.


    In a battle, a single mistake could lead to a completely different outcome.


    His younger brother¡¯s expression changed continuously. One had to know that his older brother¡¯s combat strength was much stronger than his, yet he was already dead.


    He could not care less about that guy who had escaped. Immediately, he moved quickly and flew to Liu Qian¡¯s side, shouting sternly, ¡°Run!¡±


    He flew into the Yellow Sand Bewildering Formation with Liu Qian.


    They had the formation talismans on them, so the formation was useless to them.


    Just before they entered the formation, his flying sword flew back.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The flying sword pierced through Meng Tingting¡¯s chest!


    After Lu Ping finished off his opponent, he turned around and saw this.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    He didn¡¯t have time to chase after her and quickly flew to Meng Tingting¡¯s side on his sword. He reached out and covered the wound on Meng Tingting¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Rebirth!¡±


    His true Qi kept pouring into Meng Tingting¡¯s body.


    A green light rose up.


    Fortunately, this sword attack didn¡¯t pierce her heart, so Meng Tingting was still alive.


    Otherwise, no matter how hard Lu Ping tried, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Meng Tingting cried.


    It did hurt.


    If someone stabbed you, they wouldn¡¯t give you anesthetic.


    On the other side, the man who had escaped was running around in the maze array. He was scared out of his wits.


    At this moment, he only wanted to live!


    However, in the yellow sand, he couldn¡¯t distinguish between north, south, east, and west.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the bearded man¡¯s younger brother. He chopped off the man¡¯s head with a sword and put his storage ring and flying sword into the ring.


    Liu Qian said indignantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and kill Lu Ping!¡±


    Li Tianchen sneered, ¡°Are you crazy? My brother was defeated by him. Why would I dare go and fight with him?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? If Lu Ping doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely go back and report us. With Binhai City¡¯s arrest warrant on our heads, we will be finished.¡± Liu Qian looked confused.


    ¡°Hehe! Let¡¯s hurry back to the city. I know people from the Green Snake Gang. They have a way to get new identities. When the time comes, as long as we change our appearance, no one will recognize us.¡± As he said that, he looked at Liu Qian, ¡°But to do this, we need a lot of money. Give me your flying sword!¡±


    ¡°My flying sword? No way!¡± Liu Qian refused immediately!


    ¡°Damn it! My brother is dead. Why don¡¯t you sell your flying sword and let us live?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a flying sword too? Why do you want to use mine?¡±


    Liu Qian was pierced through the heart by the man¡¯s flying sword!


    ¡°F*ck you, b*tch. I wanted to play with you before killing you! Since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, go to hell!¡± Li Tianchen¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce look.


    Liu Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Fresh blood flowed out of the wound, and her life was ebbing away.


    This man was originally a bad person.


    The reason why he brought her along was because he didn¡¯t have any good intentions.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t being cooperative, he immediately revealed a fierce look.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to threaten her.


    Li Tianchen put away the flying sword and storage ring, and directly flew away!


    In the formation, Lu Ping kept using his spiritual power. The wound on Meng Tingting¡¯s chest slowly healed and finally stopped bleeding.


    Her face was a little pale. The wound just now had made her very weak.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Meng Tingting shook her head.


    Lu Ping got up and started to clean up the battlefield, mainly collecting the spoils of war.


    They had flying swords, storage rings, and the identification bracelets which he took off one by one.


    At the same time, he put the bodies into a storage ring.


    Finally, he came to Meng Tingting¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve marked the storage rings and sent them back to their families. Then, the money from the sale of the demonic beast corpses will be distributed to their families according to their respective shares. The same goes for the mid-grade flying sword and the items in the storage ring that belonged to the bearded man. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping was a little sad. These people were just fine a moment ago. All of them suddenly lost their lives.

 Chapter 118 - Evil Creature, Acknowledge Your Master! (1)

    Meng Tingting looked at Lu Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°You killed that bearded man. Are you sure that you want to split it equally?¡±


    Lu Ping sighed and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys dragging the other two people down, I might not have been able to live. These guys are all dead, and the money belongs to them.¡±


    Lu Ping would not ignore the contributions of his teammates and take all the loot.


    To put it bluntly, that was too unethical.


    Even if his teammates were weak, they were still friends to Lu Ping.


    It could be said that without these teammates, Lu Ping might not have been able to kill the bearded man.


    If his teammates were alive, they could have divided the loot according to contribution.


    However, these people had lost their lives, so Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to investigate further. He divided all of the loot equally and gave them to his teammates families as a settlement fee.


    He could only do so much.


    Of course, he still had to take his share. Lu Ping wasn¡¯t generous enough to not take a single cent.


    .


    Meng Tingting obediently put away everyone¡¯s corpses and spoils of war.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t leave just like that. Instead, he started searching in the valley.


    Meng Tingting asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are you looking for?¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why were there so many Purple Vine Pythons in this valley? Why was the Silver-Backed Gray Wolf kin here? There must be something strange!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡±


    The two of them started searching together.


    However, even after searching through the cave, they didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    Lu Ping touched his chin and frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Yes, it was indeed strange. He didn¡¯t notice that a small snake was staring at him and Meng Tingting in the dark.


    The small snake was purple like the Purple Vine Python, except that there were two small bumps on its forehead.


    After another fruitless search, Lu Ping and Meng Tingting stepped into the Yellow Sand Bewildering Formation. With the talisman they found on the dead man, they put away the array formation.


    At this time, they found the bodies of the other escapee and Liu Qian.


    Lu Ping looked at the dead Liu Qian and frowned. Her flying sword and ring were gone.


    Obviously, it was stolen by her accomplice.


    That guy was cruel and merciless.


    It was probably not the first time he had robbed and killed people.


    Looking at the body of his teammate who tried to escape, Lu Ping said to Meng Tingting, ¡°Take his body with you. When the time comes, give him a share. Between the moment of life and death, it¡¯s not shameful to want to live.¡±


    Although this person had tried to escape, Lu Ping understood his behavior very well.


    If he were in his place, Lu Ping would probably make the same choice.


    In the face of an invincible enemy, escaping was definitely not a shameful choice.


    Whether it was for his own sake or for the sake of his family, escaping was a very normal choice.


    Meng Tingting looked at Lu Ping with admiration in her eyes. In fact, she was a little unhappy.


    The moment her two teammates ran away, she actually had a trace of resentment.


    But after listening to Lu Ping¡¯s words, she realized that she was not as open-minded as Lu Ping.


    It was only the first day that Lu Ping met these people.


    However, even though these people were already dead, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any intention of taking all the benefits for himself.


    To be honest, at Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation level, even if he killed Meng Tingting and stole all the spoils of war, no one would know.


    However, it was because of his help that Meng Tingting had the chance to survive.


    It was evident that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t a person who would forget his loyalty for the sake of profit.


    The two of them turned around and flew toward Binhai City. On the way, anyone who saw them would subconsciously avoid them.


    It wasn¡¯t just them. The others were the same. As long as they saw a cultivator who was close to their level, they would subconsciously pull away.


    It was normal for them to be on guard against each other.


    When Lu Ping and Meng Tingting returned to the city, it was already midnight.


    They entered Binhai City and the two of them let out a sigh of relief.


    The Mission Hall was open 24 hours a day.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ping and Meng Tingting were still together.


    Meng Tingting said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already given the corpses and the bracelets to the Garrison Division. When the time comes, they¡¯ll contact their families. This time, we received a total of 400,000 star dollars, mainly because of that mid-grade magic tool, the flying sword, and the array formation, which are relatively valuable. In addition to our own spoils of war, that¡¯s why we got so much.¡±


    400,000 star dollars?! For a second level Foundation Establishment cultivator, it could already be said to be an astronomical figure.


    ¡°There are eight of us in total, and each of us gets 50,000 star dollars! Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll transfer your share to you. As for the rest, I¡¯ll personally hand it over to their families.¡± Meng Tingting transferred 50,000 star dollars to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the last guy ran away!¡±


    He was talking about Li Tianchen!


    Lu Ping wished that he could kill this guy and get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you the next time we leave the city! You¡¯d better find a job in the city. It¡¯s too dangerous in the wilderness!¡±


    He was right.


    Meng Tingting¡¯s team had already been killed, and Meng Tingting¡¯s cultivation was at the lowest level. If she met someone with evil intentions, he was afraid that she would suffer.


    Meng Tingting fell into silence.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°I have no choice! If I want to become stronger, this is the only way! Mr. Lu, the work in the city is not as good as hunting outside the city. Even if you are a teacher of Qingzhou Academy, don¡¯t you still want to go out of the city to hunt demonic beasts?¡±

 Chapter 119 - Evil Creature, Acknowledge Your Master! (2)

    Lu Ping sighed. He knew that everyone had their own aspirations, so he didn¡¯t try to persuade her.


    He just said, ¡°Then take care of yourself.¡±


    He didn¡¯t plan to go out with Meng Tingting next time.


    To him, Meng Tingting¡¯s combat strength was too weak.


    Lu Ping himself wasn¡¯t considered an expert. If he really encountered danger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of himself!


    This incident also gave Lu Ping a reminder. If he wanted to go out, he had to be careful and be on guard against everyone!


    The two of them separated.


    At this moment, the small purple snake suddenly fell from Meng Tingting¡¯s body.


    It had unknowingly hidden itself on Meng Tingting¡¯s body.


    However, Meng Tingting didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    The small snake flew up in the air in the direction that Lu Ping had disappeared in and chased after him. However, as it flew, its body gradually became transparent.


    It had followed Lu Ping into the city, but even the city protection array had not hurt it!


    In the villa, Huang Xiaoqi was sitting on the sofa and her eyes filled with anxiety!


    She had no idea where Lu Ping had gone.


    At this moment, when she was sitting at home, her heart filled with anger!


    She had sent a message to Lu Ping, but he had not replied!


    Where was he? Where was he?


    It was the middle of the night and he still didn¡¯t return?


    Did he not have any manners?


    Suddenly, the villa door opened. Lu Ping walked into the house and looked at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Lu Ping greeted her, ¡°Yo, you haven¡¯t returned to your room yet?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Lu Ping was not in a good mood after today¡¯s incident. After all, so many people had died. No matter what, it was not what he wanted to see.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere! I¡¯m going back to my room!¡±


    After Lu Ping finished speaking, he went upstairs on his own!


    Huang Xiaoqi stared at his back.


    ¡°Damn Lu Ping! Stupid Lu Ping!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was so angry that she wanted to kill something, but there was nothing she could do.


    However, she still felt something.


    ¡°A bloody murderous aura! Lu Ping killed someone!¡±


    Although it was very faint and couldn¡¯t be detected by ordinary cultivators, Huang Xiaoqi could see it.


    Lu Ping returned to his room and took out his phone. He saw that Huang Xiaoqi had sent him many messages.


    ¡°Hubby! Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I miss you!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Baby, I was cultivating!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaoqi to worry.


    But when he thought of what had happened today, Lu Ping felt some lingering fear. What if the opponent¡¯s cultivation had been a little stronger?


    He might have died, and his parents, sister, and Huang Xiaoqi would never see him again.


    ¡°No, I must prepare some trump cards next time before I leave the city!¡±


    Although it seemed to be an easy day, Lu Ping knew very well that it was a moment of life and death. If it wasn¡¯t for Divine Fire, Lu Ping would not have had a chance.


    If he had been even a little slower, Lu Ping would have faced the pincer attack of the enemy. He could have easily lost!


    Downstairs, when Huang Xiaoqi saw Lu Ping¡¯s reply, she was even more furious!


    He was lying again! He was clearly not at home! Where could he have gone to cultivate? There was still a bloody aura around his body!


    However, she quickly calmed down.


    But Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s little mind started to run wild.


    ¡°Hmm should I investigate?¡±


    With Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s energy, it wasn¡¯t difficult to investigate Lu Ping¡¯s whereabouts.


    She thought for a moment but shook her head.


    She gave up on this idea.


    Huang Xiaoqi muttered to herself, ¡°He is a person, not a pet, nor a slave. I can not control everything about him.¡±


    Even though she had great power, Huang Xiaoqi still had set some boundaries.


    In fact, this was a rare quality.


    Many people had a strong desire to control things. They wished they could control everything about their partner and make them obey them.


    Living with such a person was often very painful.


    But Huang Xiaoqi was different. Even if she could do such a thing without Lu Ping noticing, she still didn¡¯t choose to do it.


    She took out her phone and sent a sweet message, ¡°Hubby, I miss you so much!¡±


    She was magnanimous!


    Lu Ping chatted with Huang Xiaoqi for a while before entering the Primal Chaos Universe Universe once again.


    He was practicing sword techniques.


    Practicing at ten times the speed was very satisfying.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had gone to practice, Huang Xiaoqi stood up and stretched.


    Suddenly, she looked outside the house.


    ¡°Oh? A newly born Purple Spirit Flood Dragon?¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had just flown outside the villa. It wanted to enter the house, but it was somewhat afraid.


    There was something very scary in this villa.


    The next second, it fell straight to the ground from the air. It was shivering, and Huang Shiliu appeared beside it.


    Huang Shiliu poked its body with its finger and said with a smile, ¡°Little thing, where did you come from? It would be very delicious to boil you, right? But you¡¯re so small. You¡¯re not even big enough for two mouthfuls. Do you want me to raise you until you¡¯re a little bigger and let Nanny Liu boil you?¡±


    As she spoke, a bit of saliva actually flowed out from the side of Huang Shiliu¡¯s mouth.


    It seemed that she wasn¡¯t joking. She really wanted to eat this fellow.


    Huang Shiliu stretched out her hand to grab the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, but halfway through, she was caught by someone.


    It was Huang Xiaoqi.


    She also squatted down and looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and asked curiously, ¡°A newly born Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, huh? Why would it appear here?¡±

 Chapter 120 - Evil Creature, Acknowledge Your Master! (3)

    ¡°Sis, let Nanny Liu raise it for a period of time until we can eat it!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Do we have a lack of food?¡± Huang Xiaoqi said disapprovingly, ¡°This Purple Spirit Flood Dragon is a marvelous creature. It can transcend rank and cultivate freely. If it were eaten, it would be a pity.¡±


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat it. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Obviously, Huang Shiliu¡¯s interest in this Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was only to eat it.


    Huang Xiaoqi reached out to touch the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and said with a smile, ¡°You brat, your intelligence has just been awakened. To be able to come here must be your destiny.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Although the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was a spiritual object, it was based on the Purple Vine Python and was considered an extremely low-grade spiritual object.


    It had just been born, and its spiritual sense had just been awakened, so it was muddle-headed.


    It was only because the first person it saw was Lu Ping and his unique cultivation method, that it followed Lu Ping.


    Moreover, it still had some faint fear of Lu Ping, so it secretly hid on Meng Tingting¡¯s body and sneaked in.


    As for Huang Xiaoqi, she didn¡¯t even need to reveal her aura. Just the pressure of her race alone had already caused the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon to sink into fear.


    Huang Xiaoqi reached out and gently picked up the little guy, returning to the villa.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ping exited the Primal Chaos Universe and saw a purple snake on his bed!


    What was this thing? A Purple Vine Python?


    It looked very similar to one!


    But this forehead seemed to have horns. Was it a flood dragon?


    Lu Ping really couldn¡¯t tell.


    Could it be a Purple Spirit Flood Dragon?


    Lu Ping had a vague idea in his heart.


    Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, the spirit object of a Purple Vine Python. The chance of one being born was one in ten thousand. It could fly and hide its aura. Its body was as hard as a meteorite, and it had boundless strength.


    ¡®Could it be that this thing came back with me yesterday?¡¯


    It must have been it in the valley!


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many Purple Vine Pythons gathered.


    Lu Ping¡¯s guess was right. During their fight, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had barely hatched. It ate its own eggshell and hid without leaving any traces.


    Lu Ping began to get excited!


    Even if the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t outstanding among flood dragons, it was still a flood dragon. Once it grew up, its combat strength would definitely be outstanding!


    It was also a newly born flood dragon, and it was the best spiritual pet to tame!


    If this thing was put on the market, its value would be extremely high.


    However, after much consideration, Lu Ping still decided to keep it for himself.


    Some things couldn¡¯t be bought with money.


    But how could he tame it?


    He had to find a beast-taming technique book!


    Lu Ping opened the Universe Treasure and started to search for the goods he wanted.


    ¡°Beast taming Technique, beast taming technique¡­¡±


    ¡°30,000 star dollars? The control effect is average. If there¡¯s backlash, the seller won¡¯t held be accountable!¡±


    ¡°60,000 star dollars?¡±


    Everything was so expensive! Lu Ping really didn¡¯t pay attention to these things.


    But looking online, these things were too expensive.


    He had just gotten 50,000 star dollars, and he wanted to buy this thing? Lu Ping was really unwilling to do so.


    However, he also knew that human beast tamers had to set up some countermeasures.


    Lu Ping used his aura to analyse the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon on the bed and found that this flood dragon seemed very gentle.


    He wanted to communicate with its consciousness, but he couldn¡¯t receive any useful information.


    Lu Ping slowly reached out his hand and touched the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon.


    He was very cautious and was ready to withdraw his hand at any time.


    However, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon did not attack. It was not until Lu Ping placed his hand on its head that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon gently rubbed its head against Lu Ping¡¯s finger in affection.


    The newborn flood dragon was only the length of a chopstick and was as thick as a finger.


    Its body was cold and slippery to the touch.


    Lu Ping touched it for a while. Seeing that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was not aggressive, he picked it up.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon nodded. Obviously, it could understand some words.


    Lu Ping took out a fasting pill from his storage ring. He didn¡¯t know what kind of food it ate. He placed the fasting pill in front of the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon. The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the pill. A round ball appeared in its originally slender body. But soon, the round ball became flat at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Ping watched with great interest.


    ¡°Wrap around my hand.¡± Lu Ping was confident that his body was strong, and seeing that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon didn¡¯t seem to be aggressive, he let down his guard.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon wrapped itself around Lu Ping¡¯s arm.


    Lu Ping put on his clothes, and it was impossible to tell that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was on him.


    Lu Ping shook his head and smiled.


    He still had to go out. He had promised Lin Yueyin that he would go to the Garrison Division to go through the procedures so that he could apply for property to pay for the cultivation method.


    He called Lin Yueyin.


    When Lin Yueyin heard that Lu Ping had returned, she was very surprised. ¡°Mr. Lu, you didn¡¯t just walk around the edge of Binhai City, did you?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious. This was too fast.


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I just went out to familiarize myself with it so that it would be convenient for me to go out of the city to hunt demonic beasts in the future.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention what happened yesterday.


    There wasn¡¯t much to talk about either.


    The two of them agreed on a time and quickly completed the application.


    The cultivator from the Garrison Division was also very surprised. A grade A Foundation Establishment technique for only 4,000 star dollars?


    He looked at Lu Ping as if he was looking at a fool, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    One had to know that the higher the level of the cultivation technique, the harder it was to buy. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t a matter of money.


    After he was done, the money was transferred directly into Lu Ping¡¯s account.


    After much consideration, Lu Ping decided to buy cultivation fluid. As for the beast taming technique, he would think about it in the future. After all, it would take some time for the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon to grow up.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s mind!


    What if he didn¡¯t use one at all?


    He had the white Jade Ring Ruler. If he could take the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon as his disciple¡­


    Even if it wanted to retaliate, with the ruler by his side, wouldn¡¯t he be able to instantly suppress it?


    The problem was, could he take this Purple Spirit Flood Dragon as his disciple?


    This was a problem.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He quickly went to buy a bottle of Foundation Establishment grade A cultivation fluid.


    After spending all 50,000 star dollars, he rushed back to the villa and went straight into his room.


    He looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon that had fallen into a deep sleep on his arm.


    Lu Ping pulled it down.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon opened its sleepy eyes, not knowing what had happened. It looked at Lu Ping blankly, not knowing what the man in front of it was going to do!


    Lu Ping shouted, ¡°Evil creature, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down to acknowledge your master?¡±

 Chapter 121 - The Obedient Purple Spirit Flood Dragon (1)

    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon looked at Lu Ping blankly. With its current intelligence, it was difficult for it to immediately understand Lu Ping¡¯s intentions.


    The man and snake looked at each other, feeling a little awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to bow?¡± Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°Look at me, learn from me!¡±


    Lu Ping turned around, knelt against the wall, and bowed.


    Then, he turned around and sat in front of the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, saying seriously, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon pondered for a long time, as if it had understood. It turned around with all its might, facing the other wall, and tried its best to stand up. Then, it lowered its head, forming a bow shape, and then its head knocked against the bed!


    After it was done, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon turned around, climbed in front of Lu Ping, and rubbed against him.


    It clearly meant that it felt that it had done a good job and was asking for praise!


    Lu Ping was dumbfounded.


    He said angrily, ¡°Turn around and bow to me instead!¡±


    .


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon tilted its head and looked at him, not understanding why he was so angry.


    It turned around a few times under Lu Ping¡¯s feet before lying down on the bed, looking as if it was lazily going to sleep.


    Lu Ping reached out and picked up the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon. He held the lower half of its body with one hand and the head of the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon with the other, forcing it to bow to him.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon thought that Lu Ping was playing with it and did not resist.


    However, after the first bow, there was no reaction.


    Lu Ping did not stop there. He took the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and bowed two more times.


    There was still no reaction!


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and directly asked the system.


    ¡°Hey, system, does this guy consider me his master now?¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The beast is still not mature. The host has absolute control over it. You can directly accept it as a disciple. Do you want to accept it as a disciple?¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    The system should have said earlier that there was no need to f*cking bow.


    ¡°I accept!¡±


    ¡°Do you want it to be an in-name disciple, a personal disciple, or an ordinary student?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ping said, ¡°I choose the second one!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for taking in the first disciple of the sect. Host, please name our sect.¡±


    Eh, so taking in a personal disciple meant establishing a sect?


    However, naming things was Lu Ping¡¯s weakness.


    He rubbed his chin, frowned, and muttered to himself, ¡°I have to come up with an amazing name! After all, I am the founder of the sect. In the future, when my disciples go out to register their names, I can¡¯t sound bad.¡±


    ¡°What should I call it?¡± Lu Ping thought for a while and felt a headache.


    ¡°Can we not give the sect a name yet?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    He really couldn¡¯t think of any good names at the moment.


    ¡°Sure! The name of the sect is temporarily vacant. Host, please bestow a name on the first disciple of the sect!¡±


    ¡°Oh, why do they all need names? So annoying.¡± Looking at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon that was writhing in his hand, Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°From now on, you will be called Lu Zi. After all, I am your master, so just take my surname!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon is bestowed the name, Lu Zi. The reward is an opening spirit pill. After consuming it, you can quickly activate your spiritual sense!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The current number of disciples in the sect is two, and the upper limit of the sect is five. Host, please choose your disciples carefully.¡±


    Lu Ping did not expect that he would accidentally take in a personal disciple and actually activate the sect¡¯s function.


    Lu Ping took out the opening spirit pill. The moment the pill appeared, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon instantly straightened its body.


    That fragrant aura was tempting it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Lu Ping brought the opening spirit pill to the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon swallowed it in one gulp.


    Very quickly, it fell into a deep sleep.


    Its body gradually glowed with a faint purple light.


    Large amounts of spiritual energy surged towards its body.


    Lu Ping nodded his head in satisfaction. This time, he didn¡¯t have to use the beast taming technique anymore. If it was disobedient he¡¯d use the ruler.


    Lu Ping took out the bottle of cultivation fluid that he had bought, opened it, and gulped it down.


    He set down the Crouching Tiger stance and began to cultivate.


    The spiritual energy of the Grade A cultivation essence gushed out, and Lu Ping once again felt a powerful feeling.


    The Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art revolved rapidly.


    After the fluid was absorbed, Lu Ping¡¯s total spiritual power increased by 25,000!


    Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the grade S cultivation fluid, this speed was already very satisfactory to Lu Ping.


    Basically, after cultivating for a few more days, he would be able to break through!


    Moreover, as the amount and quality of spiritual energy increased, Lu Ping could sense that a fifth level Foundation Establishment cultivator was no longer a match for him.


    Of course, if the other party had a powerful magic treasure, that would be another matter.


    A night passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Ping opened his eyes again and discovered that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was staring at him.


    ¡°Can you speak?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    ¡°Can you speak?¡± A childish voice sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    It was a spiritual communication.


    ¡°Call me Master!¡±


    ¡°Call me Master!¡±


    ¡°Bow!¡±


    ¡°Bow!¡±


    Obviously, whatever Lu Ping said, it would learn.


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. He was already very satisfied with this.


    Seeing that the sky was already bright, Lu Ping packed up and prepared to go to work.


    ¡°Cultivate properly at home. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Through last night, Lu Ping discovered that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon seemed to be able to absorb spiritual energy on its own. In that case, Lu Ping did not plan to bring it to school.

 Chapter 122 - The Obedient Purple Spirit Flood Dragon (2)

    The grade S spirit gathering array in the villa was still very powerful.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was obviously unwilling and directly rammed into Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    Lu Ping was helpless and could only comfort him, ¡°I still have to go to work. You cultivate at home and be obedient!¡±


    As he said this, he patted the little flood dragon¡¯s head.


    But now, although the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s intelligence had already been activated, it still did not understand many things.


    It was just like a newborn child. If you told it not to cry, would it listen?


    When the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon saw that Lu Ping was about to leave, it shot out and hung on his body.


    Lu Ping was also helpless. He stretched out his arm and said, ¡°Then wrap it around my hand. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon obediently wrapped itself around Lu Ping¡¯s forearm.


    In the school, during class, Lu Ping began to do a simple test.


    He had the children perform a Step Forward Slash!


    Compared to Friday, the children had made some progress.


    The one who had made the most progress was Kong Jing.


    He was already able to use the complete Step Forward Slash.


    His progress was much faster than the other students.


    This was the difference in talent.


    When the other students saw his performance, they were all somewhat depressed. Originally, after the first monthly exam, none of the children in Lu Ping¡¯s class thought that a grade S talent was great.


    However, after they really studied together, the terrifying grade S talent caused these children to see the real world.


    Lu Ping took in everything, but this time, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Some things needed to be slowly accepted by the children themselves.


    In this world, people were always different from each other.


    However, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but cherish Kong Jing¡¯s talent. As a teacher, it would be a lie if he didn¡¯t like such a student.


    Lu Ping imparted the Crouching Tiger stance to Kong Jing!


    Firstly, it was because this child was indeed talented. Secondly, it was because all the other children in the class knew it. Therefore, Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to single out Kong Jing. Thirdly, it was because there were still two spots left to be filled.


    Three times the speed of physical strengthening was right in front of him.


    As Lu Ping¡¯s student, Kong Jing could learn directly without having to sign an agreement.


    After the Crouching Tiger stance was taught to Kong Jing, there was only one spot left.


    Lu Ping returned to his office and raised the mini quiet room.


    He rolled up his sleeves and found that Lu Zi was looking at him.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu!¡± A childish voice sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    Obviously, it had learned that from the children who had just attended class.


    In the morning, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had already mastered many human languages.


    It was mainly because Lu Ping was communicating with people. During the class, it was absorbing everything it did not understand.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Call me Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    This time, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon became much more agile, and its understanding and application of human languages became much smoother.


    ¡°You know the Crouching Tiger stance, right? The one I taught Kong Jing just now, follow that stance and let me see¡­¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon didn¡¯t move at all¡­ It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t want to move, but that it didn¡¯t even have any limbs to imitate the stance.


    ¡°Ding Dong! disciple Lu Zi doesn¡¯t meet the basic requirements for the Crouching Tiger stance, and is unable to cultivate the Crouching Tiger stance.¡±


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel pity in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine. If your aptitude is a little dull, I can also accept it!¡± Lu Ping patted the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s head.


    The two of them fell into cultivation at the same time.


    They cultivated all the way until the end of the morning.


    Lu Ping came to the canteen. This time, he ordered a large plate of food and found a table to sit at.


    Not long after, Huang Xiaoqi also bought a cup of milk tea and sat in front of him.


    Lu Ping was used to her behavior.


    She didn¡¯t eat here every day anyway. She just sat here and chatted with a cup of milk tea.


    Sometimes, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she would just sit face to face with Lu Ping.


    But today, not long after they sat down, Bai Xiruo came over with a plate.


    She looked at their seats and sat next to Lu Ping.


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows.


    However, they were just eating, so there was no reason for Huang Xiaoqi not to let them sit together.


    Lu Ping placed the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon on the table.


    He took a piece of meat from the plate and handed it to the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon. He asked curiously, ¡°Do you eat meat?¡±


    Ever since the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was born, he had only eaten two pills. When he smelled the fragrance of the meat, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and bite the piece of meat that Lu Ping handed to him.


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. ¡°Haha, eat, eat. Our family is not well-off. We only have one meal a day. Eat more!¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon nodded and kept swallowing.


    Soon, the meat was swallowed and digested quickly.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon looked at the meat on Lu Ping¡¯s plate, bounced its body and looked around, indicating that it wanted to eat more.


    Bai Xiruo looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lu Ping, is this a Purple Spirit Flood Dragon? Where did you get such a spiritual item?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°I got it by chance.¡±


    Bai Xiruo asked curiously, ¡°Can I touch it?¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Bai Xiruo reached out her hand and wanted to touch the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon.


    When her finger came to the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s head, Huang Xiaoqi suddenly said, ¡°Bite her!¡±


    When she said this, the obedient Purple Spirit Flood Dragon didn¡¯t hesitate at all!


    It raised its head and bit Bai Xiruo¡¯s finger!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Xiruo couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon didn¡¯t let go at all. Lu Ping quickly berated, ¡°Let go!¡±

 Chapter 123 - The Obedient Purple Spirit Flood Dragon (3)

    Only then did the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon release her finger obediently.


    Lu Ping looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and asked angrily, ¡°Who told you to bite people?¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon lowered its head in grievance and stole a glance at Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°I did!¡± Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I did! Why are you so fierce to it?¡±


    Lu Ping looked up. ¡°Why did you let it bite her?¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to touch it without asking it? Maybe it hates Ruoruo.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and asked, ¡°You hate her?¡±


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon looked at Huang Xiaoqi and nodded.


    Lu Ping was puzzled. Why did the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon seem to be looking at crazy Huang¡¯s face?


    But he didn¡¯t care about it.


    There were two tiny bite marks on Bai Xiruo¡¯s fingers.


    Blood was flowing out but it wasn¡¯t a serious injury.


    Lu Ping said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Zi to have such a strong reaction.¡±


    Bai Xiruo shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I shouldn¡¯t have touched it.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi reached out to touch the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon.


    Lu Ping quickly scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, didn¡¯t you see that it just bit Ms. Bai?¡±


    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hand had already touched the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, but the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon didn¡¯t move at all.


    It let her caress it as she pleased.


    Huang Xiaoqi said leisurely, ¡°When a kind and gentle girl like me pets it, even a spirit beast can¡¯t bear to hurt me.¡±


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo said nothing.


    As Huang Xiaoqi spoke, she took out a bag of her own snacks, took out a piece, and stuffed it directly into the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s mouth.


    That snack was swallowed!


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon suddenly fell straight on the table.


    Lu Ping turned pale with fright. ¡°What did you feed it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi picked up a piece and ate it herself. She smiled and said, ¡°A snack. Why? Do you want to eat one? Why Don¡¯t you try one?¡±


    Seeing that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon seemed to have been poisoned to death, how could Lu Ping eat some?


    He hurriedly placed his hand on the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s body and used his spirit energy to sense what was wrong.


    In the end, he discovered that there was nothing unusual about the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon.


    A series of sounds rang out. The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon actually began to shed its skin!


    Very quickly, a complete spirit shed appeared on the table, and the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon crawled out once again.


    But at this time, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had become a full inch thicker.


    Moreover, there were two small bumps on its head and body.


    Lu Ping was shocked!


    The next step was to break out its claws!


    It was very clear that the food that Huang Xiaoqi gave the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had helped it grow.


    Lu Ping made a judgment!


    Looking at Huang Xiaoqi in front of him, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡®You say she¡¯s hateful, but she actually helped the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon to improve.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Ping thanked her, and the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon climbed onto Lu Ping¡¯s arm and fell into a deep sleep.


    There was still energy left in its body, and it needed time to digest it.


    Bai Xiruo felt bitter!


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Why did Lu Ping¡¯s Spirit Flood Dragon Listen to Huang Xiaoqi?¡¯?


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Bai Xiruo proudly and continued to drink milk tea.


    Bai Xiruo lost her appetite. She stood up and forced a smile at Lu Ping. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going back to the office to cultivate.¡±


    Then she turned around and left.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled so cutely that her eyes turned into crescent moons.


    ¡®I won again! Ruoruo is going to die of anger!¡¯


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. It was quite awkward.


    But what could he do?


    Lu Ping could also see that his first disciple seemed to have a good impression of Huang Xiaoqi.


    And Lu Ping could almost foresee it.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words after that would definitely be very effective.


    After all, she had directly helped Lu Zi shed its skin!


    ¡°Damn it, this won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to give Lu Zi a thought education lesson. It¡¯s clearly my disciple, how can it listen to crazy Huang? Even if she gives it some benefits, it should have some backbone, right?¡± Lu Ping made up his mind.


    Just as he was pondering, another person suddenly came over with a tray.


    He sat directly beside Huang Xiaoqi.


    This time, it was a man!


    It was He Yong, the head of the middle school department.


    He looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you know me?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this person to come looking for him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know you. You¡¯re Mr. He. On the day of the competition, you were together with the Dean and Mr. Wei.¡±


    He Yong nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, how about it? Are you interested in working in our middle school department?¡±


    He Yong went straight to the point and saw Lu Ping¡¯s stunned expression. He Yong said, ¡°With your teaching ability, teaching these primary school students is actually a waste of talent. I think the middle school department is more suitable for you. Most importantly, the wages and benefits of the middle school department are much higher than those of the primary school department.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°But I remember that the school has a rule that if you want to be promoted to the middle school department, one has to complete three classes. Their cultivation must be above the fifth layer of Foundation Establishment, and you have to approve it. Right now, I haven¡¯t achieve those.¡±


    He Yong smiled. ¡°Is there something you can think of!¡±


    ¡°Please give me ideas!¡± Lu Ping was also looking forward to the promotion of the class.


    From what he knew, the salaries of the teachers in the middle school department were all above ten thousand star dollars.


    He Yong looked at Lu Ping and said seriously, ¡°You can ask Wei Minghua for permission to take more classes! Meng Fan and the others have graduated this school year. The primary school department is going to expand their enrollment in a few days. You should tell him in advance and ask him to enroll you in two more classes. The standard for a primary school department¡¯s swordsmanship graduation is 100 slashes. As long as you can complete the three classes¡¯ teaching tasks ahead of time, you will easily be able to meet the standard! As for cultivation, as long as you complete the teaching goals, I¡¯ll tell the Dean to apply for a special talent allowance for you. The school will cover the amount of cultivation fluid you need to reach the fifth level of Foundation Establishment!¡±

 Chapter 124 - I Can’t Beat Crazy Huang? (1)

    Lu Ping never thought that he would hear such a thing!


    Did he hear it correctly?


    Lu Ping knew himself too well. Compared to others, he needed more cultivation fluid.


    ¡°Teaching three classes at the same time, can I do this?¡± Lu Ping was somewhat puzzled.


    He Yong smiled and said, ¡°Of course, but usually only teachers with outstanding teaching standards are qualified to do so. If you do so, your salary will also be tripled.¡±


    Lu Ping pondered.


    Triple salary and triple the Teacher¡¯s Path points!


    Wasn¡¯t he feeling great?


    After completing this, there would be a wave of benefits.


    The only problem was, how could his student quickly reach 100 slashes?


    .


    With the system, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, right?


    Huang Xiaoqi listened curiously from the side and it was very quiet.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping raised his head and said to He Yong, ¡°Mr. He, thank you for your suggestion. I got it. I¡¯ll contact Mr. Wei.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He Yong nodded and got up to leave. However, before he left, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mr. Wei that I was looking for you.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. He was not stupid, so he naturally inferred something from it.


    However, he didn¡¯t care.


    In the afternoon, in Wei Minghua¡¯s office, Lu Ping pushed open the door and entered. A smile appeared on Wei Minghua¡¯s face. He was also about to look for Lu Ping to discuss something.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, take a seat!¡±


    Lu Ping sat on the guest sofa and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I also have something to discuss with you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned and said, ¡°Then you go first.¡±


    Wei Minghua didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, isn¡¯t there a batch of students who have graduated? I¡¯m thinking that we¡¯ll recruit another batch of students in a short period of time. When that time comes, you¡¯ll lead a class in swordsmanship. Then, you¡¯ll coordinate with us to arrange a promotional film and do a promotion for the school. What do you think?¡±


    Naturally, he had to take advantage of the popularity to get some benefits.


    Lu Ping¡¯s reputation was now well-known. The competition had just ended, and Qingzhou Academy just happened to be recruiting students again.


    Wei Minghua had thought very clearly that the advertising campaign would focus on one of the classes that Lu Ping would teach this year.


    Lu Ping did not expect Wei Minghua to make a similar request to him. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also here for this matter. I want to discuss this with you. I want to teach two more classes!¡±


    ¡°Teach two more classes?¡± Wei Minghua was a little surprised. He did not expect Lu Ping to want to teach so many classes in one go.


    ¡°Is it a lack of money?¡± This was the first possibility that came to Wei Minghua¡¯s mind


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Cultivation costs too much. This salary is not enough.¡±


    Wei Minghua pondered and said, ¡°You have two classes a day now. If you take two more classes, you¡¯ll have to take four classes a day. Will it affect your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°With the cultivation fluid, it¡¯s much faster than cultivating on your own.¡± Lu Ping smiled.


    Wei Minghua nodded. That was true.


    ¡°What about the quality of teaching? It can¡¯t be reduced by too much!¡±


    This was true. A person¡¯s energy was limited.


    ¡°I guarantee that there will be no problem!¡±


    How could he know that Lu Ping had the system guiding him? Lu Ping was very confident in the quality of his teaching with the existence of the system.


    ¡°Good! Then it¡¯s settled. You will teach three classes at the same time!¡± Wei Minghua saw that Lu Ping was so diligent and felt gratified.


    It was a good thing for a young man to be so diligent!


    Lu Ping said softly, ¡°Then how do you think the class fees will be calculated?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry, you will be there. One class is worth five thousand!¡± Wei Minghua made a promise.


    Lu Ping left, and Wei Minghua praised him.


    That night, at He Yong¡¯s house, there was a knock on the door. He Yong got up to open the door, only to see Wei Minghua standing at the door with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. He! Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    He Yong pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re too shameless! Are you coming to my house to freeload?¡±


    Wei Minghua¡¯s face turned stern. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? I just brought some food and wine. They¡¯re all in my storage ring!¡±


    He Yong laughed. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Wei Minghua smiled and said, ¡°Call your wife and Tiantian to come and eat with us.¡±


    He Yong did not stand on ceremony and immediately called out his wife and daughter who were cultivating.


    After three rounds of drinking and eating, Wei Minghua¡¯s face gradually turned red as he drank and chatted.


    He patted He Yong, he smiled drunkenly and said, ¡°Mr. He, did you know that Lu Ping came to look for me today and said that he wanted to take two more classes? He is good. He¡¯s hardworking and capable! It¡¯s just that he runs his mouth too much. It¡¯s just a small problem. On the contrary, many people like him because of that. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±

 Chapter 125 - I Can’t Beat Crazy Huang? (2)

    He Yong sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be unconvinced and said, ¡°Our middle school department¡¯s enrollment is this Friday. When that time comes, we¡¯ll definitely bring out someone stronger than Lu Ping!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You can do it!¡±


    Wei Minghua did not argue with him.


    He said, ¡°Just learn from me. Look, I immediately released the news of Lu Ping leading the class. Look at the comments under the primary school department¡¯s official website. In one afternoon, there were more than 10,000 comments! What kind of concept is that? In this enrollment, the best of the best will be chosen! I¡¯ve already thought about it. I need to monitor Lu Ping¡¯s three classes in real time. Once there are results, I must continue to publicize it! I¡¯ll also publicize the other classes. I¡¯m going to be one step ahead of the star creation plan!¡±


    He Yong deliberately didn¡¯t reply. It was as if he was a little depressed.


    Seeing him like this, Wei Minghua was even happier.


    Having had his fill, Wei Minghua took his leave.


    Seeing him leave, He Yong poured himself another glass of wine and gently picked it up, savoring it leisurely.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, this is some good wine!¡± There was no longer the slightest bit of depression on his face.


    He Tiantian smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Why are you so happy listening to Uncle Wei?¡±


    .


    He Yong explained, ¡°The Dean wants to let Qingzhou Academy take another step forward and create a star. In the eyes of high-level cultivators, this star creation plan was actually not worth mentioning. To put it bluntly, anyone who has the ability to send their children to the academy would send them in anyway. However, the success of the star creation plan is directly reflected in how many talented children we can recruit. It¡¯s kind of a competition between the heads of the departments.¡±


    ¡°Well done. One of us will be able to take over the academy one day! Wei Minghua has the advantage, so it¡¯s normal for him to be a little smug.¡±


    He Tiantian could tell that He Yong was not in as bad of a bad mood as he had shown earlier.


    ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry then? Are you confident that you¡¯ll be able to introduce a more famous teacher this week?¡± He Tiantian asked curiously.


    He Yong shook his head. ¡°How can it be that easy? Lu Ping¡¯s success can be said to be one of a kind! It¡¯s hard to replicate. However, Mr. Wei forgot one thing. No matter how well he praises Lu Ping, no matter how popular he is, once Lu Ping enters the middle school department, he will lose everything!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m afraid that will take a few more years, right?¡± He Tiantian asked.


    Putting everything else aside, the requirement to lead three classes wasn¡¯t something that could be completed in a short period of time. Even if all three classes were to graduate together, logically speaking, it would take a while.


    He Yong smiled and said, ¡°This is just the beginning. It¡¯s not that easy for Qingzhou Academy to take another step forward. This is a long-term process. Therefore, it¡¯s still unknown who will have the last laugh.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at He Tiantian and said with a frown, ¡°And you too. You should put more effort into your teaching. Do you really think that I feel comfortable being provoked by Wei Minghua?¡±


    He Tiantian gently stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already added Lu Ping¡¯s starlink. I¡¯ll ask him for advice if I encounter anything I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    He Yong didn¡¯t take this to heart.


    In the villa, Lu Ping and Lu Zi sat opposite each other, staring at each other.


    ¡°Let me tell you! You¡¯re not allowed to listen to anyone but me, do you understand?¡± Lu Ping said with a straight face.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was filled with fear.


    Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°Who are you afraid of? Crazy Huang? What are you afraid of her for? With me here, what can she do to you?¡±


    Lu Zi¡¯s childish voice sounded, ¡°Master can¡¯t beat her!¡±


    This made Lu Ping extremely angry!


    Why was it that in its eyes, he couldn¡¯t beat crazy Huang?


    Although he didn¡¯t know what crazy Huang¡¯s cultivation level was, since she was a teaching supervisor in the first year of school, no matter how he looked at it, she was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    ¡°Let me tell you, your master¡¯s battle prowess is extremely strong, crazy Huang isn¡¯t my match! You¡¯re not allowed to listen to her!¡± No matter what, Lu Ping had to protect his image.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Had its master gone mad? How could he possibly defeat that woman?


    In its naive consciousness, there was no concept of bragging or lying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fight her! I¡¯ll die!¡± The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was very anxious.


    Lu Ping was about to die from anger!


    He directly took out his phone and found Huang Yiyi¡¯s starlink. He sent a message over, ¡°Supervisor Huang, are you interested in entering the Primal Chaos Universe to spar?¡±


    After sending the message, he looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how your master will torture her later!¡±


    On the other side, Huang Xiaoqi saw the message from Lu Ping.


    ¡°Spar?¡±


    She pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, Huang Xiaoqi connected with Lu Ping.


    ¡°You have exceeded the energy limit. Cultivation is restricted to the ninth level of the Mahayana stage. Physical strength is restricted to the infant stage.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head slightly. No matter how much the limit was, there was no difference. She typed Huang Yiyi¡¯s name on the screen. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to scan her face. Then, she displayed her cultivation limit as level two of the Foundation Establishment stage. After she was done, she added Lu Ping¡¯s ID!


    After Lu Ping received a friend message, he checked Huang Yiyi¡¯s personal information!

 Chapter 126 - : I Cant Beat Crazy Huang? (3)

    ¡°Second Level Foundation Establishment, and a noob at that! Isn¡¯t this a sure win? As expected, this woamn was already slightly stronger than me before. Now that I¡¯ve broken through and my combat power instantly kills those of the same level, she¡¯s dead for sure! Wait till I beat her up, I¡¯ll let Lu Zi Know who¡¯s stronger when I get out!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s battle record was already 20-0.


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, he had basically killed all his peers in an instant.


    Therefore, Lu Ping was very confident in his abilities.


    Huang Xiaoqi entered and their eyes met. Lu Ping said, ¡°Supervisor Huang, why are you still using your real name and real face in this room? Change it so there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Lu Ping pursed his lips and decided not to listen to her.


    He immediately pressed the start button.


    It was an extremely standard arena map.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I¡¯m going to make my move!¡± Lu Ping reminded.


    .


    Huang Xiaoqi stood at the same spot as if she had no intention of moving.


    When Lu Ping saw her like this, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After all, he was in the Primal Chaos Universe, so he wouldn¡¯t really be injured.


    Lu Ping¡¯s spiritual energy surged, and his flying sword instantly flew out, slashing straight at Huang Xiaoqi.


    However, in the next second, a red light flashed past! Lu Ping was stunned. This was the first time he had been killed.


    He didn¡¯t even feel pain.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was standing in the air, she had a pair of flaming wings on her back. Her eyes flickered with coldness. They were holy and beautiful.


    Lu Ping looked at her battle record. She had one win and zero losses.


    Although Huang Xiaoqi had restricted her cultivation, the difference in her racial talent was too great.


    To put it bluntly, with Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s physical strength, not to mention being in the Foundation Establishment stage, even if she was in the infant stage and even if she had just crawled out of the womb, she could easily kill Lu Ping a hundred times over.


    Strictly speaking, Huang Xiaoqi had never reached the Foundation Establishment stage at all.


    The defeated Lu Ping was stunned.


    He had been instantly killed?


    By a person with a cultivation level the same as him?!


    He still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    As for Huang Xiaoqi, she was also very surprised.


    Lu Ping¡¯s combat strength was much stronger than she had imagined!


    Although the power of that flying sword wasn¡¯t a threat to Huang Xiaoqi, it was definitely out of her expectations.


    ¡°A grade A Foundation Establishment sword technique, huh? Where did he get it from? And his proficiency level is too high! How long has he been in the Foundation Establishment stage? Even if he has an innate sword heart, this growth rate is still somewhat terrifying.¡± Huang Xiaoqi sighed in her heart.


    Her strength was innate, and it was accumulated over a long period of time. And although Lu Ping¡¯s current combat strength wasn¡¯t worth anything in her eyes, his speed of improvement had already exceeded her expectations.


    The two returned to the starting room, but Lu Ping still couldn¡¯t accept it!


    Was crazy Huang ruthless?


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, one more time!¡± Lu Ping gritted his teeth and said.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at him with interest and smiled, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ping exited the Primal Chaos Universe with lifeless eyes.


    He reached out to touch the confused Lu Zi and said, ¡°Try not to listen to crazy Huang. If she is really serious, you can just pretend to listen¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Zi, your senses are really sharp. I underestimated her¡­ I didn¡¯t expect crazy Huang to be so terrifying.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s battle record had changed from no losses to 36 losses.


    After being defeated 36 times, Lu Ping decided to temporarily give up on the unrealistic idea of defeating crazy Huang.


    ¡°Damn, it doesn¡¯t make sense! I work so hard and I have the system. Crazy Huang watches dramas and eats snacks every day! Why can¡¯t I beat her at the same cultivation level?¡±


    Lu Ping was still unwilling to admit defeat.


    But he didn¡¯t know that the same level of cultivation meant different levels of physical strength.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Huang Shiliu!¡±


    Lu Ping put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes started to drift toward the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s body.


    It had grown a lot bigger.


    Lu Ping was very puzzled, ¡°The why don¡¯t you go look for food? Why are you in my room?¡±


    Huang Shiliu held Lu Ping¡¯s hand and pointed at Lu Zi, saying in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s boil it! It will be very delicious!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go! Don¡¯t mess around, this is my disciple!¡± How could Lu Ping agree to her?


    He immediately chased her away.


    ¡°You¡¯re stingy! Hmph!¡± Huang Shiliu left resentfully.


    Looking at Huang Shiliu, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This child was really strong. Now that he looked at it, it was amazing that she was still alive after being beaten up by crazy Huang.


    Lying back on the bed, Lu Ping took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Is my baby here? I¡¯m Looking for comfort!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hubby?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I was sparring with crazy Huang just now, and she killed me thirty-six times in an instant! She is too strong.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Who told you to call her crazy Huang all the time? You got beaten up this time, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Wow! You didn¡¯t even help me. Are you even my wife?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hmph! How dare she bully my husband! Hubby, give me the address. I¡¯ll go kill that Huang Yiyi!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ forget it then¡­¡±


    Three days later, an advertisement was posted on various major platforms.


    The main character of the advertisement was Lu Ping.


    In the advertisement, Lu Ping had white hair and a youthful face. Dressed in clothes that were of the ancient times, he walked toward the enemy step by step.


    Then, his sword shot out like lightning, killing the enemies one by one.


    Lu Ping walked into the wilderness step by step, and then a cold voice sounded, ¡°There¡¯s a long road ahead, and only a sword can accompany you! In the primary school department of Qingzhou Academy, Lu Ping, an instructor of swordsmanship, will help you and your child walk on the path of swordsmanship. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Immediately after, the enrollment information came on the screen.


    It was a very juvenile advertisement. It was also very awkward.


    In fact, Lu Ping already felt very awkward during the filming.


    But the filming payment of 5,000 star dollars was too good to refuse!


    At this time, in the Dean¡¯s office, Wei Minghua proudly said, ¡°Our main targets are low-level cultivators, so I designed such a down-to-earth advertisement. What do you think?¡±


    The veins on Xue Luoyan¡¯s forehead twitched.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too rustic?¡± Asked Xue Luoyan. ¡°It feels like Qingzhou Academy has become a low-level school after what you did!¡±


    ¡°Dean! We have to be reasonable,¡± said Wei Minghua. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that we have to make something easy to remember to leave a deep impression. Now that I¡¯ve worked so hard to make it, and you dislike it, what do you think I should do?¡±

 Chapter 127 - In fact, Our Personalities are Very Similar (1)

    Lu Ping¡¯s devilish advertisement was launched on all the major platforms on Phoenix Sound.


    Since Lu Ping¡¯s popularity had not yet subsided, they had successfully attracted a lot of attention.


    For the low-level cultivators, it was undoubtedly the best choice to obtain cultivation techniques through the academy and improve their cultivation.


    Some of the gifted children would be qualified to choose some good schools.


    And those with ordinary talent could only go to ordinary schools.


    The cruelest thing in the cultivation world was that talent often determined everything.


    Hard work was not even worth mentioning.


    No one would care, this was the reality.


    All schools would always look at the talent of the child first, not whether the child worked hard or not. Only after entering the school would they look at other things.


    Those who were not talented often could not even enter the school gates.


    .


    Lu Yu was very happy! Her cultivation had broken through to the fifth level of the Qi Refinement realm!


    With the cultivation fluid given by Lu Ping, her cultivation had finally caught up with the students in the class.


    As long as she broke through another level, she would be able to graduate.


    In the past few years, Lu Yu¡¯s cultivation had been the weakest in the class. Many of the students in the middle who were her level had already dropped out of school.


    Originally, Lu Yu was wavering. She had even developed strong self-doubt.


    However, in just over a month, she had taken two bottles of cultivation fluid consecutively and had already caught up with her classmates.


    When others asked, Lu Yu always proudly said that her brother had bought it for her.


    Her classmates also knew that Lu Yu¡¯s brother was a swordsmanship instructor at Qingzhou Academy.


    ¡°Lu Yu, you must be going to Qingzhou Academy, right?¡± A girl asked curiously while having dinner with Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was stunned. She had never thought of this question before.


    She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only have grade C talent. I remember that Qingzhou Academy¡¯s university department asks for grade B talent at the very least. Students with grade C talent must have other special talents before they can enter, right?¡±


    The girl said with a slightly sour tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother a teacher of Qingzhou Academy? Use him as a connection.¡±


    Lu Yu shook her head and said, ¡°My brother is only a teacher of swordsmanship in the primary school department. Moreover, he just joined this year. What can he do?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s a pity.¡±


    While the two of them were chatting, Lu Yu also had a thought in her heart. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, but did her brother have any ideas of getting her in?


    After the two of them finished eating, they didn¡¯t go home at noon. Instead, they played on their phones and chatted.


    Suddenly, the girl saw Lu Ping¡¯s advertisement!


    ¡°Wow! This must be your brother? He¡¯s so handsome! Let me be your sister-in-law!¡± The little girl was infatuated!


    Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    At this moment, in the video, the advertisement line appeared: ¡°There¡¯s a long road ahead, and only a sword can accompany you! In the primary school department of Qingzhou Academy, Lu Ping, an instructor of swordsmanship, will help you and your child walk on the path of swordsmanship. What are you waiting for?¡±


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°This advertisement is too weird, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I guess mom and dad like it a lot?¡±


    Whether mom and dad liked it or not was unknown, but this advertisement was definitely effective.


    Many people began to go to the official website to check the information.


    In the most conspicuous place on the official website, it was written that this year, three classes in the primary school would be taught swordsmanship by Lu Ping!


    Actually, when they first saw the enrollment information, many people didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After all, no matter how powerful Lu Ping was, it would be useless if their own children didn¡¯t go in to be taught by Lu Ping.


    But this way, it would be different.


    Lu Ping was also teaching in three classes. This way, they would have a chance!


    After all, many people had a deep impression of Lu Ping¡¯s teaching level.


    The standard value of a primary school graduate¡¯s swordsmanship strike was 100!


    1


    And Lu Ping had only used a month to raise the class¡¯s swordsmanship strike value to 30+ . This was already very shocking.


    So this time, many people began to register.


    Wei Minghua looked at the registrations one by one, and a smile appeared on his face!


    ¡°Good! Good! This is great!¡±


    Although no children with grade S talent were enrolled yet, Wei Minghua knew that children with grade S talents were hard to come by. Sometimes, there wouldn¡¯t be one for many years, and Kong Jing was enough for now!


    Grade A talent was what he really wanted.


    Of course, there were also some special talents that he hoped to see.


    ¡°Illusionary Spirit Sword physique¡­ I hope to be taught by Lu Ping. Otherwise, I¡¯ll transfer schools?¡±


    Wei Minghua¡¯s face darkened when he saw this message.


    Illusionary Spirit Sword physique? That was some excellent talent in swordsmanship!


    However, this message made him very unhappy.


    ¡°Pure Yang physique¡­ if I can¡¯t be taught by Lu Ping, I will transfer schools¡­¡±


    There was more than one such message in the remarks.


    These parents were also very clever.


    Those with some special talents started to make requests.


    Seeing the remarks in the application information, Wei Minghua was furious!


    If this was done, wouldn¡¯t all the good students be concentrated in Lu Ping¡¯s classes?


    This didn¡¯t matter. The problem was, if this was done, what would the parents think of the children with less talent?


    In fact, many parents would put forward some conditions once they found that their children were talented.


    Some schools would even offer financial compensation to recruit such students.


    After all, good students mean a good reputation for the school.


    Especially if they obtained results in various competitions, it would affect the school¡¯s reputation and ranking.

 Chapter 128 - In fact, Our Personalities are Very Similar (2)

    Wei Minghua thought about it. Actually, this was not a bad idea.


    After all, he still hoped that the results of the classes taught by Lu Ping would be better so that they could be promoted to further expand their influence.


    If the talented children were really gathered together, would there be an even more explosive teaching effect?


    After all, even though the children in Lu Ping¡¯s current class were all average in terms of talent, their results had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    If that was the case, it didn¡¯t seem too bad!


    Wei Minghua¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    It was just that this method of operation couldn¡¯t be seen by others.


    Through the advertisement, many children outside Binhai City had applied for the primary school department of Qingzhou Academy.


    The enrollment expansion this time could be said to be very successful.


    Two weeks later, the enrollment deadline was up!


    And during this period, Lu Ping raised his level once again.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for leveling up. You have received one drop of Foundation Establishment elixir. It can raise the level of cultivation fluid.¡±


    Seeing this thing, Lu Ping was overjoyed. This was too good.


    If he could get a bottle of grade A cultivation fluid, he could raise it to grade S with a flip of his hand.


    However, he didn¡¯t intend to use it.


    It was best to wait until He Yong applied for a reward for him and raised him to Foundation Establishment level five before using it!


    During this period of time, Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to buy any cultivation fluid, nor did he plan to cultivate any techniques.


    He would use all his energy to cultivate his various techniques.


    If he were to invest in cultivation now, it would seem a little silly.


    Lu Ping needed to increase his proficiency in all kinds of techniques and spells. That way, he could unleash even greater power.


    The bell rang after class. Lu Ping packed his things and walked back to his office. Suddenly, he saw a woman standing at the door of the office.


    It was He Tiantian!


    Lu Ping looked at her somewhat angry face and roughly guessed what was going on.


    He had deleted this woman¡¯s starlink!


    ¡°Lu Ping!¡± He Tiantian walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side.


    In the room, Huang Xiaoqi was listening to them. This wasn¡¯t eavesdropping. She just had good hearing.


    Lu Ping smiled awkwardly and greeted, ¡°Ms. He!¡±


    ¡°Why did you delete me? I didn¡¯t offend you, right?¡±


    In the past half a month, He Tiantian had been teaching her students according to Lu Ping¡¯s instructions. Needless to say, it had been effective. Her students¡¯ swordsmanship scores had improved by quite a bit.


    She sent Lu Ping a message to thank him.


    That was when He Tiantian realized that her contact had been deleted!


    This made He Tiantian very angry. She did not know why her contact had been deleted by Lu Ping.


    Most importantly, Lu Ping was obviously the one who hit on her, so why did he delete her contact later?


    What did she do wrong? He Tiantian was very indignant.


    Lu Ping smiled stiffly and said, ¡°My hand slipped that day. I accidentally deleted your contact¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect He Tiantian to actually come looking for him.


    ¡°Really?¡± He Tiantian was a little suspicious.


    After all, a reason like hand slip didn¡¯t seem to make sense.


    ¡°Really!¡± Lu Ping looked at He Tiantian very seriously.


    ¡°Then add it back!¡±


    He Tiantian took out her phone.


    Lu Ping looked at the girl in front of him and braced himself to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. He. When I was teaching my students to practice swordsmanship just now, my phone accidentally broke. I haven¡¯t bought a new one yet.¡±


    In the room, Huang Xiaoqi nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Well done, she¡¯s shameless!¡± Huang Xiaoqi complained.


    She looked at Bai Xiruo while ridiculing He Tiantian.


    Recently, Bai Xiruo had been very honest. Well, at least on the surface.


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, it was not dramatic enough!


    Unfortunately, as soon as Lu Ping finished speaking, the sound of music came from his pocket.


    ¡°How is it working? It wasn¡¯t working just now!¡± Lu Ping forced himself to explain. Under He Tiantian¡¯s bitter gaze, he took out his phone and walked to the side to answer the call.


    ¡°Bro! Are you coming back for dinner this weekend? You didn¡¯t come back last week. I missed you!¡± On the other end of the call was Lu Yu.


    Lu Ping smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about pocket money, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t spent all the money you gave me last time. I¡¯m very frugal.¡±


    What she said was true. Even if Lu Ping gave Lu Yu pocket money, she wouldn¡¯t spend it recklessly.


    ¡°Alright, I got it! I¡¯ll go back this weekend.¡± Lu Ping agreed.


    After saying that, he walked up to He Tiantian. Under the gaze of He Tiantian¡¯s death stare, he forcefully tried to smooth things over. ¡°I thought I broke it, but it suddenly recovered.¡±


    ¡°Add me back!¡± He Tiantian felt very wronged.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless, so he could only add He Tiantian back.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    He Tiantian said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t delete my contact again! If there¡¯s anything wrong with me, I hope you can explain it to me clearly! Also, about last time, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping answered absent-mindedly.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi was watching TV angrily in the room.


    Obviously, she was very unhappy!


    Why did He Tiantian come after Lu Ping?


    Huang Xiaoqi suddenly stood up and walked out.


    As soon as Bai Xiruo saw her move, she made a guess.

 Chapter 129 - In Fact, Our Personalities are Very Similar (3)

    In Bai Xiruo¡¯s opinion, Huang Xiaoqi was a competitive woman.


    Sure enough, in the corridor, He Tiantian had just turned to leave, but she bumped into someone and was sent flying, landing on the ground.


    ¡°Excuse me? Don¡¯t you have eyes?!¡± Huang Xiaoqi raised her head and crossed her arms. She stood where she was and looked down at He Tiantian.


    ¡°What did you say? You were obviously the one who suddenly appeared behind me¡­¡± He Tiantian felt wronged.


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t put the blame on me when you can¡¯t even look where you¡¯re going!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping frowned, ¡°Supervisor Huang! You¡¯ve gone too far! It was indeed you who stood behind Ms. He just now!¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping! You¡¯re helping her?¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    Even though she was still ¡°Huang Yiyi¡±, she was much more familiar with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of familiarity!¡±


    Lu Ping went straight into the office.


    .


    Huang Xiaoqi wrinkled her nose and lowered her head to threaten He Tiantian, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll blow your head off.¡±


    Then she went back to the office.


    He Tiantian was angry.


    It had to be said that Huang Xiaoqi was much more hostile to He Tiantian than she was to Bai Xiruo.


    Because when she asked if Lu Ping thought He Tiantian was pretty, Lu Ping had lied. Huang Xiaoqi still cared about this matter.


    However, she was still very happy that Lu Ping deleted He Tiantian¡¯s starlink.


    But He Tiantian came after him, which made Huang Xiaoqi very unhappy.


    After entering the office, Lu Ping¡¯s mini quiet room had already risen.


    This was the norm.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi picked up her phone. She knew that Lu Ping would usually chat with her a little before cultivating.


    As expected, Lu Ping replied, ¡°Baby, my class is over. From next week, I¡¯ll be teaching three swordsmanship classes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Oh my! Isn¡¯t that too hard?¡±


    ¡°No! This way, I¡¯ll be able to earn a lot more, and then I¡¯ll have the money to buy cultivation fluid! And as long as I can bring the swordsmanship scores of the students in the three classes up to 100, the head of the middle school department here will apply for the cultivation fluid for me! The benefits will be huge!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi knew about these things a long time ago. What she was more concerned about was that Lu Ping didn¡¯t tell her that He Tiantian had been added again.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ the last time I asked you to delete the starlink of the girl you hit on, did you delete it?¡±


    ¡°I deleted it!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face fell.


    He lied again¡­


    Lu Ping indeed didn¡¯t plan to tell Huang Xiaoqi what had happened.


    As for He Tiantian, he would delete her starlink again after a while.


    She wouldn¡¯t come back a second time, right?


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaoqi knew everything.


    Huang Xiaoqi, was now sitting on the chair, looking listless.


    Bai Xiruo looked doubtful.


    From the day she met her, this girl had always been full of vitality and energy.


    Why did she suddenly look like a deflated balloon?


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, if you lie to me, I will be sad.¡±


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words, Lu Ping¡¯s heart tightened.


    He immediately deleted He Tiantian¡¯s starlink again.


    Then he said, ¡°Baby, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I already deleted her starlink before, but she added me just now, but I deleted it again. I¡¯m not lying to you, okay?¡±


    When Huang Xiaoqi saw this, she was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Of course you aren¡¯t! My husband is the sweetest!¡±


    Lu Ping sent a smug emoji and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! And let me tell you, I don¡¯t know what went wrong with crazy Huang just now, but she went out to deliberately pick on He Tiantian! Crazy Huang¡¯s domineering look is really something. You didn¡¯t see it, but I wanted to punch her!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Huang Xiaoqi replied subconsciously.


    Lu Ping asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°You can¡¯t fight her, you¡¯ll be beaten to death¡­¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ that¡¯s true, crazy Huang is really strong!¡±


    The nightmare from the previous fight was still in Lu Ping¡¯s memory.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°But to be honest, crazy Huang¡¯s personality is not very good. Whoever marries her will definitely have eight lifetimes of bad luck!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about girls like that. Maybe some girls are like that to outsiders. They will be gentle and sweet to the person they like.¡±


    Lu Ping asked, ¡°Baby, why do you always speak up for crazy Huang?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I feel that in some aspects, my personality is quite similar to her¡­¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Haha! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! My sweetie pie is gentle, cute, kind, and generous. How can you be like crazy Huang?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°But I only treat you like this.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s reply and rubbed his chin.


    He thought about it carefully.


    If his girlfriend¡¯s personality was similar to that of crazy Huang, What would happen?


    This was really annoying.


    Lu Ping had never thought about this problem before.


    Then he began to match Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s personality on the internet with crazy Huang¡¯s personality in real life.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping realized that it seemed okay.


    Although crazy Huang sometimes did things without thinking, he could feel that her nature wasn¡¯t bad.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping thought of when crazy Huang was at his house.


    At that time, she was always very sweet.


    Yes, objectively speaking, when she was at Lu Ping¡¯s house, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s arrogance and indifference would always disappear without a trace.


    And it was precisely because of this that Mrs. Lu liked her very much.


    ¡°Baby! I thought about this, and I think it¡¯s completely okay! After all, my baby has too many good qualities about her! However, crazy Huang was very strange just now. I didn¡¯t know why she suddenly went out to target He Tiantian. I don¡¯t know how He Tiantian offended her.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Bro, I Have a New Flying Sword (1)

    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t understand why Huang Xiaoqi was targeting He Tiantian.


    However, he was too lazy to delve into it. In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, this matter didn¡¯t have much to do with him.


    It wasn¡¯t his place to interfere.


    He Tiantian had He Yong behind her. There was no need for him to step forward.


    Lu Ping quickly obtained the information of the new classes.


    Just as he obtained the class information, the system also released a new mission.


    ¡°Ding dong! Mission released! Within three months, the host will lead the three classes to achieve 100 swordsmanship points. You will receive the following rewards:a permanent title, and a swordsmanship guide.¡±


    After that, there were no other notifications.


    Lu Ping¡¯s expression turned serious!


    It seemed that he was taking things for granted. The system only gave him an overall three-month time limit!


    .


    In other words, the teaching of these two classes needed to be solved by Lu Ping himself!


    What should he do?


    He still had to lead the class to achieve 100 swordsmanship points within three months.


    This was a little difficult.


    Lu Ping went to a new class with a slightly perturbed mood.


    This was the first time that he would have to make his own teaching plan.


    Moreover, time was very tight and the task was very heavy.


    This also made Lu Ping understand that the system would not help all of Lu Ping¡¯s students to improve.


    It only said that some students would improve and some of them would not.


    It did not mean that as long as he accepted students, the system would be able to turn something rotten into something magical.


    After stepping into the class, what Lu Ping saw were pairs of fanatical eyes.


    Everyone here was here for Lu Ping.


    Moreover, Lu Ping saw the information of his class¡¯s students. All of them had grade A talent.


    Feeling the fanaticism in the eyes of his students, Lu Ping had some thoughts in his heart.


    Lu Ping said softly, ¡°Children, do you know that I am the most outstanding instructor of swordsmanship in the primary school department of Qingzhou Academy? It is your good fortune to be able to follow me to cultivate!¡±


    His words were very shameless and arrogant.


    However, Lu Ping was very confident.


    At least for now, his words were true.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t trying to act pretentious in front of these children!


    What he wanted to do was to strengthen the children¡¯s trust in him!


    ¡°Do you know? The class that I taught before didn¡¯t have any grade A talent, but their results even surpassed the students with grade S talent. And now, all of you have grade A talent!¡±


    The children all puffed up their chests.


    Their talent was their pride.


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°So, as long as you follow my training plan, you will definitely be the class with the best results! You will graduate at the fastest speed!¡±


    All of the children¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement.


    ¡°However, if you want to achieve results, you have to put in more effort and sweat more. Otherwise, you will be crushed by the children with grade B talent. Your talent will become your shame! If there are cowards among you who feel that they can¡¯t withstand my training, it¡¯s best for them to leave now!¡± Lu Ping said in a deep voice.


    What he wanted to do was very simple. He wanted to strengthen the children¡¯s trust in him and encourage their enthusiasm for learning.


    Lu Ping was very clear that when it came to learning, faith determined one¡¯s attitude, and attitude determined one¡¯s efficiency!


    What he wanted to do next was high-intensity physical strength training.


    As well as a large amount of basic training.


    Without the help of the system, Lu Ping was destined not to do any more hanging pens and imitating animals.


    Those powerful effects were built on the system¡¯s bonuses. Now, what he needed to do was to motivate the children!


    Sometimes, hard training was the simplest shortcut!


    ¡°Ding dong! The host¡¯s words are successful. The children have gained the motivation to cultivate. Duration: Three days. Note: The host¡¯s high-intensity training may cause the children¡¯s will to waver and their motivation to cultivate to weaken!¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. No matter what, he had indeed obtained an improvement in the teaching effect!


    ¡°Ding dong! Host has repeatedly roused the students¡¯ emotions and acquired a teaching skill: Words into the Hearts of the People!¡±


    ¡°Words into the Hearts of the People: After the host has cast this skill, the host¡¯s words will become more stimulating for the next five minutes. According to the content of the host¡¯s words, the emotions that will be generated by the students will be magnified. Skill cooldown: One minute.¡±


    From Meng Fan onwards, Lu Ping had been encouraging his students many times. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually obtain a teacher skill.


    This was the first time Lu Ping had obtained such a skill.


    Looking at the skill summary, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    It could magnify emotions? This was good stuff!


    One must know that most of the time, teachers are most afraid of their students turning a deaf ear to their own words.


    Seeing that his students were greatly encouraged, Lu Ping began to teach them the basics of theory!


    He had no choice. No matter what, he still had to teach them what they needed to be taught.


    They had to first understand the principles and theory, then only could practice be followed. The order could not be messed up.


    Lu Ping did the same for all the classes.


    What made Lu Ping happy was that although he was teaching these three classes, the quality of his teaching was all the same.


    Two days later, Lu Ping stood on the podium and coldly watched the children train below him!

 Chapter 131 - Bro, I Have a New Flying Sword (2)

    ¡°Listen, if everyone is unable to complete 1,500 push-ups within half an hour, you will have to do 2,000 squats. If you are unable to complete 2,000 squats, you will have to slash 5,000 times!¡± Lu Ping said loudly.


    The children below supported their bodies and kept pressing down.


    Even if they were cultivators, they were still children after all. Children¡¯s bodies were weak.


    1500 push-ups was basically impossible for them!


    Lu Ping also knew this. He had no intention of letting them complete the training.


    He wanted to use this method of punishment to carry out hellish training.


    Seeing the children¡¯s sweat flowing down their foreheads, Lu Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Was there anyone who was lazy? There had to be.


    This was human nature, and even Lu Ping knew it.


    However, as long as they pushing forward, they would be strengthening themselves.


    ¡°Let me tell you, the little girls in the playground can do it faster than you guys!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be trash, then don¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even endure this little bit of hardship, then why are you practicing swordsmanship?¡±


    At this time, the usefulness of the new skill was displayed.


    Generally speaking, these words might be useful at the beginning. However, after repeating himself, many students wouldn¡¯t care anymore.


    But for some reason, every time the students heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, they would develop corresponding emotions based on his words.


    They would not accept it! They would not be humiliated!


    These emotions would urge these children to cultivate properly.


    Lu Ping also did not know if these children would achieve the required results in swordsmanship if they continued to train like this.


    However, when it came to cultivation, one would either have the resources or train hard.


    If one wanted to become stronger faster than others, this was the only way.


    Otherwise, one would be annihilated.


    Lu Ping¡¯s training methods soon spread like wildfire.


    There were many people watching him now.


    Many people wanted to copy his teaching methods.


    Chen Mu was one of them!


    After losing to Lu Ping last time, he was actually very unhappy.


    He failed to meet the requirements for his promotion, so he could only continue to be a teacher in primary school.


    Meng Fan and the others were promoted to middle school, and he began to lead a new class.


    As soon as the news of Lu Ping¡¯s hellish training spread, he began to pay attention.


    After carefully studying Lu Ping¡¯s training method, his face showed disdain!


    ¡°So this is it? He¡¯s using crazy training to enhance these students¡¯ physical strength. No wonder they were able to achieve better results than others. However, aren¡¯t you afraid of it backfiring?¡± Chen Mu was very confused.


    It should be known that once the students got tired and started directly resisted the training, it was very likely that they would become tired of learning.


    However, very soon, Chen Mu realized that Lu Ping was different from the others. Although it was hellish training, every day, Lu Ping would correct the children¡¯s swordsmanship movements and train their strength control.


    ¡°I see. Most of the training time is limited to an hour or so. It¡¯s a perfect test of physical strength, but it won¡¯t be too tiring,.¡± Chen Mu muttered to himself, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I give it a try too!¡±


    There were many people who had the same thoughts as him.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping¡¯s most important skill was actually getting into people¡¯s hearts.


    Each sentence he spoke would cause the children to have a strong emotional resonance, which would lead to their spontaneous and serious training.


    Under the extreme fatigue of the body, how strong could the children¡¯s willpower be? His words prevented the children from giving up. It was true that not everyone had a will of steel. But how big of a difference would that make? Lu Ping would only be able to see it after a few weeks of classes.


    Lu Ping became very busy, especially in school as he ran between classes.


    Back in Class 21, Lu Ping stood on the podium, and the students finished their greetings.


    Lu Ping continued to let them practice the Step Forward Slash.


    More and more children had already begun to master it. In two days, they would probably be able to master it fully!


    ¡°Mr. Lu! Why is the training for the new students different from ours?¡± Yang Shuang suddenly asked.


    All the students looked at Lu Ping.


    The training methods of those students had been imitated by many classes.


    Lu Ping was stunned. He looked at the children who were looking at him with anticipation.


    How should he explain?


    Lu Ping thought for a moment before he replied, ¡°Everyone¡¯s talent is different, so the training they need is different. Although your talent is not as good as those people, your physical talent is actually quite outstanding. It¡¯s precisely because of this that you don¡¯t need to do so much strength training in the beginning! But you might need to do some in the future. After all, hard training is the easiest shortcut to become stronger.¡±


    Lu Ping lied, but there was no way to explain the truth. The existence of the system was always impossible to talk about.

 Chapter 132 - Bro, I Have a New Flying Sword (3)

    Lu Ping continued his lessons. When the lesson ended and he had just left the classroom, the sound of a notification rang in Lu Ping¡¯s ears once again.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host. The Mentor of Love mission has been completed. Chen Sheng has found a partner! The host will be rewarded with a chance to upgrade and refine his flying sword!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with joy!


    As expected, the moment he returned to the office, he saw that Chen Sheng had won.


    With a face full of joy, he said, ¡°Lu, thank you. Thanks to you, I was able to establish a relationship with my dumpling!¡±


    Lu Ping was silent. Dumpling? She was indeed quite big¡­


    In fact, after Chen Sheng got to know that girl, even though he was quite resistant to dating her at first, after chatting with her a few times, he realized that she actually had a very good personality, and she was far from being as cold and aloof as the girls he had wooed before.


    The two of them had also gone on a few dates.


    Finally, they had confirmed their relationship.


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    ¡°Lu, tonight, we¡¯ll call our colleagues in the office to join in the fun. My girlfriend said she would go, but Ms. Bai and Supervisor Huang both said it depends on whether you go or not for them to come!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to say no.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s leave together after work?¡± Lu Ping turned around and asked Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo.


    ¡°Sure!¡± The two girls agreed.


    Lu Ping returned to his seat and raised the mini quiet room.


    He took out his flying sword, Cold Front No. 1.


    Although it was an standard old flying sword, it still felt good to use it these days.


    ¡°Upgrade forging!¡± Lu Ping shouted lightly, and a golden halo enveloped Cold Front No. 1.


    Soon, the flying sword slowly melted and turned into a pool of liquid.


    ¡°Host, please choose to add the flying sword¡¯s special attributes.¡±


    ¡°One, increase spell breaking by 30%.¡±


    ¡°Two, increase the power of the sword technique by 20%.¡±


    ¡°Three, increase sharpness. If you encounter a magic treasure of the same grade as yours, there is a 5% chance of breaking it. If you encounter a magic treasure of a lower grade than yours, there is a 50% chance of breaking it!¡±


    ¡°Four, the flying sword¡¯s speed will be increased by 20%.¡±


    ¡°Five, the flying sword will carry the lightning attribute.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at these five choices and could not help but drool!


    It was too good.


    Which one should he choose?


    To Lu Ping, this was a difficult question.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ping first ruled out the spell breaking attribute.


    This attribute was only useful when facing opponents who were good at spells.


    Secondly, the third attribute was also eliminated!


    Attacking and destroying other people¡¯s magic treasure was very satisfying. However, the problem was that when facing an opponent with a magic treasure of the same grade, there was only a 5% chance of damaging it. In other words, it would take more than ten or twenty slashes!


    Sometimes, victory or defeat was just a hair¡¯s breadth away. The odds were too low.


    When faced with a more powerful magic treasure, it would be of no use at all. This was especially so for Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword. Even after it was upgraded, it was only a middle-grade magic treasure. Its attributes did not seem to be particularly good.


    There were three remaining.


    One was the enhancement of the power of the sword technique.


    Obviously, this was the most practical and reliable one.


    The speed enhancement was also very appealing. Not only was it practical in battle, but it could also be used to fly faster on a sword.


    As for the last one, it was a little baffling.


    Carrying the lightning attribute?


    The system did not explain further so Lu Ping did not know what would happen.


    The risk seemed to be very high.


    But in the end, Lu Ping still made a decision!


    ¡°I want to choose to imbue the lightning attribute with my flying sword!¡±


    He chose to gamble.


    In any case, from Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, the other five attributes would be pretty good, but only the lightning attribute did not have a specific explanation. Lu Ping was just curious.


    As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat. Lu Ping knew that if he did not choose this, he would probably regret it.


    As Lu Ping¡¯s voice fell, he realized that the original golden light of the flying sword started to flash with a blue light.


    The flying sword that had been melted was gradually pulled back into the shape of a sword.


    Compared to the plain and unadorned Cold Front No. 1, this sword seemed to be a lot more exaggerated.


    Finally, the light dispersed and a flying sword quietly floated in front of Lu Ping.


    The broad and slender sword was different from Cold Front No. 1¡¯s pitch-black color. It had turned into an ice-blue color, and the blade of the sword exuded a cold sharpness.


    The hilt of the sword had a dragon pattern on it, and at the bottom, there was a clear blue gemstone inlaid.


    ¡°Host, please name the flying sword.¡±


    Yes, this sword was now completely different from Cold Front No. 1.


    Lu Ping was full of joy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call It Ming Lei!¡± Lu Ping thought of a name.


    This flying sword had been upgraded from a low-grade magic tool to a middle-grade magic tool. Both its power and price had been greatly increased.


    Lu Ping used his spiritual sense to slowly refine it.


    Slowly, the information of the array formation in the flying sword was also slowly understood by Lu Ping.


    Firstly, it had the ability to amplify the sword technique, which was a must for every flying sword. Secondly, it could change its size.


    It could be up to ten times larger.


    These were all the original ones attributes of Cold Front No. 1.


    The only difference was that the new flying sword had a complicated lightning array.


    ¡°After consuming a large amount of spiritual energy, the flying sword has acquired the lightning attribute, and its speed and attack power have been strengthened.¡±


    After sensing the general effects of the array, Lu Ping was exceptionally surprised.


    Now, he slowly understood that because he was cultivating a higher grade cultivation technique, he had much more spiritual energy than ordinary cultivators of the same level.


    Wouldn¡¯t consuming a large amount of spiritual energy suit him?


    With a weapon in his hand, Lu Ping felt an unbearable itch!


    He had entered the Primal Chaos Universe!


    These days, he rarely fought with others.


    After fighting with Huang Xiaoqi, in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, fighting with others was too boring.


    Especially those with similar cultivation levels, just like how Huang Xiaoqi killed him in an instant, he would kill them in an instant.


    However, after having a new flying sword, he really wanted to find someone to practice with.


    Opening up his friend list, Lu Ping saw Sun Tianmin.


    In fact, since the last time he lost to Lu Ping, Sun Tianmin had adjusted his mentality. He still scavenged every day while going on live.


    He wanted to get some money to spend.


    There was no other way. Not everyone was willing to go out of the city and risk their lives.


    Sun Tianmin preferred a more comfortable life.


    At this time, Lu Ping discovered that Sun Tianmin¡¯s cultivation had actually reached the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right? Isn¡¯t this kid already at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage? How did he become the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage again?¡±


    Lu Ping sent a message to Sun Tianmin out of curiosity.


    Sun Tianmin hacked the guy in front of him to death with his sword.


    He opened the dialog box.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Bro, why are you at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage again?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Who are you calling bro?¡± Sun Tianmin cursed angrily, however, the words that were typed out were another matter. ¡°I realized my physical strength wasn¡¯t good enough so I limited my cultivation so I can fight with lower level cultivators to practice. Didn¡¯t you know about this function?¡±


    Of course, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know. After Sun Tianmin¡¯s message, he discovered this function.


    ¡°Haha! Bro, you sure do have perseverance. Do you want to fight with me? I got a new flying sword today! It¡¯s even cooler than your Rhinoceros Bone Bell!¡± Lu Ping proudly showed off.

 Chapter 133 - Grabbed by the Neck (1)

    People were vain.


    Sun Tianmin looked at Lu Ping¡¯s message and fell into silence.


    Was Lu Ping showing off to him? He didn¡¯t feel happy about that!


    He even said it was cooler than his Rhinoceros Bone Bell.


    He subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Normally, he would fight, but today, he had a sponsor in the live broadcast room who gave Sun Tianmin a mission, which was to win 30 consecutive battles in the challenge field.


    No matter what cultivation level his opponents had, as long as he could finish fighting 30 battles, he would be given 2,000 star dollars.


    2,000 star dollars a day was not a small amount. Sun Tianmin had already fought 25 battles.


    He really did not want to take the risk to fight Lu Ping.


    ¡°Dear viewers, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of him, but I haven¡¯t finished my mission yet. I¡¯ll compete with him again next time!¡±


    .


    After saying that, Sun Tianmin wanted to reject Lu Ping¡¯s offer.


    However, he never expected that the sponsor would suddenly say, ¡°Tianmin, just f*ck him! This time, use the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage and win 3,000 star dollars!¡±


    Sun Tianmin fell into silence. If he won this battle, he would earn more than what he usually would earn in a few days.


    He didn¡¯t dare offend this sponsor.


    After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Then can you count this as a battle outside of the mission?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! However, if you lose, I can let you start again and give you 500 star dollars as a guarantee.¡±


    Seeing his sponsor¡¯s words, Sun Tianmin knew that he had to accept it. If he didn¡¯t he would offend his sponsor.


    Sun Tianmin replied to Lu Ping, ¡°Lu, it¡¯s not impossible to fight, but if I fight with you, I have to use my true strength. During this period of time, my father bought me cultivation fluid, and now I¡¯m already at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!¡±


    Based on the previous battle, Sun Tianmin was sure that a cultivation of the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage should be enough to defeat Lu Ping.


    Hearing his words, Lu Ping clenched his fists, and jealousy rose in his heart once again!


    Rich people really had it all!


    He had worked so hard and hadn¡¯t even broken through to the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage, yet this guy had already broken through after such a short period of time! Where was the justice?


    Having a rich father was great.


    With this look, he was afraid that the other party would reach the Golden Core stage while he was still in the Foundation Establishment stage¡­


    Lu Ping suddenly felt that the pleasure of obtaining a new flying sword was not as nice anymore.


    ¡°Fine! Just use your own cultivation!¡±


    How could Sun Tianmin refuse? He immediately changed his cultivation.


    The two of them entered the dueling room.


    Lu Ping took out his flying sword!


    ¡°Do you like it? Isn¡¯t it cool?¡± Lu Ping proudly showed off.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool!¡± Sun Tianmin gritted his teeth and said.


    Although Sun Tianmin was unwilling to say so, what he said wasn¡¯t a lie. After the system upgrade, compared to the original Cold Front No. 1, the appearance of his flying sword was much better!


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned by the gorgeous flying sword. They started typing.


    ¡°What brand of flying sword is this?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a standard flying sword. I wanna know who made it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flying sword is this?¡± Sun Tianmin asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s name is Ming Lei!¡± This was the name that Lu Ping gave his new flying sword.


    Sun Tianmin searched carefully and found that there was no flying sword with such a name. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t a standard flying sword, but a self-forged flying sword.


    Generally speaking, although standard flying swords had a good price to performance ratio, there was one disadvantage, which was that other people clearly knew what attributes they had.


    If it was a self-forged flying sword, then it might have some special attributes that were hidden.


    In general, he also preferred to self-forge.


    But the problem was that if he got a craftsman to forge it, it would often cost a lot of money.


    As for forging one¡¯s own tools and treasures, not everyone had the skill to do so.


    ¡°What? He has money to buy a mid-grade flying sword even though he¡¯s only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage? F*ck him.¡±


    Usually ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t invest too many resources into flying swords when they were at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    However, in Sun Tianmin¡¯s eyes, Lu Ping was clearly an exception.


    The two of them looked at each other at the same time and cursed in their hearts.


    Killing intent was surging in their hearts.


    However, on the surface, they were still friends.


    They addressed each other affectionately.


    ¡°Lu, shall we begin?¡±


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The scene changed, and this time, it was a random arena again.


    Sun Tianmin didn¡¯t dare be careless. To him, this battle was something that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    He had fought hard for an entire day, and just as he was about to finish his winning streak, Lu Ping showed up.


    Even though he had a guaranteed 500 star dollars, he would have to start all over again.


    As Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword rose into the air, the two of them fought again!


    Sun Tianmin¡¯s Rhinoceros Bone Bell was suspended in the air above him!


    Lu Ping formed a sword incantation with his hands and shouted loudly. Ming Lei turned into a blue light and rushed toward Sun Tianmin at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 134 - Grabbed by the Neck (2)

    Its speed and power were incomparable to his previous flying sword.


    The Rhinoceros Rhinoceros Bone Bell shot out a gray light, and the two collided!


    They were at a stalemate!


    The sword Qi actually cut through the gray light of the Rhinoceros Bone Bell and hit the main body of the bell!


    The Rhinoceros Rhinoceros Bone Bell was not made of metal. When it clashed with Ming Lei, it let out a muffled sound.


    However, Sun Tianmin was shaken. He saw that the bell had actually cracked!


    Although it wasn¡¯t a big crack, there definitely was a crack!


    One had to know that although Lu Ping was still in the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage, the spiritual power in his body had improved. At this time, even though Sun Tianmin was in the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, he still couldn¡¯t gain any advantage.


    Originally, when the two of them fought, Sun Tianmin could rely on the higher grade of the Rhinoceros Bone Bell to block Cold Front No. 1. But now, Lu Ping¡¯s Ming Lei could be considered a top-notch flying sword among middle-grade flying swords.


    Combined with the powerful Sea Breaking Sword technique, the power it displayed was far stronger than before. Even Sun Tianmin¡¯s Rhinoceros Bone Bell could no longer withstand it.


    Thankfully, this was in the Primal Chaos Universe. If it had been in the outside world, Sun Tianmin would have been heartbroken if the Rhinoceros Bone Bell had been destroyed.


    Now, Sun Tianmin realized that he was no longer a match for his opponent after his opponent upgraded his flying sword!


    The Rhinoceros Bone Bell was forced back by its slash!


    Lu Ping also roughly understood the attributes and power of his flying sword.


    Victory was only a matter of time.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes flashed with a brilliant light.


    The spiritual power in his body surged into Ming Lei.


    He really wanted to see the effect of this flying sword!


    As Lu Ping¡¯s spiritual power poured in, blue light flickered on Ming Lei, and purple lightning revolved around it, emitting a crisp crackling sound.


    Its power was even stronger!


    Lu Ping felt that the spiritual power in his body was decreasing rapidly. In an instant, almost all of it was gone!


    With Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation, this amount of spiritual power was equal to the entire amount of spiritual power of an ordinary cultivator at the fifth or sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    It was actually sucked dry by the sword!


    Just as Lu Ping¡¯s huge spiritual power was sucked dry, the sword in the air let out a deafening crack of thunder.


    It suddenly disappeared!


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Sun Tianmin.


    At this moment, time seemed to have frozen.


    The Rhinoceros Bone Bell exploded in the air, and Sun Tianmin¡¯s head slid down from his neck.


    At that moment, it was like the time Huang Xiaoqi had killed Lu Ping in a second.


    Sun Tianmin didn¡¯t react at all.


    It was over!


    A satisfied light flashed in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    Killing this guy was satisfying.


    Meanwhile, in Sun Tianmin¡¯s live broadcast room, everyone was speechless.


    ¡°No way, why is this guy getting stronger every time? How is he improving so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little too ruthless? The Rhinoceros Bone Bell, was destroyed!¡±


    ¡°I really wonder if I¡¯m of the same breed as him now.¡±


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll have to start all over again. I think I¡¯ll have to stay up all night today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯re happy!¡±


    Was Sun Tianmin happy?


    Of course he wasn¡¯t. After seeing his sponsor reward him with 500 star dollars, he felt sullen.


    ¡°I f*cking lost again! I lost again! I¡¯m a Golden Core stage cultivator! Even if his cultivation technique is extraordinary, he can¡¯t bully me like this!¡± Sun Tianmin wanted to cry.


    At this moment, Sun Tianmin suddenly noticed something.


    Lu Ping¡¯s battle record was different from before.


    ¡°22 wins and 36 losses?!¡± Sun Tianmin was stunned. This guy lost 36 times?


    He remembered that Lu Ping¡¯s record had zero losses before.


    ¡°Dude, who did you lose to? How did you lose 36 times? Did you go to challenge a high level Foundation Establishment cultivator?¡± Returning to the starting room, Sun Tianmin asked curiously.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face darkened when this matter was mentioned!


    Lu Ping gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Come to think of it, you¡¯re a rich kid, but why are you so weak? I¡¯ve seen other rich kids who are different from you!¡±


    The rich kid he was talking about was Huang Xiaoqi.


    Sun Tianmin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Dude, how am I a rich kid? If I were a rich kid, wouldn¡¯t I have a whole set of magic treasures? Why would I use this middle-grade magic treasure?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your dad gave you cultivation fluid?¡±


    Uh oh. He was caught in a lie.


    Sun Tianmin braced himself and said, ¡°That was the cultivation fluid that my dad saved up for a long time before he bought it for me. I¡¯m not a rich kid.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯s hatred towards him lessened.


    However, Lu Ping was a little disdainful.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°Bro, your cultivation level isn¡¯t low. Look for a proper job. I see that you come to the Primal Chaos Universe every day. What¡¯s the point of just leeching off your father? Your father isn¡¯t very rich. He gave you the cultivation fluid after working so hard.¡±


    Sun Tianmin said nothing.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Lu Ping did not say anything more. After all, everyone had their own way of living.


    He then left the room.


    Looking at crazy Huang, whose status showed that she was offline, Lu Ping could not help but wonder if he could beat her now.


    Should he give it a try tonight?

 Chapter 135 - Grabbed by the Neck (3)

    The winning streak began again.


    Lu Ping began to practice his swordsmanship on his own!


    His swordsmanship proficiency was about to break through.


    These days, he had a vague feeling about his life.


    Cultivating and attending classes had become Lu Ping¡¯s life.


    It wasn¡¯t exciting, but it was fulfilling.


    After class, the group left the school.


    They made an appointment to have dinner together. After work, they rushed to the restaurant together.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Lu Ping met the Fat Girl.


    ¡°My name is Zhang Yue. You¡¯re Mr. Lu, right? I have to thank you properly. If it wasn¡¯t for you encouraging Chen Sheng, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get to know each other!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡±


    Sometimes, fate could be so wonderful.


    There were a total of six people in the group, and they ordered eight dishes.


    The cost of this meal was a few hundred star dollars.


    Chen Sheng could afford it.


    As they ate, everyone gradually began to talk.


    Basically, they were all teachers of Qingzhou Academy, so the topic naturally revolved around the school.


    Chen Sheng looked at Lu Ping with a hint of envy and said, ¡°Lu, you¡¯re now a celebrity in our school, and you¡¯re even teaching three swordsmanship classes. You don¡¯t know that ever since you¡¯ve started teaching three classes, many people have gone to Mr. Wei to ask for more classes, but unfortunately, they¡¯ve all been rejected.¡±


    This was very normal.


    Generally speaking, Qingzhou Academy wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing unless one could prove that their teaching ability was particularly outstanding.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. Mr. Wei still has the final say in this matter.¡±


    At this time, Liu Kenan said, ¡°Lu, you have to pay more attention to the results of Class 21¡¯s swordsmanship. Right now, many people in the same year have already begun to imitate your hellish training. Don¡¯t lose your position as the first place in the assessment.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes. These days, he only attended classes and cultivated. He really didn¡¯t know what the situation was like in the other classes.


    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°There are some things that can not be imitated. Moreover, Class 21 is different from the other classes. Their results are not obtained through high-intensity training.¡±


    ¡°Lu, are you confident that you can produce results when you lead three classes at the same time? Don¡¯t let the results of all three classes be bad. That would be bad for your reputation,¡± Chen Sheng said with some worry.


    After all, people had limited energy.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± This was the truth. Even if he had the ability to touch people¡¯s hearts, Lu Ping was still not sure if he could quickly raise the children¡¯s swordsmanship results to grade A.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Lu Ping can definitely do it!¡± At this time, Huang Xiaoqi said confidently.


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°You sure do have confidence in me!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xiaoqi raised her chin slightly.


    Huang Xiaoqi was very confident!


    At this moment, Song Fei, one of Lu Ping¡¯s students, had just returned home. The moment he entered the house, he immediately laid down on the sofa!


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired! Mr. Lu¡¯s training is too tiring!¡± Song Fei complained.


    At the moment, after Lu Ping¡¯s class, the rest of the classes were all behaving normally. Only Lu Ping¡¯s class had high-intensity training.


    His mother frowned and said, ¡°Lu Ping has a good reputation. But why is his training so brainless?¡±


    Song Fei¡¯s father also shook his head and said, ¡°Who knows? His advertising is pretty good, but his training doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. Look at how tired Song Fei is every day. If this can improve his grades, it better be worth it!¡±


    It had to be said that from the looks of it, Lu Ping¡¯s methods were rather good.


    The two were talking and suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Song Fei¡¯s mother stood up and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, she saw a handsome man in a well-tailored suit standing at the door. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mr. Lu¡¯s assistant. Can I come in?¡±


    Hearing that he was Lu Ping¡¯s assistant, Song Fei¡¯s mother suppressed her displeasure and invited him into the house.


    After entering the house, the man did not stand on ceremony. He sat on the sofa and took out a suitcase from his storage ring.


    Looking at Song Fei¡¯s family, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Lu Ping has some secret methods that are not suitable for use in school. As his assistant, I need to tell you about them.¡±


    He took out a medicine box from his suitcase, he said, ¡°This is Lu Ping¡¯s secret medicinal pill. It is a blood strengthening pill. After taking it, it can strengthen one¡¯s Qi and blood, allowing the children to achieve twice the result with half the effort in the cultivation process. It¡¯s very beneficial to Qi Refinement stage cultivators.¡±


    Hearing this, Song Fei¡¯s family widened their eyes.


    Obviously, this was good stuff.


    ¡°How much is this medicinal pill?¡± Song Fei¡¯s father asked in a deep voice.


    From his point of view, the reason why Lu Ping sent people here was probably to collect money!


    However, to his surprise, that person smiled and shook his head. ¡°Mr. Lu wholeheartedly cares for his students, so how could he collect money from them? This pill is a benefit that Mr. Lu gives to his students. Together with his training plan, it can allow the students¡¯ swordsmanship results to improve rapidly. However, doing this in school will easily cause some people to be jealous. After all, there are people everywhere who are jealous.¡±


    Hearing that it was free, Song Fei¡¯s father hurriedly nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    The handsome man took out a stack of documents from his briefcase.


    He said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the small talk. Let song Fei take this pill. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t require anything. He only requires you to keep it a secret. Isn¡¯t this a good deal? Sign the spirit contract and the pill can be given to the child!¡±


    As he spoke, three copies of the contract were placed in front of Song Fei¡¯s father.


    As his father, he wouldn¡¯t sign it casually. Instead, he took the document in his hands and began to carefully read the terms.


    With a look, he realized that this agreement was extremely meticulous and prevented any possibility of leakage. Basically, as long as it was signed, he would not be able to speak of it to anyone. Not even to Lu Ping or Song Fei¡¯s classmates.


    However, in the end, there was a safeguard clause for them.


    ¡°If there are any side effects or harmful effects caused by taking the pill, the spirit contract will be nullified! In addition, the individual will be compensated with one million star dollars!¡±


    With this clause, Song Fei¡¯s father immediately put his heart at ease.


    As long as it was not harmful to the child, it was fine!


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s ¡°assistants¡± were distributing pills among the students in Lu Ping¡¯s three classes¡­


    When He Yong had been looking for Lu Ping that day, Huang Xiaoqi had listened in.


    She knew about the benefits that Lu Ping could obtain if his students¡¯ grades reached the standard quickly.


    It could save Huang Xiaoqi a lot of effort!


    Lu Ping, who was having a meal with the others, didn¡¯t know that someone was helping him behind the scenes!

 Chapter 136 - Mr. Lu Taught Us Well (1)

    Accompanied by his parents and the assistant, Song Fei consumed the pill.


    The pill was as red as blood. Once it entered his mouth, it melted. After consuming it, a strong surge of Qi and blood erupted.


    About half an hour later, Song Fei opened his eyes. He could feel that his body was filled with strength.


    The assistant smiled and said, ¡°Alright! After consuming the pill, the contract has been formed. If anyone asks why your Qi and blood suddenly became strong, do you know what to say?¡±


    Song Fei asked curiously, ¡°What do I say?¡±


    ¡°You have to say that Mr. Lu taught you well!¡± The ¡°assistant¡± said with a smile.


    In the eyes of these parents and students, Mr. Lu was really rich.


    This pill cost at least a few thousand star dollars and he gave it away just like that.


    In Cui Mengyao¡¯s house, the little girl also took the pill.


    Basically, no one would refuse the benefits that came knocking on their door.


    And in the eyes of the parents, Lu Ping was doing this for the sake of his reputation.


    But no matter what, everyone was happy.


    With the free pills, the students¡¯ results would naturally be good.


    They would graduate earlier, so it would be good for Lu Ping¡¯s reputation.


    On Lu Ping¡¯s side, after everyone finished eating, they went home.


    Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi, and Bai Xiruo flew to the villa together.


    After they arrived at the villa, Bai Xiruo went back to her room first, and Lu Ping stopped Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I bought a new flying sword. Are you interested in sparring with me later?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He bought a new flying sword?


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping doubtfully. Did he even have enough money to buy a decent flying sword?


    Although she had some doubts, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t refuse. She smiled and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say anything more and instead, ran back to his room.


    When he entered the Primal Chaos Universe, he found that Huang Xiaoqi had already come online.


    In the battle room, Lu Ping made up his mind. He would use his ultimate move!


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The scene changed, and the two appeared in a mountain forest.


    Lu Ping shouted loudly, and Ming Lei flew out with a blue glow!


    Lu Ping began to crazily pour his spiritual energy into it, preparing himself for his ultimate move.


    The next second, Lu Ping died¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s movements were too fast.


    Before Lu Ping could fully pour spiritual energy into it, he was already dead.


    Lu Ping, who had turned into a spirit body, looked at his own body and Ming Lei on the ground and fell into deep thought.


    There seemed to be something wrong.


    ¡°Your flying sword is very cool!¡± Huang Xiaoqi, who had casually killed Lu Ping, commented.


    The two of them returned to the starting room.


    Huang Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Are we still going to continue?¡±


    Lu Ping coughed dryly before he said shamelessly, ¡°Well, Supervisor Huang, it¡¯s just a spar. There¡¯s no need to be so serious every time. Let¡¯s have another round. Then, you can help me test the power of the flying sword. It¡¯s mainly about defense. What do you think?¡±


    In a normal fight, if he couldn¡¯t use his ultimate move, he would be instantly killed by crazy Huang.


    This definitely wouldn¡¯t work!


    Having died so many times in a row, Lu Ping felt that he should use some tricks to gain an advantage.


    No matter what, he had to take revenge! Crazy Huang¡¯s cultivation was only the same as his. There was still a possibility of her being defeated!


    That was what Lu Ping thought.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them started their battle once again. This time, it was the same arena again.


    However, this time, Huang Xiaoqi did not have any intention of making a move. She just stood quietly on the spot and smiled at Lu Ping. ¡°Lu Ping, make your move!¡±


    Lu Ping was not going to refuse!


    Ming Lei flew out and he poured spiritual energy into it!


    Then, he suddenly took a step forward and shouted out with an imposing manner, ¡°Die!¡±


    With the sound of crackling thunder, the flying sword instantly disappeared!


    At this moment, a red light suddenly appeared on Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s body.


    Ming Lei suddenly appeared!


    The flying sword collided with the red light!


    However, under Lu Ping¡¯s shocked gaze, it shattered!


    Lu Ping¡¯s jaw dropped in shock!


    That was his strongest attack!


    Huang Xiaoqi said indifferently, ¡°Lu Ping, this flying sword of yours is pretty good among middle-grade magic treasures. Unfortunately, its grade is still too low. It was shattered by my Phoenix Blood Jade¡¯s Qi.¡±


    Lu Ping muttered, ¡°What grade of magic treasure is that Phoenix Blood Jade you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was shocked!


    If she were to tell the truth, it would definitely scare him.


    She had no choice but to lie.


    ¡°This is a top-grade magic treasure¡­¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly felt that he was a joke.


    The middle-grade flying sword that he thought was not bad was nothing in front of her top-grade magic treasure.


    Then there was that stupid rich kid!


    Lu Ping wanted to scream.


    ¡°Whatever! When my system is complete, I¡¯ll get an amazing treasure in the future. I¡¯ll definitely beat your ass!¡±


    Lu Ping thought maliciously before he chose to admit defeat.


    ¡°Are we still fighting?¡± Returning to the starting room, Huang Xiaoqi asked weakly.


    She seemed to be a bit depressed about beating Lu Ping so easily. Was it too much of a blow to his ego?


    The main reason was that she had forgotten to control the Phoenix Blood Jade and used it to protect her body.


    Lu Ping raised his head proudly!


    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore! I¡¯ve lost today! But Huang Yiyi, remember this, I will have my revenge. Don¡¯t bully a young man who is poor!¡± Lu Ping wasn¡¯t actually angry. He was just joking.


    There were some things that needed to be accepted.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with peace.

 Chapter 137 - Mr. Lu Taught Us Well (2)

    There were too many areas where he couldn¡¯t compare to others.


    Crazy Huang had an extraordinary background, and the Phoenix Blood Jade she had on her wasn¡¯t something Lu Ping could compare to. This was reality.


    However, Lu Ping also knew that his path to immortality had just begun.


    One day, he would catch up.


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s arrogant look, Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully you. You were the one who wanted to fight me.¡±


    Lu Ping laughed and waved his hand. ¡°I was just joking. I lost. But don¡¯t you think that my words were very imposing?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed. ¡°Yes, yes. They were very imposing. You¡¯re definitely a domineering male protagonist!¡±


    The two of them did not stay any longer and exited the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Lu Ping pondered. There was one thing he had yet to do, and that was to impart the Crouching Tiger stance.


    He could still teach one more person the stance. After thinking about it, he decided to impart the Crouching Tiger stance to Huang Shiliu!


    It was free!


    There was only one spot left. He had to fill it or he would have to find someone from the school to teach it to.


    There were so many students in the remaining two classes. Who would he impart it to?


    Lu Ping got up and walked out of the room, arriving in front of Huang Shiliu¡¯s door.


    He gently knocked on the door.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s voice came from inside the room, ¡°Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked.¡±


    Lu Ping entered her room. At this moment, Huang Shiliu was lying on the bed watching cartoons.


    She was just like her sister who loved to watch dramas.


    Seeing Lu Ping enter, Huang Shiliu sat up and asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you going to cook something with me? You¡¯ve finally figured it out, huh? Let me tell you, that Purple Spirit Flood Dragon will definitely be delicious once it¡¯s cooked!¡±


    Lu Ping sensed that the little flood dragon on his arm had curled up tighter.


    Clearly, it was very afraid.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. I came here to discuss something good with you. I plan to teach you a secret technique!¡±


    Huang Shiliu was stunned. Her expression was a little strange. ¡°You want to teach me a secret technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this secret technique can strengthen the body while cultivating. I definitely won¡¯t teach it to ordinary people!¡± Lu Ping said with a little pride in his tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn it!¡± Huang Shiliu rejected him.


    Lu Ping looked at this child in astonishment.


    Wasn¡¯t this too rash?


    She was rejecting such a huge benefit?


    At the very least, she should at least take a look at the secret technique, right?


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to learn it, then forget it.¡±


    There was no other way. He couldn¡¯t force her to learn it. If Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t want to learn it, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t force her either.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Lu Ping had just turned around when Huang Shiliu called out to him.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Ping was a little puzzled.


    Huang Shiliu suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll learn it! Teach me!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that the moment Huang Shiliu rejected him, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°Huang Shiliu, if you don¡¯t learn it, you¡¯ll get it from me.¡±


    A simple sentence completely changed Huang Shiliu¡¯s mind.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was a child, so it wasn¡¯t strange for her to do whatever she wanted!


    After getting the system to produce an agreement, he handed it to Huang Shiliu and asked her to sign it.


    As for the handling fee, Lu Ping paid it himself.


    After that, Lu Ping demonstrated the Crouching Tiger stance to Huang Shiliu.


    Huang Shiliu followed suit and learned it in less than three minutes.


    After that, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a simple movement. You can use this movement to circulate your Qi while you cultivate. It won¡¯t make a difference in your body-tempering cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Huang Shiliu replied listlessly.


    To her, this thing was very boring.


    Lu Ping was about to leave when he suddenly stopped.


    This time, he was the one who took the initiative to stop.


    He turned his head, and a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Huang Shiliu, it¡¯s like this. I recently got a magic treasure to discipline students, but this thing can¡¯t be used on me, so I don¡¯t know how painful it is to a student. Why don¡¯t you help me try it? Give me some feedback?¡±


    Lu Ping was still not sure about the pain scale of the white Jade Ring Ruler.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought that this child was very thick-skinned. If she was willing to help, she would be able to help him understand the pain scale of the ruler.


    Huang Shiliu looked at Lu Ping blankly.


    ¡®What is this person trying to do? Why is he forcing me to learn martial arts? And he wants to hit me?¡¯


    Although Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t think that Lu Ping could hurt her, she still needed something in return.


    ¡°If you are willing to help, feel free to ask for anything!¡±


    When Lu Ping said this, Huang Shiliu rolled her eyes!


    ¡°I want to eat that Purple Spirit Flood Dragon!¡±


    ¡°No way! Ask me for something else!¡± Lu Ping refused without hesitation.


    Huang Shiliu pouted and said, ¡°Then you have to tell my sister not to hit me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Will she even listen to me?¡± Lu Ping was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do anything?¡± Huang Shiliu complained.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go and tell your sister not to hit you all the time! But let¡¯s be clear. Your sister might not listen to what I say. And even if she listens, if you keep causing trouble, she will still hit you!¡± Lu Ping compromised.


    Huang Shiliu said with satisfaction, ¡°Just tell her. You don¡¯t know how painful her hits are!¡±

 Chapter 138 - Mr. Lu Taught Us Well (3)

    Lu Ping took out the white Jade Ring Ruler and adjusted the pain value to five.


    He said to Huang Shiliu, ¡°Let¡¯s try. Tell me how much pain you feel.¡±


    Huang Shiliu laughed in her heart.


    How could she be hurt by a mortal like Lu Ping?


    Lu Ping raised the ruler and gently brought it down.


    Huang Shiliu was even more disdainful. With this bit of strength, even a mosquito wouldn¡¯t die!


    The ruler landed on Huang Shiliu¡¯s body.


    Her eyes suddenly widened.


    It hurt! It really hurt! How could it be?


    She looked at Lu Ping in shock.


    This man actually hurt her.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu¡¯s widened eyes and thought that the pain was too much.


    He hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you okay? Huang Shiliu? If it doesn¡¯t work, just tell me. We won¡¯t try again.¡±


    Huang Shiliu came back to her senses. She shook her head and stammered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt very much¡­ it¡¯s probably the same as when sis doesn¡¯t use too much strength!¡±


    Lu Ping was confused.


    What kind of description was that?


    ¡°Then can we continue?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s interest was piqued. She stared at the white Jade Ring Ruler and was very curious.


    This thing could actually hurt her? It was incredible.


    Under her gaze, Lu Ping adjusted the pain value to 10!


    He swung the ruler again!


    Huang Shiliu endured it and rubbed the spot where she was hit. She recalled carefully and said, ¡°The pain is about the same as when I was hit on the head by my sister.¡±


    Lu Ping started to understand this explanation.


    They tried a few more times.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost as painful as being punched by my sister.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost as painful as being smacked by my sister.¡±


    ¡°Wow! It hurts! It¡¯s almost as painful as my sister¡¯s slap! Stop hitting me, I¡¯m not going to try anymore!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at this child pitifully. How many times had she been hit by Huang Xiaoqi?


    In fact, ever since Huang Shiliu was born, the only person who could cause her pain was her dear sister, Huang Xiaoqi.


    Seeing that the pain value had stopped at 40 points.


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought. If Huang Shiliu could last until 40 points.


    A normal child should be able to tolerate around 30 points, right?


    At that time, he could adjust it according to the child¡¯s reaction.


    However, unless it was really necessary, Lu Ping did not plan to use this thing.


    Meanwhile, Huang Shiliu looked at the white Jade Ring Ruler in Lu Ping¡¯s hand in shock!


    It was so powerful!


    It can actually hurt her!


    Moreover, the pain value was only 40.


    She wanted to set it to 100 and hit her sister. As she thought about it, Huang Shiliu began to giggle foolishly.


    But she knew that now was definitely not the time. She had to find a time when Huang Xiaoqi was not at home to get the ruler.


    After Lu Ping left, Huang Xiaoqi appeared in Huang Shiliu¡¯s room.


    She frowned and said, ¡°That ruler of Lu Ping¡¯s could hurt you?¡±


    Huang Shiliu nodded weakly and said, ¡°Yes, and when the pain value was adjusted to 40, it was almost the same as when you punched me hard, sis.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was solemn. If she did not care about some of the peculiarities that Lu Ping had shown before, she did now!


    Even if Huang Shiliu hadn¡¯t matured, even if Huang Shiliu¡¯s current combat strength was very ordinary in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, she was definitely not someone who could be easily hurt.


    Just what grade of magic treasure was that White Jade Ring Ruler of Lu Ping¡¯s?


    That was already a completely different level of power!


    Most importantly, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t feel a single trace of power from the white Jade Ring Ruler from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°What could it be?¡± Huang Xiaoqi muttered to herself.


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s opinion, only very few magic treasures had this kind of power.


    ¡°Hehe, my husband, you really are hard to see through. It seems that you have the confidence to keep up with my cultivation and refuse to receive help.¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed.


    It wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    Her boyfriend had potential and a good future, wasn¡¯t that great?


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    It could even be said that she was very happy!


    And she did not notice that Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes were looking at her randomly.


    Hmm where was she going to hit her? Where did Huang Xiaoqi hit her the most?


    Maybe she should hit her butt with a pain value of 100!


    It would be very satisfying!


    However, she had to think of a way to grab that White Jade Ring Ruler while her sister wasn¡¯t looking.


    In the school, Lu Ping looked at the children in his class and was at a loss.


    What happened? In one night, their Qi and blood had become extremely vigorous!


    ¡°What¡¯s up with your Qi and blood?¡± Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    When the children saw Lu Ping¡¯s question, they couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes internally.


    They answered in unison, ¡°Mr. Lu taught us well!¡±


    Lu Ping was dumbstruck.


    Despite his confusion, Lu Ping taught the lesson!


    Then, he went to his next class.


    The students¡¯ Qi and blood also became extremely vigorous in this class.


    Lu Ping asked again, ¡°What¡¯s up with your Qi and blood?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu taught us well!¡±


    Why did they say the same thing? Lu Ping felt a little odd.


    But no matter how many times he asked, the children kept repeating this sentence.


    Halfway through class, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but find an excuse to go out and look at the other classes!


    Everything was as usual!


    Finally, he went to Class 21 to take a look, and all the students¡¯ Qi and blood had also became extremely vigorous.


    Was this due to the system? But why was there no notification?


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Otherwise, he simply could not understand how these children¡¯s Qi and blood had become so vigorous overnight!


    The powerful surge in Qi and blood brought about the rapid increase of physical strength!


    At the same time, the teachers of the other classes also discovered that something was up in Lu Ping¡¯s class!

 Chapter 139 - Just a Little More (1)

    ¡°Did you hear? The students in the three classes that Lu Ping taught all had their blood and Qi surge overnight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I asked one of the kids about it and he said that Lu Ping had taught them well!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Lu Ping is really capable.¡±


    Listening to the discussions of the teachers in the office, Chen Mu could not help but snort coldly!


    He said, ¡°What ability does he have?¡±


    The rest of the teachers smiled. Everyone knew that this person was in a bad mood.


    He had lost the competition, and he had been rejected for a promotion.


    Chen Mu was very annoyed. He really did not know what kind of ability Lu Ping had.


    He also did not think that Lu Ping was capable of anything.


    Even though he had followed Lu Ping¡¯s training pattern, the students in his class had not become stronger!


    This was something he could not figure out at all¡­


    He was not the only one who could not figure it out, the other teachers hadn¡¯t as well. However, these teachers were not in a hurry.


    After all, they started a few days later than Lu Ping, so many teachers were actually hoping that their students would also improve in a few days.


    Unfortunately, there was no improvement in the next few days.


    Seeing that the students of Lu Ping¡¯s class were beginning to show the effects of their training under the strength of their Qi and blood, they began to be anxious.


    But being anxious could not change anything.


    Lu Ping returned home over the weekend.


    This time, it was only him.


    He opened the door and entered the house. He found that the house was very quiet.


    Everyone in the house was cultivating.


    Lu Ping went to Lu Yu¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    Lu Yu, who was cultivating, was startled awake. She got up and opened the door. When she saw Lu Ping, she called out, ¡°Bro!¡±


    Lu Ping walked into the room and sat down on the chair by the bed.


    The bedroom was very small. That was because Lu Ping¡¯s home was also very small.


    However, this place was very familiar and warm.


    ¡°You called me back because of something, right?¡± Lu Ping asked with a smile.


    He knew his sister very well.


    Lu Yu felt a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I did. Do you think I can enter Qingzhou Academy to study in their university?¡±


    Lu Ping understood what Lu Yu meant.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Before that, I want to ask you, what are your plans for your future?¡±


    ¡°Future?¡± Lu Yu was a little confused.


    Lu ping smiled and said, ¡°Do you think that you want to cultivate hard and enter a sect to become a great cultivator, or do you want to find a job after graduating from university and then get married and have a family?¡±


    Lu Yu fell into silence. This was something she had never seriously considered. After a moment, she said, ¡°Bro, although I really want to enter a sect, I know that with my talent, it¡¯s impossible for me to enter one. I also don¡¯t want to get married and have children so early. I want to go to a better academy first. After graduation, I want to be like you and rely on my own efforts to obtain resources and become stronger and stronger!¡±


    Obviously, Lu Ping was her role model.


    For a little girl, entering a sect was simply unimaginable.


    Lu Ping also understood that this was normal.


    However, he had already arranged a path for Lu Yu.


    ¡°With your brother around, you can rest assured. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to enter the sect! Moreover, it¡¯s the Azure Cloud Sect of Qingzhou Academy!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Lu Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked all the benefits and rules of the sect and Qingzhou Academy. It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter Qingzhou Academy. However, as long as my cultivation breaks through to the Golden Core stage, I can automatically get a spot to send my immediate family members to the sect. You¡¯re only at the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation stage now. You¡¯re still far from the Foundation Establishment stage. It doesn¡¯t matter where you go to university. As long as my cultivation breaks through, you can go directly to the Azure Cloud Sect!¡±


    Lu Ping patted Lu Yu¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s why you just need to cultivate in peace. I guarantee that before you break through to the Foundation Establishment stage, I will definitely be able to cultivate to the Golden Core stage!¡±


    ¡°Golden Core stage¡­¡±


    In Lu Yu¡¯s heart, it was something that she did not dare to even think about.


    It was a goal that she might not be able to achieve in her entire life!


    But at this moment, Lu Ping said that before she breaks through to the Foundation Establishment stage, he would definitely be able to break through to the Golden Core stage!


    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Lu Yu¡¯s gaze gradually became firm as she looked at Lu Ping with admiration!


    She chose to believe in Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping had never disappointed her.


    Qingzhou Academy didn¡¯t seem to be very important.


    Compared to the Azure Cloud Sect, the academy was just a front.


    Even if one was a student of Qingzhou Academy, it was not guaranteed that they would be qualified to join the sect!


    ¡°Alright, you continue to cultivate. I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have pocket money for you!¡±


    ¡°Is your sister the kind of person who only cares about money?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    In a karaoke television bar in Binhai city, Li Tianchen¡¯s face had completely changed.


    After he came back, he exchanged the Love X13 for money.


    Now, he had joined the Green Snake Gang and successfully changed his appearance.


    Although a cultivator could tell at a glance that he had undergone plastic surgery, they could only tell that he had undergone plastic surgery. No one could tell what he looked like before.


    Li Tianchen looked at Lu Ping¡¯s advertisement on his phone, and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Humph! That b*stard!¡± He secretly ridiculed Lu Ping. However, he had no choice but to lay low.


    Although he had joined the Green Snake Gang, he was only a low-level lackey.


    He had even less contact with the higher-ups.

 Chapter 140 - Just a Little More

    It was impossible for him to take revenge with the help of the Green Snake Gang.


    He was actually a very fickle person who cherished his life.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fled when he saw his brother die on the spot.


    He didn¡¯t have many thoughts about taking revenge on Lu Ping because he knew that Lu Ping¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something he could deal with at the moment.


    Of course, if he could stomp Lu Ping to death, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Now, he could only leave comments and curses under Lu Ping¡¯s advertisement.


    ¡°This guy looks really f*cking disgusting.¡±


    ¡°This person doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    [You have been banned by the administrator.]


    Seeing that his account was blocked, Li Tianchen cursed and put away his phone.


    ¡°Tianchen! Come here! The hall master is calling you!¡± The Green Snake Gang was one of the biggest underground gangs in Binhai City.


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    With his brother dead, life had to go on.


    However, he hid his resentment in the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Ping and Lu Yu cooked a meal for their parents. Without Huang Xiaoqi, the atmosphere at home was much more relaxed.


    Guests were guests after all.


    When there were guests over, people would always behave differently.


    Lu Ping¡¯s father and mother had been cultivating these days, and their cultivation levels had both increased.


    At the dinner table, everyone was very happy.


    For Lu Ping, this was very good.


    His family slowly became better bit by bit.


    Life was dull and repetitive, and people were struggling to survive. They could only rely on hope to survive, and now there was a turn for the better.


    A few days later, at school, Lu Ping looked at the children in his classes and fell into deep thought.


    It was going too fast. These children were progressing too fast.


    Recently, he had even started to reduce the strength training for the children.


    Instead, he focused on training the children in the use of their own strength in basic swordsmanship.


    According to Lu Ping¡¯s estimation, these children¡¯s swordsmanship results would probably reach the standard in less than two months.


    As a teacher, Lu Ping was very gratified.


    He was also very happy.


    But he just felt that something was wrong!


    It didn¡¯t make sense for the children in his class to suddenly have a surge in their Qi and blood.


    But no matter how Lu Ping thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    In fact, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t figure it out. The other teachers couldn¡¯t figure it out either.


    Clearly, many teachers had followed Lu Ping¡¯s training methods and copied them down. In the end, the Qi and blood of the children in Lu Ping¡¯s classes surged and increased.


    But the children in their classes didn¡¯t improve at all.


    There were also many people who suspected that the children in Lu Ping¡¯s class had taken pills.


    However, a pill that could strengthen one¡¯s Qi and blood for such a long period of time was definitely something that most cultivators could only dream about. Even if they were in the Qi Refining stage, it would still be very expensive.


    Not to mention getting pills for 30 children! Who could afford that?


    If it was just a couple of children, they could have suspected that Lu Ping was secretly doing something, but there were too many of them.


    Moreover, no matter how many times they asked the students, they only had one response to them!


    ¡°Mr. Lu taught us well!¡±


    Listening to all these rumors, even Lu Ping fell into self-doubt.


    ¡°Could it really be that I taught them well? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if I did, the effect shouldn¡¯t be so ridiculous.¡±


    In fact, Lu Ping had analyzed it carefully. The composition of the basic swordsmanship¡¯s strike value depended on three conditions.


    The first was that the growth of the children¡¯s true Qi brought about an increase in the strength of their strike.


    The second was that the children¡¯s physical growth and strength training brought about the enhancement of their own strength.


    The third was that they gradually matured in the use of force, and brought their own strength to the maximum level.


    These three points were the composition of the overall strike force of basic swordsmanship.


    In fact, Lu Ping had given up on starting with the growth of true Qi from the very beginning.


    He placed the main focus on the second condition.


    The reason was simple. The increment of true Qi was not something that he could interfere with.


    However, as the children¡¯s strength increased rapidly, Lu Ping did not continue to increase their strength to the limit.


    Instead, he shifted his focus to the third condition.


    This was because, as an instructor of swordsmanship, a student¡¯s swordsmanship skill itself was what Lu Ping valued.


    But now the children¡¯s strength was increasing too quickly.


    Lu Ping realized that if he continued to follow this progress, he might be able to meet the standards before the children had completely grasped the fundamentals of basic swordsmanship!


    So, he chose to focus on the main training goal of the fundamentals of basic swordsmanship


    Lu Ping hoped that he could quickly lead the students to meet the standards, but he still had to teach them properly, and not just rely on brute force to meet the standards.


    During this process, the children of Class 21 completed the training of the Step Forward Slash!


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host! The children of the class have completed their training of the Step Forward Slash. Their comprehension of swordsmanship has been strengthened, and the strength of their body has increased. The host has obtained the escape art, the World¡¯s End Near at Hand.¡±


    The children in the class had finally completed their training.


    Seeing the children running around in the classroom with the skill, Lu Ping covered his face.


    After class, Lu Ping once again received a system notification. After this class, Lu Ping had also leveled up again.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for leveling up. You have obtained a new teacher¡¯s path skill, and it has been designated to be strengthened. The host can now select a single student as a target, and the target will be able to be rapidly trained. The rapid training will affect the host¡¯s body as well.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Just a Little More (3)

    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes when he saw this teacher¡¯s path skill.


    It seemed to be very useful. If it was used on Kong Jing, how much would it affect him?


    That child was the most talented child Lu Ping had ever seen.


    Lu Ping was called over to Wei Minghua¡¯s office.


    Wei Minghua looked at Lu Ping with a smile on his face. He had been paying attention to the few classes that Lu Ping was teaching.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I called you here this time because I have something to ask you. What are the results of the children¡¯s swordsmanship strike values now?¡±


    There were some things that he had to confirm with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping¡¯s expression was a little strange. He said, ¡°They¡¯re not bad. Class 21 has basically reached over 70 points. Kong Jing is the best, he¡¯s almost at 90 points. The two new classes have also reached over 50 points.¡±


    This result completely exceeded Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    Thinking about himself, 50 points in swordsmanship strike values was the result of his entire first year of school back when he was studying.


    These kids only needed one month to get to that value.


    Wei Minghua was satisfied with his answer and replied, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the monthly exam is coming up soon. Go back and make good preparations. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a live broadcast. Many people are looking forward to your teaching results now.¡±


    A lot of people were looking forward to it.


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I think it¡¯s better not to broadcast it. I feel guilty. Maybe my children are more talented.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t really believe that himself. After all, even someone as talented as Kong Jing could only get 30 points in the first month under the hands of others.


    Wei Minghua laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Mr. Lu, I have to criticize you. Being overly modest is a form of arrogance. You can¡¯t do this! Even if you have a secret technique, it¡¯s fine. With the school around, no one can do anything to you!¡±


    In his opinion, Lu Ping must have a secret technique for the children to improve their Qi and blood.


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Modest? If he really understood why their Qi and blood were so strong, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be modest!


    However, it was this strange detail that made Lu Ping feel a little uneasy.


    After coming out of Wei Minghua¡¯s office, Lu Ping returned to his office and sat back in his seat. He furrowed his brows and thought to himself.


    After a long while, he took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°Baby, let me tell you, I recently encountered a very strange and mysterious matter!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the children in my class. Their Qi and blood suddenly became extremely vigorous. I can¡¯t understand how that happened!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°It must be because my husband taught them well!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I can teach well, but what I taught has nothing to do with the improvement of Qi and blood!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Maybe they took pills?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°How is that possible? If one or two students took pills, I can understand. However, thirty students eating the same kind of pill at the same time? That¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Maybe some kind-hearted person gave them the pills?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s reply and covered his face.


    ¡°How is that possible? Giving the pill to thirty students at the same time? Are they idiots? Do they have so much money that they have nowhere to spend it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was silent.


    ¡°Baby, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the notebook?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s attention was diverted. ¡°What notebook?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°There are some more important things that I want to note down so I don¡¯t forget later.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to cultivate. You should take your notes first. Don¡¯t forget anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take down my notes very seriously.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I love you!¡±


    Lu Ping rose up from the mini quiet room and looked at his attribute values.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 8: 53/4,000 Teacher¡¯s Path value


    Current Position: Swordsmanship instructor for the primary school department


    Title: Best Teacher of Swordsmanship in the Month (temporary)


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 2


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building Art (Grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Intensity: 2,300/4,000


    Spiritual Power Total: 75,000/80,000


    Constitution Strength: Mortal Level 3 (2,900/4,000)


    Cultivation Method: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (9,999/10,000)


    Five Elements Foundation Cultivation Method (Ungraded) ¨C Proficiency S


    Divine Fire (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (541/10,000)


    Broken Wood Regeneration (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (320/10,000)


    Escape Art: World¡¯s End Near at Hand (Grade S) (Unlimited cultivation) ¨C Proficiency D (0/1000)


    Fist Technique: Hundred Beast Emperor Fist (Grade S) (Incomplete): Great Ape Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency B (1,130/10,000)


    Lightning Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency B (2,100/10,000) Crouching Tiger stance (Cultivation technique, no proficiency)


    Teacher¡¯s Skill: Words into the Hearts of the People


    The escape technique surprised Lu Ping!


    Moreover, no matter what cultivation level he was, the technique was a grade S technique. Most of the spells that Lu Ping cultivated now had a cultivation limit.


    For example, the Sea Breaking Sword art. Although it was powerful in the Foundation Establishment stage and was a Grade A skill, when Lu Ping reached the Golden Core stage, this skill would not be enough.


    And this escape art was an grade S escape art with unlimited cultivation, which meant that Lu Ping could use it all the time!


    During this period of time, Lu Ping had made great progress.


    The first thing was that he had obtained two master skills.


    Master skills did not have proficiency, so Lu Ping thought that their effects were very important.


    Because some teaching tasks did not receive the help of the system, master skills were the key to completing these tasks.


    He had improved a lot. Especially in his spells. They had all reached a proficiency of at least B. His biggest improvement was in swordsmanship!


    He was already on the verge of breaking through to grade A.


    However, Lu Ping had been stuck at 9,999 proficiency points for several days!


    He was just short of one point!


    But it was also the most difficult point to obtain!


    ¡°How do I break through?¡± Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    He had entered the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Originally, Lu Ping had basically been busying himself with training during this period of time.


    But today, Lu Ping had decided to find some people to fight!


    He was trying to break through in swordsmanship.


    This time, Lu Ping wanted to challenge some people he wouldn¡¯t normally challenge!


    For example, cultivators above the seventh layer of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Opening the list of free-for-all rooms, Lu Ping chose a room.


    Lu Ping entered the room!


    However, the next second, he got a notification.


    ¡°You have been kicked out of the room.¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.


    In the room, a cultivator shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Where did this idiot come from? A level two Foundation Establishment cultivator with a negative battle record dares enter my room?¡±


    As the owner of the room, he naturally had the authority to kick Lu Ping out.

 Chapter 142 - Huang Shiliu Borrows the Ruler (1)

    Lu Ping was at a loss in the hall. These owners of the high ranking rooms didn¡¯t like him at all.


    Basically, after entering the room, they would directly kick him out.


    This made Lu Ping very unhappy.


    But there was no other way. No matter how nicely he spoke, he would still get kicked out.


    In fact, most people didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak.


    It was obvious that it was difficult for Lu Ping to find the opponent he wanted in this mode.


    Lu Ping had no choice but to look at another mode!


    He switched to the ranking battlefield mode!


    The ranking battlefield mode consisted of an entire battle zone with each major stage of cultivation available.


    After entering, the opponent would be randomly matched according to their points and they would fight.


    The winner would get ranking points, while the loser would lose ranking points.


    The biggest difference between ranking battlefields and free-for-all battlefields was that it was forbidden to conceal one¡¯s cultivation base in the ranking battlefield.


    ¡°Welcome to the ranking battlefield mode, Chaotian. The host is not in the top 100 cultivators of the Foundation Establishment stage in this city and cannot enter the higher ranking battlefields.¡±


    Generally speaking, only the top 100 cultivators of the city could enter the state ranking battleground. The top 100 cultivators of the city would enter the Fengming Planet ranking battleground, and the top 100 cultivators of Fengming Planet would enter the Starfield nattleground.


    Lu Ping saw the ranking list of the top 100 cultivators of the Foundation Establishment stage in the city on the interface.


    All of them were at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    He shook his head. At the moment, he was not qualified to even hope for this ranking list.


    There were actually benefits to entering the ranking list. For example, the Azure Cloud Sect had a rule that all serving teachers and disciples who entered the top 20 of the Fengming Planet ranking list of the top 100 cultivators of the Foundation Establishment stage would receive 300,000 star dollars! The higher the ranking, the higher the reward.


    As for the benefits of the top 100 cultivators of the Golden Core stage, Lu Ping had no idea.


    ¡°Chaotian¡¯s cultivation is at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage. 1000 approved points! Open the ranking mode!¡±


    Points were based on what level of cultivation one was at.


    The opponents Lu Ping initially faced were all at the second level of the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    He began to go crazy!


    Every time he won, he would gain 20 points!


    After killing his opponents five times, Lu Ping began to face opponents at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    He got five more wins!


    He went to face opponents at the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    He got five more wins!


    He went to face opponents at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Lu Ping¡¯s points were stacking up.


    But as his opponent¡¯s cultivation grew higher and higher, his battle prowess also grew stronger and stronger.


    Some people still had many strange tricks up their sleeves.


    The battles he fought took longer and longer to win.


    In addition, he still had to attend classes.


    He fought until the school day ended and finally raked in 400 more points!


    The next person he faced might be a sixth level Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.


    However, since school was over and he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight in school, Lu Ping planned to go home first!


    He went back to the villa with Huang Xiaoqi and Bai Xiruo.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Ping saw Huang Shiliu secretly winking at him from the stairs.


    Last time, he asked Huang Shiliu to help and promised to persuade Huang Xiaoqi to stop beating her, but Lu Ping didn¡¯t say anything yet.


    Huang Shiliu had been beaten up again over the past two days.


    This matter couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I have something to say to you.¡± Once he entered the door, Lu Ping called out to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi turned her head and smiled. ¡°What is it? Is it a confession?¡±


    Lu Ping was a little embarrassed. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s family matters. However, he had asked Huang Shiliu for help, so he couldn¡¯t go back on his word.


    Lu ping quickly said, ¡°Huh? A confession? I just want to talk to you about Huang Shiliu.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at the stairs and said, ¡°Huang Shiliu? What about him?¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°I think it¡¯s not advisable to educate people with violence. As educators, we should persuade people with reason. We should persuade people with virtue. We can¡¯t use force blindly, we should be reasonable.¡±


    Bai Xiruo suddenly interrupted, ¡°I think so too. You are too violent. If anyone is with you in the future, they will be beaten every day! Sometimes, Shiliu wouldn¡¯t even do anything outrageous, so there was no need to beat him!¡±


    Seeing that the two seemed to have formed a united front, Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes.


    She naturally knew that it was Huang Shiliu who asked Lu Ping to say this.


    But since Lu Ping had spoken¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi pondered for a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Lu Ping, persuading people with virtue and reasoning with reason is not my strong point. How about this? Didn¡¯t you teach Huang Shiliu the cultivation technique? You were also the one who helped him talk about this matter. Next time Huang Shiliu gets into trouble, you will be the one to educate him. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping had never expected that this matter would involve him.


    But he said it himself, and what Huang Xiaoqi said made some sense.


    ¡°Okay. Next time, I¡¯ll reason with him,¡± Lu Ping said seriously.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi agreed with a smile. This was a good idea.


    Lu Ping and Bai Xiruo went upstairs.


    Huang Xiaoqi stretched and suddenly she raised her head.

 Chapter 143 - Huang Shiliu Borrows the Ruler (2)

    She closed her eyes and gently sensed her surroundings.


    She frowned and rushed straight out of the villa.


    In the bedroom, Lu Ping prepared to enter the Primal Chaos Universe again.


    He had no choice. His sword cultivation was stuck here.


    He rolled up his sleeves and the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon came down from Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    In nearly a month¡¯s time, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had grown a lot.


    Now, it was almost half a meter long¡­


    ¡°Lu Zi, from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to come to school with me. You can cultivate at home,¡± Lu Ping said helplessly.


    As the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon grew longer and longer, it became much stronger. Therefore, when it wrapped itself around Lu Ping¡¯s arm, his arm became swollen.


    He could only wear some loose clothes to cover it up.


    ¡°Master¡­ I want to follow Master¡­¡± Lu Zi could already communicate normally.


    In the past half a month, it had completely mastered the human language.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°But you¡¯re growing up every day. You Can¡¯t always cling to my arm!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Your disciple, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, feels sad.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Your disciple, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, is very depressed.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Your disciple, the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, is about to cry.¡±


    Three consecutive notifications rang in.


    Lu Ping felt helpless.


    He saw that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s eyes were really starting to turn misty.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Lu Ping stopped Lu Zi in time!


    It was clearly a flood dragon, how could it be so fragile¡­


    However, Lu Zi paused for a moment, and tears still flowed down.


    Then, it began to cry non-stop.


    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Master is bullying Little Zi¡­¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    At the moment, it was unable to speak in human language and could only communicate through spiritual energy.


    However, this kind of communication allowed its emotions to be transmitted even more clearly.


    Its childish cries and howls made Lu Ping feel as if his head was about to explode!


    He hurriedly tried to comfort it.


    ¡°Be obedient, Lu Zi¡­ You¡¯ve grown up. You can¡¯t always hang on to me¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen! I won¡¯t listen! I want Master¡­!¡±


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Huang Shiliu appeared at the entrance.


    She ran directly to the bed and reached out to pull Lu Zi to the side.


    Lu Zi quickly crawled behind Lu Ping¡­


    Lu Ping also noticed that this Purple Spirit Flood Dragon seemed to be very afraid of the Huang siblings.


    But it wasn¡¯t strange. Crazy Huang was ridiculously strong, and Huang Shiliu kept screaming about wanting to eat Lu Zi¡­


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu and asked.


    Huang Shiliu smiled. Her smile was very beautiful.


    It made people feel happy just by looking at it.


    She said, ¡°Give me your ruler to play with.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. ¡°What do you want that thing for?¡±


    How could Huang Shiliu tell him the truth? Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°I saw your ruler the other day and thought it looked very nice. Give it to me to play with! Please!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Ping immediately refused.


    God knows what this child was going to do with his ruler.


    Huang Shiliu looked at Lu Zi and smiled. ¡°If you give me your ruler to play with for a while, I can help you think of a way to make it stop crying.¡±


    Hmm¡­


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Ping still refused.


    He still did not trust Huang Shiliu.


    If he gave Lu Zi to her, she might really turn around and eat it.


    As if she had guessed Lu Ping¡¯s worry, Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not hurt it, and I will definitely not scare it! I guarantee that it will be a perfect solution!¡±


    Lu Ping fell into doubt. How could this child be so confident?


    However, speaking of which, Lu Zi had decent strength. Huang Shiliu had just reached the first level of the Qi Cultivation stage, so she really might not be able to do anything to Lu Zi.


    That¡¯s right, in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, the current Huang Shiliu was just a child who had just entered the Qi Cultivation stage.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, but let me make it clear to you first. Don¡¯t use my ruler to do anything strange!¡±


    Lu Ping felt that he should also give this child some trust.


    Besides Lu Ping, no one else could use this ruler.


    Moreover, Lu Zi was too clingy.


    Huang Shiliu nodded seriously.


    Lu Ping took out the White Jade Ring Ruler from his storage ring and handed it to Huang Shiliu. Huang Shiliu went forward and hugged Lu Zi.


    Lu Zi didn¡¯t dare struggle. Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to help you comfort it!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and ran away.


    Seeing Huang Shiliu leave, Lu Ping shook his head slightly.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more.


    On the other side, in the sky above Fengming Planet, Huang Xiaoqi stood in the air with a solemn expression.


    In front of her was a man with a cold face.


    This man was wearing a colorful robe and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at him and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Just taking a stroll!¡± The man was a little absent-minded.


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and suspicion flashed through them.


    The man said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s useless to think too much. You¡¯re not my match. I¡¯m just here to have some fun and don¡¯t want to fight. No one on Fengming Planet is my match. You should know that I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the man in front of her and clenched her fists.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to be looked down upon like this!


    But the reality was that she couldn¡¯t beat him!


    But was what this man said true?


    Was he really just here to have fun? Was it really that simple?


    However, with his status, would he lie?


    Although she did not like this man, but had to admit, since he said it, he probably was not lying.

 Chapter 144 - Huang Shiliu Borrows the Ruler (3)

    Perhaps there was something hidden within.


    Contempt flashed across Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°I may not be able to beat you now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be your opponent in the future! You¡¯d better not stir up trouble here. The current Phoenix clan head might not be afraid of your master!¡±


    After saying that, Huang Xiaoqi turned into a stream of light and flew away.


    Looking at her receding figure, the man sighed and revealed a bitter smile.


    His figure slowly descended.


    In the villa, Huang Shiliu brought Lu Zi back to her room. She smiled and said, ¡°Since he gave me the ruler, I¡¯ve already thought of a way to deal with your issue. Don¡¯t you want to follow him? I¡¯ll teach you a body transformation spell to allow you to freely control the size of your body.¡±


    As he spoke, Huang Shiliu¡¯s finger glowed with a golden light.


    Lu Zi instantly fell into a daze.


    A moment later, it recovered.


    Spiritual energy circulated in its body, and its body slowly shrank. Slowly, it returned to the size of when it was born.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Shiliu.¡± Lu Zi suppressed the fear in its heart and thanked Huang Shiliu.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s attention was not on it at all. At this moment, Huang Shiliu had already adjusted the pain level of the ruler to 100!


    ¡°Hehe! It just so happens that my sister isn¡¯t at home. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to let her have a taste of my power!¡±


    Huang Shiliu could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart.


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping once again began fighting ranking battles!


    He kept getting consecutive victories!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that many people in the outside world had already noticed him!


    This was because people with the same points could see other cultivators with around the same amount of points.


    Generally speaking, everyone¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t be too different.


    The difference of one or two levels of cultivation would be the end.


    However, people at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage were being defeated by someone at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    This was very terrifying.


    A male cultivator looked at the ranking with shock in his eyes.


    ¡°How is this possible? This guy reached 1400+ points while being at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage? How did he do it?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone who saw Lu Ping¡¯s position was shocked.


    However, Lu Ping only attracted attention from a small group of people.


    But after this man was shocked, he took a screenshot and then left the Primal Chaos Universe¡¯s battle room.


    He went to the Primal Chaos Universe¡¯s Binhai City forum.


    He made a post!


    ¡°Shocking! Cultivator at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage actually reached 1,400 points!¡±


    In fact, the score of 1,400 points wasn¡¯t very high, but everyone knew that before the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, the score represented cultivation.


    To reach 1,400 points despite being only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage was very terrifying!


    Most people thought that the title was fake when they saw it.


    But when they came in to take a look, they were shocked!


    Photoshop was not possible in the Primal Chaos Universe.


    This screenshot was obviously real.


    ¡°F*ck! This Chaotian is fierce!¡±


    ¡°How can he be so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too scary? What level of cultivation technique does he cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. I think he must have a top-grade magic treasure. It¡¯s not uncommon for one to use the power of a magic treasure to fight their way up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. If he doesn¡¯t have a top-grade magic treasure, it should be impossible for him to fight his way up.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the point of using a magic treasure to defeat others?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s a psychopath, right?¡±


    After some discussion, everyone began to believe that Lu Ping had used a magical treasure to fight.


    At this moment, someone replied.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve seen this guy fight before. That guy only has a flying sword. He doesn¡¯t have anything else!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Who did he fight with?¡±


    ¡°It was a live stream streamer with who scavenged. He¡¯s not very popular!¡±


    Sun Tianmin did not expect that he would become popular because of Lu Ping.


    While he was scavenging, he suddenly realized that many people were flooding into his live stream.


    ¡°Dude, do you know Lu Chaotian?¡±


    ¡°Does he have a top-grade magic treasure?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you peed your pants after being beaten. Is that true?¡±


    In an instant, Sun Tianmin¡¯s face darkened.


    This was too much.


    ¡°Fight with him for 1,000 star dollars!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll add another 500.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll add another 200.¡±


    Sun Tianmin decisively opened his friend list.


    As expected, Lu Ping was online.


    When these people saw Lu Ping¡¯s ID online, they were even more convinced that the two knew each other!


    They began to frantically urge Sun Tianmin to invite Lu Ping fight.


    Sun Tianmin opened the chat box. ¡°Bro! Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    He sent Lu Ping countless messages¡­


    At this moment, Lu Ping was engaged in an intense battle with his opponent.


    This cultivator at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage had a lot of magic tools in his hands.


    However, his rank wasn¡¯t very high!


    In the end, Lu Ping still won.


    After winning, Lu Ping¡¯s score had already reached 1,500 points. This also meant that his next target might be a cultivator at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    From the looks of it, the total amount of spiritual power of a cultivator at this level should be above Lu Ping¡¯s current spiritual power.


    After Lu Ping left the battlefield, he saw the crazy messages.


    He didn¡¯t know what Sun Tianmin was up to.


    But today, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t interested in him.


    He indifferently replied, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. I won¡¯t fight with you anymore. You should just keep training.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! One fight! Just one fight!¡±


    ¡°No, go play somewhere else. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    In his desperation, Sun Tianmin didn¡¯t care about losing face, ¡°I¡¯m a Golden Core stage cultivator! How dare you say that I¡¯m weak?¡±


    Lu Ping chose to ignore him! He didn¡¯t believe what this guy said at all.


    How could a Golden Core stage cultivator be as weak as him?


    Lu Ping closed the chat box and entered the ranking battle again.


    At the same time, in the villa, Huang Shiliu stared at the door. The door opened and Huang Xiaoqi came in.


    Huang Shiliu welcomed her with joy!


    ¡°Sis! You¡¯re finally back!¡±

 Chapter 145 - Tian Tian (1)

    ¡°Sis! Where have you been?¡± Huang Shiliu walked over and asked curiously.


    Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She walked into the house and laid down on the sofa with an unhappy expression.


    She turned her body away and picked up the remote control. She turned on the television and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If there¡¯s nothing else, stay away from me.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was not in a good mood


    Huang Shiliu sat on the sofa and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    With one hand behind her back, she had the White Jade Ring Ruler in her hand¡­


    She moved closer to Huang Xiaoqi bit by bit.


    Huang Xiaoqi sensed her actions, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, this child usually behaved stupidly.


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaoqi felt something pat her butt.


    She turned her head.


    The two sisters looked at each other.


    Huang Xiaoqi lowered her head to look at the White Jade Ring Ruler.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I saw that you were a little tired, so I thought I¡¯d give you a massage¡­¡± Huang Shiliu forced a smile and explained.


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes.


    She knew the use of Lu Ping¡¯s White Jade Ring Ruler.


    Glancing sideways, she found that the pain value of the ruler had been adjusted to the 100.


    Huang Xiaoqi squeezed out a soft smile.


    Huang Shiliu instantly felt that something was wrong and shrieked, ¡°Lu Ping! Help!¡±


    However, Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping was currently fighting battles in the Primal Chaos Universe!


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s body froze.


    She wanted to move, but was controlled by Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s powerful pressure.


    ¡°My dear sister, you seem to have set the pain scale to 100. How did you think of this number?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked with a smile.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t need Huang Shiliu to answer.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s face was bitter, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Even though before she made her move, she had already been prepared to be beaten up.


    But that would have been worth it if she could get Huang Xiaoqi to scream in pain.


    Right now, just getting beaten up by herself wasn¡¯t a very wonderful thing.


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping didn¡¯t hear Huang Shiliu¡¯s cry for help.


    He was about to fight the enemy!


    At this moment, Lu Ping and his opponent were in a forest. His opponent was a woman.


    It was a young woman.


    Her username was Tian Tian and she was at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage with 1560 points.


    As for the woman, she looked at Lu Ping¡¯s information.


    He Tiantian frowned slightly. How could this person¡¯s cultivation level be so low despite having almost the same amount of points as her? It didn¡¯t make sense.


    He Tiantian felt bitter.


    In the ranking battle mode, in order to advance to fight cultivators at a higher level, one had to win five consecutive matches. Each win would award them 20 points while each loss cost them 20 points.


    During her fifth battle, He Tiantian lost! She fell back to 1560 points.


    But now how could she have matched with someone at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage?


    However, when she saw his ID, He Tiantian was instantly infuriated!


    It was Lu Chaotian! It was the same as that b*stard Lu Ping¡¯s starlink ID.


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping had already been classified as a b*stard by He Tiantian.


    The reason was because He Tiantian had sent a message to Lu Ping after she went back that day and found out that she had been deleted again.


    He Tiantian couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Ping hated her so much!


    Most importantly, she had been bullied by Huang Xiaoqi that day.


    However, He Tiantian didn¡¯t plan to take revenge or anything. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so she let it slide.


    However, these two things had happened at the same time, causing He Tiantian to be in a very bad mood that day.


    Moreover, Lu Ping¡¯s behavior had greatly affected this young lady¡¯s self-esteem.


    Lu Ping had guessed correctly. After being deleted twice in a row, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look for Lu Ping again.


    But Lu Ping was now a celebrity in the school. Whether she wanted to or not, she still heard news about Lu Ping frequently.


    However, every time she heard news about Lu Ping, He Tiantian would feel a burst of hatred in her heart.


    Now that she saw his ID, she was even more displeased!


    Gritting her teeth, she looked at Lu Ping with eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Lu Ping also felt that something was wrong!


    In a battle in the Primal Chaos Universe, there were many times when both parties did not have enough murderous intent.


    This was because humans were like this. When there was no hatred involved, it was more of a technical sparring than a battle.

 Chapter 146 - Tian Tian (2)

    She usually didn¡¯t have any strong emotions.


    However, it was different now. He Tiantian had just lost a match, so she was a little unhappy. So when she saw this ID, she couldn¡¯t help but think of that annoying person. This caused her murderous intent to leak out!


    Lu Ping looked at the woman opposite him in confusion!


    Had this person fought with him before? This was the only thing that Lu Ping could think of.


    After all, in the Primordial Chaos Universe, he had changed his appearance, and He Tiantian had changed hers too.


    Lu Ping did not know that it was He Tiantian at all.


    However, to him, these things were not important at all. The most important thing was to defeat his opponent and try to break through in his swordsmanship.


    At this moment, the battle began!


    As the countdown ended, both of them gained their freedom at the same time!


    ¡°Scumbag, die!¡±


    He Tiantian shouted and raised her hand slightly. A flying sword flew out.


    This flying sword of hers was given to her by an elder of the sect. It was made of galaxy steel as the base material and refined with other high-quality ores. It was definitely a high-grade magic tool.


    It complemented the Galaxy Sword art that she was cultivating.


    At this moment, He Tiantian¡¯s flying sword flew out, and the tail of the flying sword brought with it specks of starlight.


    It went straight for Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping also did not hesitate. Ming Lei rushed out with waves of lightning!


    The two of them fought.


    In the sky, starlight shone and lightning surged.


    The two swords clashed!


    He Tiantian¡¯s natural talent was not bad. She was also proficient in the Galaxy Sword art. In addition to the amount of spiritual power she had, the quality of her magic weapon was also above Lu Ping¡¯s.


    When the two fought, she should have had the advantage!


    But Lu Ping was different!


    When he activated the sword technique, his control of power was even more meticulous.


    At the beginning, although the two sides seemed to be tied, as time passed, Lu Ping gradually gained the advantage.


    Right at this moment, He Tiantian waved her hand, and an ancient bronze mirror appeared in her hand!


    She activated her spiritual power, and the bronze mirror expanded with the wind. In an instant, it was the size of a person!


    The bronze mirror shot straight into the sky, and in an instant, two shadows appeared in the sky.


    After gradually solidifying, they took the form of two more flying swords!


    The three flying swords suddenly circled around and clashed with Lu Ping¡¯s sword!


    At this moment, Lu Ping was in a passive position!


    ¡°Two of those swords must be fake. I can¡¯t let them take advantage of me!¡±


    At first, Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts were like this. However, gradually, Lu Ping realized that, contrary to what he had imagined, the three flying swords were all real.


    Moreover, the sword Qi and sword aura were extremely sharp. There was no difference at all!


    Lu Ping looked at the bronze mirror with slight envy!


    Obviously, this was the function of the magic treasure.


    At this moment, he actually still had some trump cards, such as his fire spell. He could also pour a large amount of spiritual energy into his flying sword to make it more powerful.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to do any of that!


    His biggest goal in entering the Primal Chaos Universe this time was to practice swordsmanship.


    It was not for glory!


    Therefore, he only wanted to use his sword technique to fight the enemy!


    However, at this moment, facing the three swords, Lu Ping did not have the opportunity to break out of the situation.


    Furthermore, these three swords of He Tiantian¡¯s did not have any weaknesses!


    At this moment, He Tiantian was also concentrating on controlling her flying sword.


    Her magic treasure was called the Phantom Mirror.


    It was a mid-grade magic treasure.


    However, this magic treasure didn¡¯t have the ability to fight directly.


    Moreover, the energy it duplicated had a limit.


    At the same time, He Tiantian had to perform three tasks at the same time!


    Controlling the other two flying swords through the mirror required a lot of practice.


    The three flying swords surrounded Ming Le with glittering starlight.


    For a moment, Lu Ping felt as if his flying sword had fallen into a quagmire. Starlight was everywhere.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it!


    Amidst the constant clashing of metal, Lu Ping sensed that Ming Lei was weakening!


    It was not that his true Qi was lacking, but that Ming Lei was suffering heavy injuries, and the power it could unleash was getting weaker and weaker!


    No! He couldn¡¯t continue like this!


    But what should he do?


    Lu Ping was somewhat anxious.


    Compared to losing to Huang Xiaoqi instantly, this was even more painful.


    Because he was about to see his defeat.


    Aside from losing to Huang Xiaoqi, ever since he entered the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping had basically never lost.


    What should he do? In an instant, the strong desire to win made Lu Ping hesitate.


    Suddenly, a hint of understanding rose in his heart.


    He began to recall the use of force in the Sea Breaking Sword art.


    At present, Lu Ping already had the Innate Sword Heart to enhance his comprehension of swordsmanship.


    At this critical juncture, he understood.


    He had to have an indomitable momentum.


    He used the Sea Breaking Sword art!


    Ming Lei, which was originally surrounded by three flying swords, suddenly burst out with sharp sword Qi!

 Chapter 147 - Tian Tian (3)

    It was like a streak of light in the starry sky.


    It was beautiful!


    It cut through the starry sky.


    Swoosh! The flying sword broke out of the encirclement. A feeling of satisfaction filled Lu Ping¡¯s heart.


    The feeling of being crushed was no longer there.


    As for the Sea Breaking Sword art, it had completely entered another level.


    He Tiantian¡¯s Galaxy Sword technique wasn¡¯t of a low grade either. However, she had only broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage for a little over a year.


    Although her cultivation had improved rapidly, when it came to the cultivation of sword techniques, there was no way to rely on external forces to improve.


    In the beginning, she could rely on the efficacy of the magical treasure to suppress Lu Ping. But now, when Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword flew out, it was like a tsunami had descended upon them. It was so much more powerful!


    He Tiantian had yet to react.


    Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword had already rushed in front of her!


    Then, a burst of golden light exploded and He Tiantian¡¯s earring suddenly left her body.


    It enveloped her in the golden light.


    Ming Lei slashed down.


    The two forces instantly erupted into an intense conflict.


    He Tiantian could no longer care about controlling the other magic treasure. She poured all her spiritual energy into the earring.


    This was the only protective magic treasure she could rely on!


    However, under He Tiantian¡¯s shocked gaze, the protective golden light was still being broken bit by bit.


    She was shocked. Although her earring couldn¡¯t compare to the Phantom Mirror, it was still a top-grade magic treasure!


    With her cultivation level, how could it be cut open by a second level Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    However, just as there was a sliver of golden light left¡­


    The flying sword stopped.


    Its sword Qi was almost completely exhausted.


    Lu Ping sighed internally.His cultivation level was still a little low.


    His opponent was using a top-grade magic treasure to protect her body. At the moment, Lu Ping was using his middle-grade flying sword to break through it. But it was still a little too weak.


    However, Lu Ping still had other methods!


    Lu Ping desperately injected the remaining spiritual power in his body into Ming Lei!


    He wanted to win this battle!


    Thunder rumbled and Ming Lei flew straight up into the sky!


    He Tiantian felt relieved.


    But in the next second, blue lightning fell from the sky.


    It was so fast that she didn¡¯t even have time to blink.


    Boom! The sharp sword Qi pierced through the golden light.


    In the next second, He Tiantian died.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. After breaking through just now, he realized that his control over the flying sword had become stronger.


    That was why he could make the flying sword fly up and fall from the sky.


    Not only that, Lu Ping also used the Sea Breaking Sword art while the flying sword was falling.


    The combination of lighting and the sword technique forcefully broke He Tiantian¡¯s defense.


    Lu Ping looked at Ming Lei with joy. The destructive power of the sword¡¯s Lightning mode was too strong.


    He had made the right choice in the beginning!


    In its normal mode, the flying sword was only a middle-grade magic tool, but in the Lightning mode, it could even unleash an attack that was comparable to a top-grade magic tool.


    Although it was not as durable as top-grade magic treasures, it still did the job.


    Then, Lu Ping and He Tiantian both left the room.


    He Tiantian¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    That man actually defeated her with a flying sword combined with a cultivation of just the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage?


    He was so powerful! She directly sent him a friend request.


    But at this time, Lu Ping¡¯s inbox had already exploded.


    Many people found out his user ID from the forum and tried to add him as a friend.


    In particular, some cultivators of the second or third level of the Foundation Establishment stage wanted to fight with him and see how much more powerful they could be.


    Lu Ping frowned!


    This was already the second time his inbox had exploded with friend requests.


    Lu ping secretly ridiculed them, ¡°Why are there so many random people adding me as a friend?¡±


    Moreover, at this time, in his inbox, that commoner Sun Tianmin had started to crazily send him messages again.


    He kept requesting him for a fight.


    Lu Ping shook his head and replied, ¡°Bro, find something to do. Don¡¯t be chronically online.¡±


    After sending the message, Lu Ping deleted the other messages.


    One or two messages were fine, but this guy bombarded him with messages. Lu Ping wasn¡¯t his father, so there was no need to spoil him.


    Sun Tianmin received the message.


    But just as he replied to it, a notification popped up below the message.


    ¡°You are no longer Lu Chaotian¡¯s friend. Please add them as a friend before sending this message.¡±


    At this moment, the audience in the live stream room were laughing their pants off.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯ve been deleted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Listen to him. It¡¯s not embarrassing to work hard to earn money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew¡­¡±


    Sun Tianmin looked at the comments and was speechless.


    On the other side, He Tiantian was watching the battle replay.


    From a third-party perspective, she discovered her problem!


    Lu Chaotian seemed to have made a breakthrough in the match.


    She was even more shocked when she realized this.


    She exited the Primal Chaos Universe and laid down on her bed.


    She had suffered too much today.


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she felt. She sat up straight again. She entered the Primal Chaos Universe and downloaded the footage of the match.


    Then, she went to the forum.


    At this time, she also saw the post that talked about Lu Chaotian.


    He Tiantian directly posted the video of the battle onto the forum.


    ¡°The strongest cultivator of the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage, Lu Chaotian! Thoughts?¡±


    This was the title of the post.


    For a time, the local forums in Binhai City were flooded with posts about Lu Chaotian.


    Of course, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know about this. He had already left the Primal Chaos Universe.


    He was still very happy that he had successfully broken through. After he had won the battle, he saw a message from Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Come downstairs after the battle. I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Huang Shilius Principles (1)

    What¡¯s going on downstairs?


    Lu Ping shook his head and left the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Suddenly, he saw that the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had turned into the size of a newborn and was right in front of him!


    ¡°F*ck! Lu Zi, what happened to you? How did Huang Shiliu make you look like this?¡±


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, this was definitely done by Huang Shiliu!


    Lu Zi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Huang Shiliu. Master, I just awakened a supernatural ability and can now freely control the size of my body.¡±


    Huang Shiliu specifically warned it not to tell Lu Ping that it was taught by Huang Shiliu.


    When Lu Ping heard this, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He was shocked, he thought this was done by Huang Shiliu¡­


    But this way, it was much more convenient. Lu Zi could wrap itself around his arm again.


    Where did Huang Shiliu go?


    What did that kid do with his ruler?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ping had a bad premonition.


    He quickly rushed out of the room and ran downstairs.


    When he reached the corner of the stairs, Lu Ping saw the scene in the living room. He immediately felt that something was wrong.


    At this moment, in the living room, Huang Xiaoqi was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    Huang Shiliu was kneeling on the side with a miserable expression, holding the ruler with both hands.


    Lu Ping could roughly guess what this unlucky child wanted to do.


    The problem was that not everyone could use that thing, and it was only effective on Lu Ping¡¯s disciples and students.


    Lu Ping adjusted his mood and slowly walked down. At this moment, he noticed that the pain scale on the ruler had been adjusted to 100.


    Good heavens, Huang Shiliu was really ruthless.


    This child didn¡¯t even think about doing something like this. It was fortunate that she didn¡¯t succeed. If she succeeded and crazy Huang didn¡¯t return the favor ten times over, then it would be a miracle.


    Sensing that Lu Ping had come, Huang Xiaoqi sat up and said with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Lu? Can you tell me why you gave him the ruler?¡±


    Lu Ping was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, ¡°Huang Shiliu said that he wanted to play with it. I can¡¯t be too stingy¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? Mr. Lu, you¡¯re so generous. He didn¡¯t succeed. If he succeeded, would Mr. Lu pay the medical fees?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°This thing can¡¯t seriously injure you¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t injure me, but it can hurt.¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu cried out sadly, ¡°Lu Ping, save me¡­! I don¡¯t want to be beaten.¡±


    Lu Ping was somewhat helpless.


    Moreover, he thought about himself. He had just told Huang Xiaoqi not to beat the child.And yet, this child had turned around and acted like a demon.


    At this moment, he heard Huang Xiaoqi say with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, originally, if it were any other day, I would have taught this child a lesson. But today, we made an agreement. We will use reason to convince others, right? Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll leave it to you. You won¡¯t disappoint me, right?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi wanted to see how Lu Ping would reason with Huang Shiliu.


    Lu Ping took a deep breath and walked up to Huang Shiliu. He berated, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    In his opinion, as long as Huang Shiliu admitted her mistake, he would be able to help her plead for mercy.


    But the problem was that although Huang Shiliu was pitifully kneeling on the ground, when she heard this question, her neck stiffened and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    Lu Ping was silent.


    What kind of behavior was this?


    Why didn¡¯t she admit her mistake? It was not good to pretend!


    Lu Ping gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, huh? You wanted to use the ruler to hit your sister, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She hit me so many times, and I just wanted to hit her back. What did I do wrong?¡± Huang Shiliu argued with reason.


    This child was really stubborn! But what she said made a bit of sense.


    Yes, why was she the only one who got hit?


    Lu Ping persuaded patiently, ¡°Your sister may have hit you, but isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re not obedient?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be obedient?¡±


    Uh¡­ this question was really good.


    Yes, why should a child be obedient?


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and could only say, ¡°Your sister is doing this for your own good¡­¡±


    Huang Shiliu glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and sneered, ¡°Ha!¡±


    It was very obvious that she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi also interrupted, ¡°What you said makes some sense. However, I¡¯m not doing this for her own good. Some of it is because of my desire to control things.¡±


    Lu Ping turned around and smiled, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you apologize to Shiliu first?¡±


    In his opinion, if Huang Xiaoqi was willing to admit defeat, perhaps Huang Shiliu¡¯s character could be softened a little.


    Unfortunately¡­ Huang Xiaoqi looked at Huang Shiliu with disdain and curled her lips, saying, ¡°Apologize to him? In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°You saw it! She has always been like this!¡± Huang Shiliu screamed.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and decided to put the past behind him.


    Otherwise, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to separate.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu and said seriously, ¡°Shiliu, I know that you¡¯ve been wronged.¡±


    Lu Ping was very clear that every child had their own thoughts. When they were stopped and punished, there would definitely be times when they felt wronged.


    With just one sentence, Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    Since she was young, no one had ever said such words to her. Sometimes, a single sentence was all it took to move her.

 Chapter 149 - Huang Shilius Principles (2)

    Lu ping smiled and said, ¡°However, no matter what you want to do or what you don¡¯t want to do, we won¡¯t say whether it¡¯s right or wrong. However, we have to consider whether what you do will cause trouble to others or whether it will cause harm to others. Moreover, if it must cause trouble and harm, is there a good reason?¡±


    In fact, to Huang Shiliu, no one had ever taught her to think about problems like this.


    Behind Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping¡¯s patient figure and smiled.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. This was a problem that she had never considered before.


    Everything she thought and did was according to her own will.


    Of course, if there was a conflict between her and Huang Xiaoqi, it would cause her to suffer.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°Think about it carefully. If you took a ruler and hit your sister today, wouldn¡¯t it cause her harm?¡±


    Huang Shiliu nodded.


    Lu ping continued, ¡°Then did your sister violate your rights today?¡±


    ¡°Not today¡­ but before that¡­¡± Huang Shiliu was still unconvinced.


    Lu Ping guessed what she was going to say and interrupted her. He smiled and said, ¡°So, you have enough reasons, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that Lu Ping seemed to support her, Huang Shiliu nodded her head vigorously.


    Lu Ping turned back to look at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Thus, Shiliu trying to beat you today wasn¡¯t unjust!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows!


    Lu Ping looked at her. He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not right to always fight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It hurt when you hit me before!¡± Huang Shiliu found that she seemed to have the upper hand and was very happy!


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re trying to reason with me now?¡±


    Lu Ping spread out his hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. You have to be reasonable and stand up for yourself, right? So, Shiliu¡¯s actions today can be forgiven!¡±


    He turned to look at Huang Shiliu and with a serious expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you attacked her today. I think your sister can understand and not beat you up! However, the past has to end here, and it has to be written off! Also, you have to promise me that in the future, you have to think carefully about whether or not you will cause trouble and harm to others. If you have to do it, you have to have a good reason, okay?¡±


    The essence of a devilish brat was that they did not know how to think of others, and there was no logic in their actions.


    Right now, Lu Ping was hoping that Huang Shiliu could change a little.


    Huang Shiliu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you, but my sister can¡¯t hit me!¡±


    Lu Ping turned his head to look at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi pondered for a moment and nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t hit you today! But you must remember your promise.¡±


    As she spoke, Huang Shiliu¡¯s body relaxed.


    She instantly jumped up and patted Lu Ping¡¯s shoulder. She said with a proud smile, ¡°See, I told you my sister could listen to you! I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Ping stopped her and said with a smile, ¡°Give me back the ruler¡­¡±


    Huang Shiliu looked at him with a conflicted expression and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±


    She planned to go back and use it on herself. Why was it that it worked when Lu Ping used, but not when she did¡­


    Lu Ping reached out and grabbed. Huang Shiliu suddenly felt an irresistible force.


    The White Jade Ring Ruler flew out of her hand.


    Her eyes were filled with shock.


    To be able to snatch something from her hand was amazing! She had never met anyone else who could do that other than Huang Xiaoqi.


    The ruler flew into Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    Lu ping smiled and said, ¡°That was wrong just now. I¡¯m the ruler¡¯s owner. If I want it, you naturally have to give it to me. Otherwise, do you want to borrow it for a hundred years forever? It¡¯s no fun to be a cheater.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Huang Shiliu was a little dejected.


    Lu Ping knew that some things could not be changed overnight.


    She needed time to subtly influence her.


    Huang Shiliu turned around and left.


    In the living room, only Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were left.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°As you said, you can convince people with reason. Even I have to agree with you.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at her seriously. ¡°Guardians have a lot of responsibility for how a child grows up. I don¡¯t know if Huang Shiliu has always been by your side. But, if he has always been by your side, his behavior is most likely related to your influence. So even if he makes a mistake, it¡¯s not only his responsibility. You also have a share in the responsibility.¡±


    Lu Ping might as well say it. He cared about the well-being of children.


    If Huang Shiliu really wanted to change, Huang Xiaoqi would also have to cooperate.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t refute.


    It could even be said that she herself understood this logic.


    However, when it came to the growth of those in the Phoenix clan, there were very few external forces interfering. They took a long time to grow up and mature.


    Back to Huang Shiliu, Huang Xiaoqi was lazy to educate her. She often wanted to control her and used the easiest method to do so- brute force.


    Lu Ping continued speaking, ¡°This time, at least Huang Shiliu made his own promise. The next time he makes a mistake, there will be a standard for his behavior. He can be reasonable, so please remember that.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Huang Shilius Principles (3)

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious now. What if Huang Shiliu makes a mistake again?¡± Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with interest.


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°Reason with him!¡±


    ¡°What if he makes a mistake again after reasoning with him?¡±


    ¡°Talk to him again!¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t change after repeated lessons?¡±


    Lu ping laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll smack him with the ruler set to the pain value of 50!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed. ¡°So you¡¯ll still end up using force?¡±


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°At least we tried, right? We can¡¯t just take action right away¡­ It¡¯s too inhumane. It¡¯s not advisable to punish them without reasoning with them first.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Looking at Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi laughed in her heart. ¡°My husband is really interesting. He¡¯s not a blockhead who refuses to listen to reason.¡±


    There were pros and cons to everything.


    Sometimes, violence was a simple and effective way to solve a problem.


    Logic didn¡¯t always make sense.


    At Lin Yueyin¡¯s house, Lu Ping taught Cui Mengyao a lesson.


    Cui Mengyao listened attentively while Lu Ping explained in detail.


    Today was the first day Cui Mengyao was going to start refining pills.


    Of course, she was only making some simple mortal pills.


    Lin Yueyin had already prepared a low-grade alchemy furnace for Cui Mengyao and some mortal herbs.


    Lu Ping was actually a little nervous. Although he had taught Cui Mengyao a lot of lessons, when it came to refining pills, his and Cui Mengyao¡¯s standards were actually almost the same.


    They both had zero experience.


    ¡°Today is our first time refining pills. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure. Failure is the process of constantly increasing your experience.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and encouraged Cui Mengyao.


    Although he had never refined pills before, he knew that this thing was not simple.


    ¡°The pill we refined today is the Bezoar Dali Pill. It is a mortal pill. It mainly trains your control of true Qi and fire temperature,¡± Lu Ping said.


    He was not nervous.


    Ordinary medicinal herbs were not worth much to self-cultivators unless they were very old.


    These medicinal herbs were basically just for low-level alchemists to practice.


    ¡°Mix bezoar, ginseng and medlar. Then add water.¡±


    ¡°Use fire-type spiritual energy, activate the furnace, and pour wood-type spiritual energy into the furnace¡­¡±


    Lu Ping was at the side, directing her with his rich theoretical knowledge.


    He observed carefully and continued to sense the process with his spirit sense.


    ¡°Your wood-type spiritual power decreased!¡±


    ¡°Raise the temperature!¡±


    ¡°Maintain a constant temperature!¡±


    ¡°Pour spiritual power into it again.¡±


    ¡°Slowly reduce the firepower and withdraw the spiritual power¡­¡±


    After a series of commands, Lin Yueyin, Cui Mengyao, and Lu Ping all looked at the furnace.


    Lu Ping went forward and opened the furnace.


    Immediately, a medicinal fragrance gushed out, and three jade-green pills appeared in the center of the furnace.


    Lu Ping took out the pills, placed them in front of his nose, and sniffed them. He muttered, ¡°There¡¯s a slight fragrance and the pills are jade-green, it should be a success!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host¡¯s disciple Cui Mengyao for successfully refining the mortal pill, Bezoar Dali Pill. Host has obtained three Dali pills.¡±


    ¡°Dali Pill: Strength + 1 after consumption, each person is limited to 100 pills.¡±


    This thing didn¡¯t seem to be of much use.


    That¡¯s not right!


    Lu Ping thought of the crux of the problem.


    Although the Bezoar Dali Pill was a Dali pill, it was essentially a tonic. After consuming it, it wouldn¡¯t really increase one¡¯s strength.


    It only replenished one¡¯s body, causing the user to feel strong all over.


    Hence, it was named the Bezoar Dali Pill.


    However, the Dali pill given by the system caused one¡¯s strength to increase by a point.


    Although it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t anything amazing, this pill was already beyond the scope of ordinary pills. It could strengthen the body in essence.


    Most importantly, Cui Mengyao refined three ordinary pills.


    He also obtained three enhanced versions of the pill.


    Did that mean that he would benefit from Cui Mengyao refining pills in the future?


    When he thought of this, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Mengyao, recover your true Qi well. Let¡¯s do it again later!¡± Lu Ping said seriously.


    Cui Mengyao was stunned. ¡°Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t you say that we would refine it once today to find out how it feels? Another batch of pills will take at least half an hour. If we make another batch, we won¡¯t be able to practice swordsmanship.¡±


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°I will give you an extra 40 minutes for free today. We have plenty of practice to do!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cui Mengyao agreed immediately. The happiest time for her every day was when Lu Ping came to her house to give her lessons.


    Lin Yueyin looked at the innocent and happy smile on her daughter¡¯s face and sighed internally.


    Her daughter was the happiest when she was with Lu Ping.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s words sounded in her mind again.


    She knew very well that her daughter wanted a father, and that person was Lu Ping. Seeing Lu Ping and Cui Mengyao chatting together, Lin Yueyin fell into deep thought.


    Soon, Cui Mengyao recovered her true Qi.


    The two of them refined another batch of pills.


    However, this time, Cui Mengyao failed to refine the pills.


    After all, she was just a child, and it was her first time refining pills. It was already very impressive of her to succeed in one batch.


    Seeing that the pill refinement was a failure, Cui Mengyao was a little depressed. However, Lu ping immediately comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s already very impressive that you were able to successfully refine one batch!¡±


    Cui Mengyao raised her head and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Many people might not even be able to successfully refine the first dozen batches of pills.¡± Lu Ping still focused on encouraging her,


    Cui Mengyao asked curiously, ¡°Then Mr. Lu, how many batches of pills did you succeed in?¡±


    Lu Ping choked. ¡°Of course I succeeded in just a few batches. Come and practice your swordsmanship. It won¡¯t be long before your swordsmanship results reach the standard!¡± Lu Ping changed the topic.


    After the lesson ended, Lu Ping took his leave. Lin Yueyin went out to see him off.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you free tomorrow night? Let¡¯s have dinner together. It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. We would like to express our gratitude to you!¡± Lin Yueyin invited Lu Ping over.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°No, I still have to cultivate. There¡¯s no need for dinner.¡±


    Lin Yueyin sighed to herself.


    Lu Ping did not seem to have much interest in her.


    As a beautiful woman, this was something that she could not accept.


    After all, many men around her had expressed their feelings for her.


    And she knew very well that even if these guys did not want to be responsible for her, they would definitely not reject her if she wanted to have s*x with them.


    However, Lu Ping really didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for her.


    As she watched Lu Ping fly away on his sword, Lin Yueyin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°I remember that last time, a classmate of his revealed that he was gay. Could it be true?¡±

 Chapter 151 - Early Graduation (1)

    The next monthly test took place.


    Wei Minghua once again carried out a live broadcast.


    To him, this was the best method to garner publicity.


    In the eyes of the masses, the results of Lu Ping¡¯s class were completely overwhelming.


    The first class to go was Class 21.


    Most of the students had a strike value of around 70.


    Among these students, Kong Jing scored the highest. His strike value had already reached 92 points!


    In just a few days, he would be able to reach the target!


    His cultivation had also reached the second level of Qi Cultivation stage. Compared to normal children, he was much faster.


    As for Lu Ping¡¯s other two classes, everyone¡¯s strike values were between 40 and 50 points.


    It was even more terrifying than the first month¡¯s results of Class 21.


    At the same time, the teachers who copied Lu Ping¡¯s teaching methods also had better results than the average class, but they were still much worse than Lu Ping himself.


    Some of the parents watching the results were naturally stirred up.


    One by one, they fell into Wei Minghua¡¯s trap. They were all thinking about sending their children to Qingzhou Academy, but there were still some people who had already noticed that something was wrong.


    For example, at this moment, two bald monks were also watching the live broadcast.


    One of them sneered and said, ¡°These guys from the Azure Cloud Sect are faking it. Look at these 30 children. All of them are full of vigor and vitality. It seems that they are deliberately using other methods to forcefully raise their strength to fool low-level cultivators!¡±


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Sect is cunning. They want to start with the low-level cultivators and snatch their talents. This method is not bad. However, if the Azure Cloud Sect wants to compete with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect, they won¡¯t have the chance to surpass us. They will only have some impact on the other sects!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s for sure. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect has been the number one sect on Fengming Planet for thousands of years and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Academy is the number one academy here. It¡¯s still too early for them to surpass us. I¡¯m just saying that this method of theirs is a bit despicable!¡±


    However, in reality, neither Qingzhou Academy nor Lu Ping had thought of using this method.


    As for Huang Xiaoqi, she just wanted Lu Ping to quickly complete his teaching targets so that he could obtain the cultivation fluid.


    In Song Fei¡¯s house, Song Fei, who had just obtained good results, was filled with joy. His parents had prepared a large table of dishes to celebrate.


    They were eating happily when the doorbell rang and Song Fei¡¯s father went to open the door.


    A familiar person appeared at the door.


    He was dressed in a neat suit and his delicate face was full of smiles.


    Judging from the effects of the pill he gave them last time, Song Fei¡¯s Qi and blood had surged for nearly a month. In the Qi Refinement stage, it could be said to be a top-tier body refining pill.


    At first, they thought that this thing was only worth a few thousand star dollars. However, looking at the overall effect, if they really thought about it, it was possible for it to be worth 20,000 to 30,000 star dollars!


    Song Fei¡¯s father wished that he could treat Lu Ping¡¯s assistant as his family.


    The man came to the sofa, sat down, and took out a briefcase from his storage ring.


    Looking at Song Fei¡¯s family, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to repeat the rules, right?¡±


    The three of them were bursting with joy as they shook their heads!


    Kong Jing did not have any family members in his house. He had only signed the spirit contract himself.


    He had also consumed the pills.


    After Lu Ping¡¯s assistant left and as he digested the pills, Kong Jing fell into a state of confusion!


    Why did Lu Ping do this?


    What benefits could he obtain? Was it just for his reputation?


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had suspicions.


    Some people had thought about it deeply. Although Qingzhou Academy had some rewards for early graduation, if the students were to use pills to graduate faster, the final result would be a loss of money. It was completely meaningless.


    Kong Jing thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he put away these thoughts.


    ¡°However, this Lu Ping still has some good things about him. Whether it¡¯s the Crouching Tiger stance or the Step Forward slash, compared to ordinary instructors, he has indeed taught me many more things. Unfortunately, my swordsmanship results are about to reach the standard. In another month or so, when my cultivation level breaks through to the third level of Qi Cultivation stage, I will apply to graduate early.¡±


    The biggest gap in cultivation talent was the speed of cultivation.


    At this time, in Class 21, except for him and Cui Mengyao, the others were only in the first level of the Qi Cultivation stage, and were far from graduating early.


    The one who was most worried was Bai Xiruo!


    She was very happy that the children had good results in swordsmanship.


    But the problem was that their results in swordsmanship were too good.


    At this speed, the children¡¯s results in swordsmanship would reach the standard of the graduation assessment in one month.


    But the children¡¯s cultivation was still far from the standard.


    What should she do?


    Bai Xiruo was very anxious. It seemed that she was useless.


    Most importantly, she felt guilty thinking that she was the one who had delayed the children.


    Bai Xiruo knocked on Lu Ping¡¯s door.


    Soon, Lu Zi flew over and opened the door. Bai Xiruo entered.


    Lu ping smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Bai?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Lu, I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously, what did she want to discuss with him?


    Bai Xiruo said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I was thinking, can I borrow your class hours?¡±


    ¡°Borrow my class hours?¡± Lu Ping looked confused.

 Chapter 152 - : Early Graduation (2)

    Bai Xiruo said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the results of our class¡¯s swordsmanship is better than expected, but their cultivation results are poor. I was wondering if you could lend me a month of class hours? I¡¯ll teach the students to cultivate for an extra period of time.¡±


    Borrowing class hours was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Every school year, Qingzhou Academy had rigid teaching targets for cultivation and swordsmanship.


    For example,for the first year of swordsmanship, the strike value of each student had to be at least 30. As long as one could meet their targets, they could transfer their remaining class hours to other teachers.


    The teachers who had met targets could do whatever they wanted with their time after that.


    For example, Lu Ping could even take a vacation if he wanted to. He did not need to come back to school for the remaining ten months, and his salary would still be paid.


    However, the problem was that Qingzhou Academy had another rule. If the teacher in charge could get the children to graduate early, their remaining salary would be paid in one go and they¡¯d still be paid for every month after that!


    However, the condition here was that all the students in the class had to graduate early!


    This was very difficult. After all, there were only a few geniuses per class.


    There were also some children with poor aptitude. In this way, it was actually very difficult to meet all the students¡¯ teaching targets ahead of time.


    As for Lu Ping, he had already completed more than a year¡¯s worth of teaching targets for three classes at the same time. It was hard to imagine how many people were envious of him.


    If Lu Ping applied for leave, Lu Ping¡¯s remaining class hours would be distributed to the other teachers according to a ratio of needs.


    However, in that case, Bai Xiruo would be able to receive relatively few classes.


    Bai Xiruo said again, ¡°If you are willing to give me some class hours, I¡¯m willing to give you an additional 5000 star dollars!¡±


    Bai Xiruo understood that Lu Ping was a person who loved money.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping thought for a moment and shook his head, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Bai, I plan to complete the teaching targets for all three years in the next two months. So unfortunately, I can¡¯t lend you any class hours!¡±


    It was impossible to lend her class hours.


    He had to fulfill the system task to reap the benefits promised by He Yong.


    5,000 star dollars was nothing in comparison to these benefits.


    Moreover, after completing the teaching target, Lu Ping could receive a large sum of money!


    This was very beneficial to Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation.


    So no matter from which angle, Lu Ping agreeing to Bai Xiruo was not something that would benefit him.


    Bai Xiruo was speechless. He wanted to complete the three-year teaching targets in two months?


    If people knew about it, they would think that his class was full of geniuses.


    But the problem was, Bai Xiruo did not understand why.


    He clearly did not have any geniuses in class! It was just that these average students had blossomed under Lu Ping¡¯s hands! She could not understand.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, after I complete the teaching target, the remaining class hours will be divided among you guys. If nothing goes wrong, I might even give up the culture class. Anyway, Ms. Bai, according to the teaching progress, you should be able to squeeze some time out of the curriculum for additional cultivation.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xiruo was a little confused.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you mean? Why do you want to give up the culture class?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°If it¡¯s really possible, I might apply to transfer to the middle school department.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xiruo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Was he going to leave?


    If so, it would be hard to see him in school during the day?


    She left Lu Ping¡¯s room in a daze.


    To be honest, although they were both in the villa at night, they actually communicated more during the day.


    After class, they would more or less chat. When they returned to the villa, Lu Ping would usually return to his room to cultivate or go out to tutor others.


    After spending a long time with a person they liked, it was inevitable that they would develop feelings.


    Especially when they secretly liked a person, they might even get used to the routine of being with their crush.


    When liking a person became a routine, it was very scary.


    In fact, there was another reason why Lu Ping rejected Bai Xiruo. It was that after a month, Lu Ping had found that the Qi and blood surge of his students were gradually declining. Although the trend was not too obvious, it was still beginning to decline, so Lu Ping planned to seize the opportunity during this period of time and lead the students to improve.


    Of course, Lu Ping was not the only one who found this problem.


    Many other teachers also saw it.


    However, on the second day of the monthly exam, when everyone went to work, a shocking thing happened.


    The Qi and blood of all the children in Lu Ping¡¯s class became extremely vigorous again. Because of the medicinal effects of the pills they had taken last time, their Qi and blood became even more vigorous this time.


    This result really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 153 - Early Graduation (3)

    Lu Ping looked at the children in his class.


    He was extremely puzzled. ¡°Tell me, what did you do when you went home yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I ate and cultivated!¡±


    ¡°I ate, cultivated and watched mommy beat daddy!¡±


    ¡°I watched cartoons!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense! It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Lu Ping muttered to himself.


    The children laughed to themselves, ¡°Mr. Lu really loves acting!¡±


    ¡°Then how did your Qi and blood become so strong?¡± Lu Ping asked this question again.


    But the answer remained the same, ¡°Mr. Lu taught us well!¡±


    Lu Ping began to call out crazily in his heart, ¡°System! System! Did you do this?¡±


    The system was silent, not saying a word.


    ¡°Hey, hurry up and tell me the truth! Was it you?¡±


    This strange feeling made Lu Ping uneasy.


    But the system just didn¡¯t say a word.


    At Chen Mu¡¯s office, Chen Mu was about to go crazy too. Just a moment ago, the news of Lu Ping¡¯s students¡¯ Qi and blood surging once again reached him.


    He couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    He could only hear the teachers in the office discussing it.


    ¡°Mr. Lu is really amazing. He must have a secret technique!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s too ruthless. With their Qi and blood skyrocketing, I¡¯m afraid that in another month or two, these children¡¯s grades will directly reach the standards of the graduation examination.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Just thinking about it makes me feel jealous. When the three classes submit their graduation applications at the same time, he¡¯ll save so much time! With that, he¡¯ll be able to earn more than 400,000 star dollars!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m so envious. I haven¡¯t had my students graduate early even once in all these years. Look at him go!¡±


    Chen Mu was jealous.


    He was furious.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    This time, he and Lu Ping had an equal number of students. He wanted to compete with Lu Ping with all his might.


    But in the end, he was blown to smithereens.


    When he heard about the 400,000 star dollars, Chen Mu was even more envious.


    To a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, this was a sum of money that was enough to break through to the Golden Core stage.


    Lu Ping became the most influential person in the school.


    The entire primary school department was talking about him.


    It was the same in He Tiantian¡¯s office. A female teacher said with a face full of envy, ¡°Lu Ping is really amazing. Tiantian, didn¡¯t you also say that Lu Ping gave you pointers before? Look, our class¡¯s swordsmanship performance has improved a lot faster than before. Tiantian, if you ask for advice again, you might be able to catch up to the previous few classes in the grade.¡±


    He Tiantian¡¯s class¡¯s grades improved in this assessment, and they were finally not at the bottom¡­


    Although they were still in the middle and lower grades, their improvement was very obvious.


    He Tiantian was secretly depressed!


    She still wanted to ask for advice!


    Alas, she had already been deleted twice by Lu Ping.


    How could she still have the gall to go ask Lu Ping again?


    She just couldn¡¯t say that out loud.


    If she said that out loud, it would be too embarrassing!


    She might even be ridiculed by others behind her back!


    He Tiantian was too embarrassed to say what really happened.


    She could only force a smile.


    Lu Ping returned to the office. The others were also a little envious.


    Liu Kenan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lu, what¡¯s your secret? Can you give us some pointers? Our class feels so pressured.¡±


    In comparison, Liu Kenan and Chen Sheng¡¯s classes were similar to a culture class. It was full of theory and had very little practical work.


    As for Lu Ping¡¯s swordsmanship class, it was more like a physical education class.


    Although there was some theory involved, it was more focused on practical training.


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly and said, ¡°To be honest, the results of these classes have completely exceeded my expectations. I don¡¯t even know why myself, much less explain it to you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chen Sheng asked.


    Lu Ping said very seriously, ¡°What I said is true. For example, the children¡¯s Qi and blood are so vigorous. I don¡¯t know why at all.¡±


    The few of them looked at each other suspiciously.


    Chen Sheng suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Lu, you must be joking. Don¡¯t worry, we all know that secret techniques can¡¯t be taught easily. We¡¯re just asking if there are any tricks to normal teaching. If there aren¡¯t, then forget it.¡±


    Liu Kenan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Their blood and Qi are exuberant. It must be your secret trick, Lu. Don¡¯t be too modest. It¡¯s fake if you¡¯re too modest.¡±


    Lu Ping was silent.


    He really didn¡¯t know how this had happened.


    The few of them were chatting enthusiastically while Huang Xiaoqi was watching TV intently, as if she was not interested in their conversation at all.


    At this time, Bai Xiruo suddenly fell into deep thought.


    She looked at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Others might not know, but she still knew.


    She could tell that Huang Xiaoqi liked Lu Ping.


    If what Lu Ping said was true¡­


    Then could it be this woman in front of her was the one responsible for the surge in the students¡¯ Qi and blood?


    But what was the reason for doing this? Was it just to give Lu Ping a good reputation?


    Oh! Maybe it was so that Lu Ping could get the prize money of the grand competition!


    Yes, it must be so. Although she would lose a lot of money, she probably did not care.


    Huang Xiaoqi seemed to sense Bai Xiruo¡¯s gaze.


    She looked at her and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bai Xiruo hesitated. Should she tell Lu Ping her guess?


    If Lu Ping knew, would he be furious? Or would he be bedazzled by the money?


    For a moment, Bai Xiruo hesitated.


    In the end, she chose not to say it.


    The next month, Lu Ping was still busy teaching!


    Then, in the third month of Lu Ping¡¯s career, he managed to do something that no one had ever done before.


    He had led three classes to meet their swordsmanship targets!


    After this month, the swordsmanship strike values of the three classes that Lu Ping had led had exceeded 100!


    Among them, Kong Jing had the best results!


    His swordsmanship strike value reached 150 points.


    His cultivation had also broken through to the third level of the Qi Cultivation stage, so he chose to graduate early and enter the middle school department!

 Chapter 154 - I Might Have to Use a Little More (1)

    Wei Minghua was very happy!


    Recently, there were calls from all over asking when the new class would open again.


    Many parents even directly reported their children¡¯s talent to him. They all wanted to be a part of Lu Ping¡¯s class.


    It could be said that Lu Ping had become a walking billboard.


    He had even thought of asking Xue Luoyan in a few days to recruit another batch of teachers.


    He needed to take advantage of this moment!


    At this moment, Lu Ping entered the office.


    Wei Minghua hurriedly beckoned him to sit down, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve already asked the finance department to advance the salary of your graduating class. You can take a break during this period of time. After that, I¡¯ll go talk to Dean Xue and recruit another batch of teachers before continuing with the class.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I came here today to discuss something with you. I won¡¯t teach Class 21¡¯s culture class anymore. You can give it to someone else.¡±


    Wei Minghua was stunned at first, but then he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to teach it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I¡¯ll make my own arrangements later. You can rest at ease. I¡¯ll inform you when the class will start.¡±


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Wei, it¡¯s like this. I plan to file a transfer application. Mr. He has already applied for a special talent subsidy from Dean Xue. Therefore, I can directly obtain cultivation fluid to reach the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Thus, I have to focus on my cultivation during this period of time and then transfer to the middle school department to teach.¡±


    This news hit Wei Minghua like a bolt of lightning.


    In an instant, all his e happiness and excitement disappeared.


    All that was left was bewilderment.


    Although he understood that people would improve and get promoted, the fact that this day had come so quickly still made him unable to accept it.


    ¡°Special talent subsidy? Good for you, He Yong! So you were plotting against me!¡±


    Wei Minghua finally understood that he had been tricked by He Yong.


    At this moment, He Yong also arrived at the entrance of the office.


    When he saw Wei Minghua, his face was full of happiness. ¡°Mr. Wei, your hard work is great. During this period of time, your reputation has soared! Now, everyone is saying that you are a good at nurturing people!¡±


    A knife pierced straight into his heart.


    Nurturing talents was a good skill, but what was the use of having no talented teachers?


    Wei Minghua had never expected that He Yong would unknowingly take advantage of him.


    But he quickly accepted it and calmed down.


    In the end, the most important duty of the primary school department was to send talented teachers to the middle school department.


    Moreover, the ultimate goal of the entire Qingzhou Academy was to send talents to the Azure Cloud Sect.


    However, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Minghua glanced at He Yong and sneered, ¡°Mr. He, your methods are a little despicable.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re not going to stop young people from being promoted, right? Mr. Wei, you¡¯re not that kind of person. I know that!¡± He Yong flattered him.


    Wei Minghua shook his head slightly and said to Lu Ping, ¡°Mr. Lu, if you want to leave, I won¡¯t make you stay. I won¡¯t stop people from advancing. I won¡¯t do such a thing, but I have to warn you! The middle school department isn¡¯t like the primary school department. It¡¯s not just about teaching. There will be more competitions, so you can¡¯t only focus on improving your students¡¯ grades.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Wei!¡± Lu Ping was very grateful to Wei Minghua. After all, he was the one who recruited him into the academy.


    He gave him the chance to activate the system!


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see each other in the future. Let¡¯s go and see Dean Xue with me!¡± He Yong urged.


    Lu Ping suddenly thought of a question. He looked at Wei Minghua and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wei, there¡¯s something that I need you to answer for me. I want to know why Qingzhou Academy sent me an interview invitation back then.¡±


    This was a question that had always plagued Lu Ping.


    Wei Minghua was stunned. He rolled his eyes internally, ¡®What kind of person are you? Why are you even asking? As if you don¡¯t know!¡¯


    He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, there is no need for me to tell you about this matter. You should know it in your heart why you were invited for an interview. Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Ping was greatly surprised. What did he know?


    ¡°Mr. Wei, please tell me. I really don¡¯t know!¡± Lu Ping pressed.


    Wei Minghua was smart. He could see that Lu Ping was not acting.


    After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, and the recruitment process is not my responsibility. Didn¡¯t you send in your resume?¡±


    Wei Minghua would not say it, so he started to pretend to be confused.


    Lu Ping hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t send in my resume!¡±


    Wei Minghua spread out his hands, pretended to be impatient, and said, ¡°What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m just a department head. Maybe it was a mistake in the resume folder, or maybe it was a mistake in the email. Do I have to investigate this matter? If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and leave. You¡¯re not even a member of our primary school department anymore!¡±


    He Yong teased him half-jokingly, ¡°We¡¯re all members of Qingzhou Academy. Don¡¯t be mean.¡±

 Chapter 155 - : I Might Have to Use a Little More (2)

    Wei Minghua curled his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Lu Ping and He Yong came out of his office.


    He Yong smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wei is in a bad mood, so you have to understand. Give it some time.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Ping nodded. Although he was puzzled, he also threw the matter to the back of his mind. Just as Wei Minghua had said, who knew what went wrong in between?


    The two left the primary school department and went to the Dean¡¯s office.


    They found Xue Luoyan.


    As soon as they entered the door, Lu Ping¡¯s jaw almost dropped.


    Xue Luoyan was wearing a pair of flower-patterned pants, a pair of black and red sports shoes, a jacket, and a straw hat.


    1


    He was looking at himself in the mirror¡­


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here!¡± Xue Luoyan turned around and looked at the two of them. He asked, ¡°How do I Look?¡±


    He Yong was no longer surprised by his outfits. He smiled and said, ¡°Dean, you look good in anything!¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°You look very unruly!¡±


    Xue Luoyan pointed at Lu Ping and said smugly, ¡°Young man, you have good taste. I¡¯m going to make everyone feel a sense of affinity towards me! Don¡¯t alienate me just because of my position, cultivation, and age. We¡¯re all good friends!¡±


    Xue Luoyan was so full of himself.


    He Yong smiled and said, ¡°Dean, look, didn¡¯t I talk about the special talent subsidy last time? I¡¯ll give the spot in my hands to Lu Ping. I¡¯ll raise his cultivation level and directly transfer him to the middle school department. Then, I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation to expand the recruitment! Right now, Lu Ping is in the limelight!¡±


    Xue Luoyan didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ve already informed Li from the finance department. When the time comes, she¡¯ll be in charge of purchasing the cultivation fluid. She¡¯ll supervise you on how much to use!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± He Yong agreed.


    The two of them left the office.


    ¡°Madam Li¡¯s name is Li Ran. She¡¯s the wife of our Dean and also the daughter of the sect¡¯s law enforcement elder. She¡¯s in charge of the financial affairs of the entire academy.¡± He Yong smiled and explained to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He Yong continued, ¡°You are now in the academy, but you won¡¯t stay for long. After a few years, when you reach the Golden Core stage, you will be able to enter the sect. As long as you enter the sect, there will be great benefits.¡±


    This was indeed true. Cultivation fluid could only get you so far.


    However, breaking past the Golden Core stage to gradually enter the Nascent Soul stage was still very difficult.


    Cultivation fluid could only provide a rapid increase in the cultivation of the minor stages.


    It couldn¡¯t provide much help in breaking through these major stages.


    At this time, the importance of aptitude, comprehension, innate ability, and other talents really showed.


    To the Azure Cloud Sect, other than the people they nurtured and those with exceptional talent, even teachers of Qingzhou Academy or miscellaneous disciples who could break through to the Golden Core stage could also enter the sect.


    Lu Ping listened to He Yong¡¯s words and nodded.


    Although the system also gave him a sect option, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any thoughts of establishing a sect for a while.


    The reason was very simple. He wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    He was just a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.


    And the higher-ups of these large sects were usually powerhouses at the Tribulation Stage or even the Mahayana stage.


    It was even said that there were even immortals in charge.


    Under such circumstances, how could he establish a sect?


    Obviously, this was impossible.


    Sects were usually in the wilderness where spiritual energy was abundant.


    Without immense strength, it would be difficult to maintain such a place.


    The two of them went to the finance department and met Madam Li.


    Compared to Xue Luoyan, Li Ran appeared much more normal. She emitted an intellectual aura.


    She looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°This child is not bad! The sect needs people like you.¡±


    Yes, a genius was very useful!


    But an outstanding immortal cultivation teacher could nurture many more geniuses.


    Therefore, to the sect, Lu Ping was a gem.


    Li Ran sensed Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re in the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage? Two or three bottles of grade A cultivation fluid should be enough.¡±


    Her tone was very relaxed.


    In her opinion, one at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage didn¡¯t need much to advance to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Lu Ping said in a low voice, ¡°Madam Li, I might need to use more. The level of my cultivation technique is higher¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Li Ran smiled and said, ¡°The level of your cultivation technique is higher? Didn¡¯t you pick the cultivation technique from our school?¡±


    ¡°I picked it from the school!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    ¡°How high can it be?¡± Li Ran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take much! Let¡¯s buy five bottles first. If we don¡¯t use them, we¡¯ll leave the rest in the school logistics department to use for event prizes.¡±


    Not long after, the cultivation fluid was bought.


    The three of them entered a cultivation area.


    Li Ran handed a bottle of cultivation fluid to Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°This is a grade A cultivation fluid. It contains a lot of spiritual power. Drink one bottle first. Let¡¯s see how it is!¡±


    Lu Ping directly opened the lid and drank the fluid in one gulp!


    Then, he sat down and began to cultivate.


    About an hour passed and Lu Ping opened his eyes.


    He had successfully broken through to the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Sensing the change in Lu Ping¡¯s soul aura, Li Ran smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this very easy? You haven¡¯t used the grade A cultivation liquid before, right? This thing is very powerful.¡±

 Chapter 156 - I Might Need to Use a Little More (3)

    Lu Ping said nothing.


    He glanced at his own spiritual power attribute.


    At this moment, the total amount of spiritual power had changed once again.


    Total Spiritual Power: 100,800/180,000


    According to Lu Ping¡¯s current experience, a bottle of grade A cultivation fluid would increase his cultivation base by roughly 25,000 spiritual power points.


    Different types of grade A cultivation fluid still had a certain difference in quality. Depending on the quality, the amount of spiritual power obtained would fluctuate.


    For an average person, this amount was very large.


    But for Lu Ping, he just happened to reach the critical point of breaking through. Therefore, one bottle was enough.


    Li Ran smiled and said, ¡°I estimate that you¡¯ll be able to advance to the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment stage with another bottle! With your cultivation of the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage, a bottle of grade A cultivation fluid might not even be used up.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Madam Li, I might really need to use a little more!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry, no matter how much you use, it¡¯s nothing to the school.¡± Li Ran laughed out loud.


    In her estimation, it would at most be a matter of 200,000 star dollars!


    Lu Ping opened another bottle!


    He drank it in one gulp!


    Two hours later, Lu Ping opened his eyes and looked at Li Ran innocently. He said, ¡°Madam Li, the refining is complete.¡±


    Li Ran looked at Lu Ping in surprise. He really didn¡¯t make a breakthrough?


    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s fine.¡± Li Ran made a judgment.


    He used a third bottle and then a fourth! After another two bottles, Lu Ping¡¯s total spiritual power reached 174,800!


    Li Ran fell into silence.


    Five bottles did not seem to be enough¡­


    He Yong, who was at the side, was also shocked!


    He naturally understood that the higher the level of the cultivation method, the more difficult it was to break through.


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s spiritual power consumption, it was probably a grade S cultivation technique!


    But this kid said that he found the cultivation technique from the library? How could it be?


    Well it probably was a lie!


    He Yong narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn¡¯t care. Many cultivators had their own secrets, so it was not surprising!


    Li Ran handed the last bottle of cultivation fluid to Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry about using it. I¡¯ll get someone to buy a few more bottles!¡±


    Lu Ping drank the cultivation fluid!


    He started to cultivate seriously.


    Li Ran walked to He Yong¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a person like this. I just don¡¯t know what kind of ancient cultivation technique he obtained!¡±


    ¡°Ancient cultivation technique!?¡± He Yong was a little shocked.


    Li Ran said with a smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s an ancient one. Ancient cultivation techniques were created to match innate powerful creatures. Therefore, whether it¡¯s the total amount or quality of spiritual power of the same level, it far surpasses ordinary cultivation methods. This kid is only at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage. He didn¡¯t even break through after consuming three bottles of grade A cultivation fluid! Even the grade S cultivation methods in our sect don¡¯t have such a terrifying upper limit! At the very least, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for him to break through to the Golden Core stage! We just need time.¡±


    He Yong¡¯s eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    At this time, he discovered that Xue Luoyan had sent him a message, asking him to come to his office. He Yong said to Li Ran with a smile, ¡°The Dean asked me to come over. Please keep an eye on this child.¡±


    He quickly went to Xue Luoyan¡¯s office.


    ¡°How is Lu Ping?¡± Xue Luoyan asked.


    ¡°He consumed three bottles of grade A cultivation fluid, but he still hasn¡¯t broken through to the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Madam Li said that he might be cultivating an ancient cultivation technique!¡± He Yong reported truthfully.


    Xue Luoyan sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can the people Feng Zeming recommended be ordinary?¡±


    ¡°Feng Zeming?¡±


    He Yong frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s Feng Zeming¡¯s recommendation? Then what do we need him for?¡±


    Xue Luoyan shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? No matter what Feng Zeming wants, we need to get it done! He is the spokesperson of Heavenly Phoenix. The only thing we can do is comply. No matter what Lu Ping does, it doesn¡¯t matter. However, you must remember one thing. You must not let him and Huang Yiyi suffer even the slightest bit of injustice! This is a unanimous decision within the sect!¡±


    After hearing these words, He Yong fell into silence.


    Feng Zeming was definitely one of the strongest people on the planet.


    His name was not something know to the general public. However, to the disciples of the aristocratic families within the sect, his name and reputation was something they all knew.


    At this moment, Xue Luoyan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Since Feng Zeming has arranged for him to stay with us, it¡¯s also an opportunity for us to build a good relationship with him. Once we obtain Feng Zeming¡¯s support, it will be of great benefit to the development of our sect! Apart from giving you an account of Lu Ping¡¯s background, there¡¯s also another matter. Huang Yiyi will also be arranged to transfer to the middle school department. Her position will still be the teaching supervisor, and she¡¯ll be in the same office as Lu Ping. Didn¡¯t you just happen to be recruiting a new batch of students? Give her the position of teaching supervisor!¡±


    He Yong asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s their relationship? And what¡¯s their relationship with Feng Zeming?¡±


    Xue Luoyan rolled his eyes. ¡°How would I know? Don¡¯t randomly probe into these things. I¡¯m just giving you an idea of how you should handle things. You should handle it well and not offend anyone!¡±


    He Yong sighed.


    He finally understood. No wonder Lu Ping obtained an ancient cultivation technique!

 Chapter 157 - He Yong’s Scheme (1)

    Lu Ping opened his eyes. His cultivation base had broken through again.


    The total amount of spiritual power had increased to 200,000/280,000


    He had finally broken through to the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It was too awesome. This was the first time Lu Ping had tasted the joy of using cultivation fluid like it was water.


    It was too fun!


    Following that, another four bottles of grade A cultivation fluid were consumed!


    Lu Ping had broken through to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    302,200/390,000 was Lu Ping¡¯s final amount of spiritual power.


    Li Ran and He Yong, who were at the side, congratulated Lu Ping with smiles on their faces.


    In any case, they were spending the sect¡¯s money.


    It didn¡¯t matter to them¡­


    Even though Lu Ping had used nine bottles of Foundation Establishment grade A cultivation fluid in one go, this number was enough for many people to directly break through to the Golden Core stage.


    After continuously cultivating, the sky was already dark.


    He Yong smiled at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Go back and consolidate your cultivation. In three days, you can come back to school!¡±


    He gave him three days off.


    He had broken through three levels in one day! Lu Ping finally enjoyed the legendary feeling of being a rich kid.


    Lu Ping stretched his back, his mood was very good.


    He went out with He Yong.


    He Yong smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re twenty-four, right? At the fifth Level of the Foundation Establishment stage, you can be considered young and promising. Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I have one!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where is she from?¡± He Yong asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re in an online relationship! We haven¡¯t met yet!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    In his opinion, there was nothing to hide about this matter.


    He Yong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Online dating is the most unreliable thing. Didn¡¯t you see the news two days ago? A Golden Core stage cultivator was in a relationship online, and in the end, their partner was too ugly. The two of them confronted each other on the street and even went into the police department.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Ping also saw the news and laughed for a while.


    But thinking about it, if he had such a problem, it would be awful.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going home.¡± He Yong flew away on his sword.


    Lu Ping shook his head and flew home.


    At this moment, a man was strolling on the street.


    He was eating and walking with a skewer in his hand, constantly looking around.


    However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of novelty in his eyes. Instead, it was as if he had experienced everything about life.


    After eating a mouthful of meat, he was somewhat.


    ¡°What should I do? Conceal the secrets of the heavens? However, with my cultivation, even if I conceal the secrets of the heavens, as long as they make a slight deduction, I¡¯m afraid that they will still be discovered. Furthermore, was I targeted this time after coming out?¡±


    This man was the person who had confronted Huang Xiaoqi previously.


    However, it was clear that there was still something hidden in his words.


    Powerful cultivators could deduce certain things through the secrets of the heavens.


    However, at the same time, they could conceal the secrets of the heavens from each other.


    Clearly, the person he was worried about was someone even more powerful than him.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the sky and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Lu Ping was flying on his sword!


    Suddenly, he crashed into something!


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Lu Ping only heard a miserable howl.


    Then, he saw a figure fall down.


    Lu Ping was stunned!


    He crashed into someone? Was this a traffic accident? A cultivator had crashed into someone with his sword? This was too f*cking tragic.


    He hurriedly stopped and descended.


    At this moment, on the street, a group of people were surrounding the man who had just landed on the ground to watch.


    Lu Ping descended from the sky and squeezed into the crowd.


    He went in front of the man.


    At this moment, the man was curled up on the ground, continuously twitching.


    Seeing that the man was still alive, Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Ping asked somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Why did you use a flying sword? Didn¡¯t you see me?¡± The person seemed to have recovered and raised his head to complain.


    Lu Ping was a little dumbfounded.


    He carefully recalled that he seemed to have seen the person just now. However, at that moment, he was a little absent-minded and actually rammed straight into him.


    It was indeed his fault!


    He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Why don¡¯t we go and buy some healing medicine?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± The man waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my powerful cultivation that I¡¯m fine. Treat me to a meal! Just treat me as a friend.¡±


    Although the other party was fine, Lu Ping really couldn¡¯t refuse because it was his fault.


    Since the other party just said that they wanted something to eat, Lu Ping thought about it and decided to agree.


    Only then did he seriously size up the man. He was dressed in a five-colored robe and had a handsome face. He did not look too old.


    The two of them immediately found a restaurant.


    After entering, the man casually ordered a few dishes and smiled at Lu Ping. ¡°I have ordered what I want to eat. You can order whatever you want.¡±


    The current Lu Ping was no longer the same as before. He was rich and generous and didn¡¯t need to be thrifty. He immediately ordered a few more meat dishes.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now!¡± Lu Ping apologized again.


    That person waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping!¡±


    ¡°Kong Ming!¡±


    This name was familiar¡­


    Seeing his strange expression, Kong Ming smiled and asked, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with my name?¡±


    Lu Ping quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no. I just remembered a novel I read. There was a character whose name was similar to yours.¡±


    Kong Ming smiled and did not say anything.


    The atmosphere between the two was slightly awkward.


    He was constantly observing Lu Ping.

 Chapter 158 - He Yong’s Scheme (2)

    In his eyes, Lu Ping was very strange!


    He couldn¡¯t even deduce the slightest bit of information from Lu Ping!


    But this fellow in front of him was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he just happened to sense his cultivation technique, Kong Ming¡¯s attention wouldn¡¯t even have fallen on him.


    But it was during that moment that he noticed how Lu Ping was different!


    In this universe, there were only a few people who could truly conceal the secrets of the heavens.


    Why did a Foundation Establishment stage kid have this ability?


    This was what Kong Ming couldn¡¯t understand the most.


    Soon, the waiter served the dishes and the two of them chatted as they ate.


    While chatting, Lu Ping realized that the person in front of him was quite extraordinary. He had seen and talked about many things that Lu Ping had never seen before.


    ¡°To be honest, the cultivators in this world only walk two paths. One is Buddha, and the other is Dao. The rest are lower level. Since the ancient gods, there is no one in the world who can walk the Great Path on their own. Only by joining the two sects of Buddhism and Dao can one obtain the essence of it,¡± Kong Ming said with confidence.


    This was obviously not a level of knowledge that Lu Ping could come into contact with.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It is said that there are places where the devil¡¯s doctrine is also very prosperous!¡±


    ¡°Haha! The devil¡¯s doctrine is just a little star under the bright sun and moon.¡± Kong Ming¡¯s tone was full of disdain.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°The stars in the sky may not be smaller than the sun and moon.¡±


    ¡°That is because you have never seen the real sun and moon.¡± Kong Ming¡¯s words seemed to be particularly profound.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t quite understand. Weren¡¯t they all just stars?


    But to him, none of this was important, with his level of power, it was too far away to even think about it.


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s impossible for me to become a monk.¡± Lu Ping smiled.


    Hearing this, Kong Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    The meal was quickly finished. Kong Ming smiled and said, ¡°Alright, the matter of you knocking into me today is over.¡±


    He had already confirmed some things after the close contact he had with Lu Ping.


    The two of them walked out of the restaurant and he watched Lu Ping leave.


    His eyes gradually turned sharp.


    ¡°Whose chess piece are you? What¡¯s the meaning of having you here? Has someone started to set up a trap?¡± Kong Ming muttered to himself.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it. To him, this was just an accident.


    When he returned home, Lu Ping was very happy.


    He had a big breakthrough today!


    He quickly shared this news with Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Baby! I¡¯m already at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Haha! Hubby¡¯s cultivation is so fast! Nice!¡±


    ¡°Of course! But today, on my way back, I accidentally crashed into someone. That gave me a scare. Fortunately, the man was fine and I treated him to a meal. Otherwise, I would have come back earlier.¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s message, Huang Xiaoqi frowned slightly.


    Crashed into someone?


    This was very rare among cultivators.


    ¡°How did you crash into someone?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because I just broke through and couldn¡¯t control my cultivation very well? I clearly saw the person, but I didn¡¯t have time to stop and directly crashed into him.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s brows were locked tightly.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Huang Xiaoqi went to open the villa¡¯s door.


    She found Kong Ming standing at the door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Kong Ming glanced at Huang Xiaoqi and smiled, saying, ¡°The kid who just came in, was it you who taught him his cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Huang Xiaoqi retorted rudely. Then she thought of something, ¡°Did you stop him just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The killing intent in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes gradually intensified. On her fist, red light flickered.


    ¡°If you touch him, I will fight you to the death. Moreover, I will exterminate all the humans on Fengming Planet! When that happens, your master will probably be very dissatisfied with you!¡±


    Kong Ming shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that he might be someone else¡¯s chess piece!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t take it seriously at all


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe him, Kong Ming sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen or Not! But you should know that I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you!¡±


    Then, he disappeared.


    Seeing him leave, Huang Xiaoqi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She turned to look at Lu Ping¡¯s room.


    Lu Ping¡­ Was he a chess piece?


    She thought of his ruler¡­ That thing was obviously not something that Lu Ping could possess with his cultivation.


    But if Lu Ping was a chess piece, then what was it for? Was it to target her? Or was it to target the Phoenix Clan?


    There was one thing that Huang Xiaoqi was very sure of. It was impossible for Lu Ping himself to know about this matter.


    Lu Ping¡¯s feelings for her were also real.


    ¡°Hmph! If you want to touch him, you¡¯ll have to go through me first. I want to see what you can do!¡±


    He Yong had also returned home at this time.


    He was in a very good mood.


    The moment he entered, He Tiantian came up to him and said as if she was presenting a treasure, ¡°Dad, I made a few dishes today. Why don¡¯t you try them?¡±


    He Yong laughed and said, ¡°Haha, my daughter is amazing.¡±


    As they spoke, the father and daughter arrived at the dining table.


    He Yong¡¯s expression changed.


    What was that? Fish stew with watermelon?


    That was the first dish he saw.


    With just a glance, He Yong¡¯s smile froze.


    He forced a smile and sat down.


    ¡°Dad, try it. Fish stew with watermelon, fried liver with tomatoes, mutton soup with grapes, and lemon duck. These are all new dishes that I came up with! Hurry up and try them.¡± He Tiantian looked at her father with anticipation.


    He Yong¡¯s palms were sweaty. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Yes, his own wife! Why didn¡¯t she come out to save the situation?

 Chapter 159 - He Yong’s Scheme (3)

    He Tiantian curled her lips and said, ¡°When I was cooking, mom said that she had to go back to Grandma¡¯s house and wouldn¡¯t be coming back for dinner.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even inform him? How careless!


    He Yong immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°Oh right! Tiantian, Daddy has something to tell you!¡± He Yong said seriously.


    Seeing his serious expression, He Tiantian was a little confused.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re so serious!¡±


    ¡°I just told Mr. Wei that you don¡¯t need to go to the class that you teach in the primary school department from tomorrow onwards!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± He Tiantian stood up in surprise and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡±


    Although He Tiantian¡¯s performance during her teaching period was not very good, she still liked this job very much.


    Sometimes people were like this. They needed something to do, even if they did not lack money.


    Many people could obtain some satisfaction and a sense of accomplishment in their work.


    He Tiantian was such a person.


    For her, she was happy to see her children¡¯grade Ss getting better and better.


    He Yong waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I hope you can come to the middle school department. I have already arranged a class for you!¡±


    He Tiantian was very excited!


    ¡°But my children haven¡¯t graduated yet! Their swordsmanship results aren¡¯t up to the standard! I still hope to be with them all the time.¡±


    He Yong said lightly, ¡°But your teaching results aren¡¯t ideal, so I¡¯ve decided to bring you to the middle school department. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I can teach you at any time. It won¡¯t be to the point of misleading the children!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by misleading the children?¡± He Tiantian felt wronged. ¡°My class¡¯s results aren¡¯t particularly bad now.¡±


    Saying this, she felt a little embarrassed.


    He Yong sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. This time, I plan to put you and Lu Ping in the same class. You¡¯ll be responsible for teaching the children cultivation techniques.¡±


    Hearing the name Lu Ping, He Tiantian secretly gritted her teeth!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He Yong was a little curious. Logically speaking, being in the same class as Lu Ping should be a good thing.


    He Tiantian said angrily, ¡°I hate that guy!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I think that kid is a good person. He¡¯s young, he has good teaching methods, and his cultivation is high. His future is boundless!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, his cultivation level is also high?¡±


    As a popular person in the primary school department, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level could not be hidden from others. He was only at the second level of Foundation Establishment.


    He Yong sneered, ¡°He is already at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment now. And I can tell you clearly that although his cultivation level is at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, even if he doesn¡¯t have the enhancement of magic treasures, he can definitely beat two of you by himself!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How can he cultivate so quickly? Also, even if he¡¯s at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, what I cultivate is grade A S cultivation technique. No matter what, I¡¯m at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Beating two of me? Are you serious?¡±


    What He Yong said was true. The He family was quite powerful in the Azure Cloud Sect. He Tiantian was at the Foundation Establishment stage, and what she cultivated was the top cultivation technique of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    She had to pay for her own formidable battle prowess!


    ¡°Do you think that just because you cultivated grade A S cultivation technique, your cultivation is strong enough? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that what Lu Ping cultivated is very likely a cultivation technique left behind by an ancient god! Today, he broke through from the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage and had to drink nine bottles of grade A cultivation fluid!¡±


    With just this sentence, He Tiantian knew that Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation technique was definitely stronger than hers in terms of the upper limit.


    ¡°Also, what I mean is that you¡¯d better be closer to Lu Ping.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He Tiantian was stunned. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±


    He Yong sighed, he said, ¡°Let me put it this way. Lu Ping has a lot of power behind him. I hope that you can become his cultivation partner! Your grandfather is now an elder of the sect. If he wants to go further and take charge of the sect, he still needs a little more power. However, if Lu Ping becomes your cultivation partner, our family might be able to use the power behind Lu Ping to ascend to the throne! This is related to our he family¡¯s great cause!¡±


    What a great cause. He Tiantian had never thought that she would actually become a sacrifice one day.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re going to sacrifice me just for the he family¡¯s so-called great cause?¡± He Tiantian¡¯s tone was somewhat sorrowful.


    He Yong said in puzzlement, ¡°Lu Ping is quite good-looking, and his age is about the same as yours. No matter how you look at it, he¡¯s a good match for someone who cultivates an ancient technique. How can you call this a sacrifice? If I were to see that that kid is really unbearable, I wouldn¡¯t bring this up. But look at the cultivators in the sect who are about the same age as him. There aren¡¯t many who can be compared to him.¡±


    This was not bad. If he didn¡¯t find Lu Ping pleasing to the eye and knew the person behind Lu Ping, he wouldn¡¯t have brought this up.


    In his opinion, Lu Ping was a good partner!


    He Yong said seriously, ¡°You have to know that everything you enjoy now originates from the family. Without the family, how could you have so many magic treasures? Without the family, how could you have cultivated to the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage at such a young age? After enjoying everything in the family, you naturally have to pay for the expansion of the family. I hope that you can be more mature. At the very least, you can get to know Lu Ping and understand him. What if he¡¯s really not bad? The combination of the two of you can be considered deadly. If you really can¡¯t accept him, then I won¡¯t force you. After all, you¡¯re my biological daughter. But you can¡¯t just say that you can¡¯t do it without trying! Then I¡¯ll be really disappointed.¡±


    These words made He Tiantian fall silent.


    She had enjoyed too many benefits from her family. He Yong¡¯s words were irrefutable.


    After all, He Yong had also said that he would not force her to marry Lu Ping, but he hoped that she would try to get to know him.


    Although she was very bothered by the fact that Lu Ping had deleted her contact twice, she knew that if she told her father that she could not do it now, He Yong would definitely be very angry and disappointed.


    ¡°I got it! I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    He Tiantian said faintly, ¡°Dad¡­ you haven¡¯t eaten my dishes yet. I have already made them. It¡¯s not good not to try, right?¡±

 Chapter 160 - Too Many Benefits (1)

    In the villa in the morning, Bai Xiruo was a little absent-minded.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t go to work today. Only she and Huang Xiaoqi were together, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    After waiting downstairs for a while, Huang Xiaoqi joined her.


    The two of them left the villa together.


    The two of them flew side by side.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiruo said, ¡°About the children in Lu Ping¡¯s class¡­ Was it you who gave them the pills?¡±


    She secretly look for a change in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression.


    In her opinion, even if Huang Xiaoqi denied it, she could still see something from her expression.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaoqi said in a relaxed tone, ¡°Yes, it was me who gave it to them.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Xiruo didn¡¯t expect her to admit it so quickly.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xiruo whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell others?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Lu Ping? Why would you say it? To ruin his reputation?¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed.


    Bai Xiruo was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that it¡¯s useless for you to do that? Lu Ping doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Bai Xiruo said seriously.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me? Well then, do you think he likes you?¡±


    Bai Xiruo sneered, ¡°He has a girl he likes. Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, the one he likes the most is his online girlfriend, even if the two of them have never met. Don¡¯t you realize that Lu Ping always subconsciously distanced himself from other girls? Be it you or me, we¡¯ve known Lu Ping for more than three months, and he rarely calls us by our names. He only calls us Ms. Bai and Supervisor Huang. Even though he sensed that you and I might be interested in him, he didn¡¯t respond at all. Only when he takes out his phone to chat with his online girlfriend, would he unconsciously smile.¡±


    Bai Xiruo looked at Huang Xiaoqi with a pitiful look. ¡°So, everything you¡¯ve done is in vain.¡±


    ¡°Even if you really love him, even if you help him like this, in the end, you¡¯re just like me- unable to enter his heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi replied indifferently. Then she looked at Bai Xiruo with a smile and said, ¡°Then I really want to know, what do you mean by saying this to me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much! It¡¯s just that Lu Ping is going to be transferred away, and we won¡¯t be together during the day, so we¡¯re going to be more estranged. Therefore, I¡¯m just expressing my feelings!¡± Facing Huang Xiaoqi, Bai Xiruo did not hide her feelings at this time.


    In her opinion, Huang Xiaoqi was just like her.


    They both liked Lu Ping in their hearts, but there was no response.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi suddenly handed over a phone and smiled. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Bai Xiruo was at a loss.


    She took the phone and looked at it while flying. At first glance, she was shocked and widened her eyes. It was the chat history between Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping yesterday.


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Baby! I have good news for you! I¡¯ve changed my profile! I¡¯ve become a teacher in the middle school department. My salary is higher, and the school has provided me with subsidies. I¡¯m now at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awesome. I love you. Here are your rewards!¡±


    Then, there was a photo of her slim legs.


    Lu Ping sent a lot of lewd emojis in return.


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s blood pressure rose when she saw this chat record.


    She was not a fool.


    How could she not understand when she saw this chat record?


    The clown was only herself!


    She glared at Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°Are you Lu Ping¡¯s online girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Xiaoqi admitted without hesitation and took back her phone, she smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for many years. I know him very well, but he doesn¡¯t know who I am. The more distance he keeps from girls in reality, the more it means that he¡¯s a man worth trusting.¡±


    Bai Xiruo fell into silence.


    They were a couple, so what should she say?


    Why should she compete with her?


    Bai Xiruo was puzzled, ¡°Why did you tell me?¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason for you to back off.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said faintly, ¡°Otherwise, would you back off willingly?¡±


    Bai Xiruo understood what Huang Xiaoqi meant.


    But she also understood something. Looking at Huang Xiaoqi, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°So you said that you would let Lu Ping move into the villa at a cheap price from the beginning!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ! My hubby told me that I had to help him find a house, but he wanted my permission. In order to prevent him from resisting, I could only ask you to help me. Good performance, Ms. Bai.¡±


    ¡°You manipulative girl!¡± Bai Xiruo snorted!


    Huang Xiaoqi retorted, ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re not manipulative? You promised to go shopping with me and then you went to the mixer! You¡¯re not manipulative, but you want to compete with me in cooking?¡±


    As she said this, Huang Xiaoqi glanced at her disdainfully and said proudly, ¡°You have to thank me. A heroine like me gave you a chance to provoke me, and now you¡¯ve failed in every aspect. Be tactful. It¡¯s better for everyone.¡±


    Bai Xiruo smiled bitterly. If Huang Xiaoqi had not revealed her identity, she might have struggled a little.


    But now it seemed that the relationship between the two of them was not something she could compare to.

 Chapter 161 - Too Many Benefits (2)

    At first, she thought it was a fair competition, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to be the third wheel in the end.


    This was too f*cking hard to accept¡­


    The difference between the two was huge.


    She looked at Huang Xiaoqi beside her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Lu Ping your identity?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi let out a faint sigh and said, ¡°The internet is moving towards reality. Actually, there are still many things that we have to face. If I really reveal my identity immediately, there might be all kinds of conflicts between the two of us. As for Lu Ping, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be comfortable either. Although he hasn¡¯t revealed his identity to me yet, we are constantly getting used to each other so as to lay a good foundation for our future together.¡±


    She continued seriously, ¡°A relationship needs to be well-managed. Both of us need to spend a lot of effort. Only in this way can it truly be long-lasting.¡±


    Bai Xiruo sighed.


    The result was like this.


    Looking at Huang Xiaoqi, Bai Xiruo sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell Lu Ping everything or others?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Ruoruo, although we haven¡¯t been friends for a long time, I know you are not this kind of person. Moreover, with my family background, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Bai Xiruo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The two people in the air suddenly fell into silence.


    They finally arrived at the school gate and landed.


    Bai Xiruo said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll pack my things and move out tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ruoruo! I knew you were the best!¡± Huang Xiaoqi went up and hugged her, as if they were really good friends.


    In fact, Bai Xiruo did not have as deep a relationship with Lu Ping as Huang Xiaoqi did.


    She did not have any intention of marrying Lu Ping.


    She just liked him.


    She liked him. She wanted to be with Lu Ping and compete with Huang Xiaoqi.


    That was all.


    After the truth was revealed, although she was a little sad, she knew it was time for her to quit.


    ¡°But Lu Ping has been transferred to the middle school department. You won¡¯t see him in the daytime anymore!¡± Bai Xiruo decided to poke at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart.


    Who asked her to be so manipulative?


    The feeling of being completely defeated was not that good.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been transferred to the middle school department too. I came to work today just to talk to you. After all, we¡¯re good friends. I¡¯ll accompany you for one more day! If you run into problems in the future, come to me. I¡¯ll help you solve it! Anything is fine, except for stealing my hubby!¡±


    Bai Xiruo said nothing.


    Huang Xiaoqi held her best friend¡¯s hand and walked into the school.


    On the other side, Lu Ping had finished his cultivation. He got up and went out, intending to buy some cultivation fluid!


    He wanted to continue improving himself!


    No matter what, he still had to improve his strength.


    But he didn¡¯t notice that a man was following him at a leisurely pace. Lu Ping didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    This guy was precisely the man that Lu Ping had crashed into yesterday. It was just that he didn¡¯t know why he was following Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping came to the mall and bought eight bottles of Foundation Establishment grade A cultivation fluid in one go.


    If he was a normal swordsmanship teacher, this money would probably take nine years to earn.


    However, with the help of Huang Xiaoqi and his own system, Lu Ping only needed three months.


    Eight bottles of grade A cultivation fluid should be able to raise his cultivation to the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It could be said that Lu Ping had gained a lot from this teaching session!


    After buying the cultivation fluid, Lu Ping returned to the villa.


    He looked at his attribute points.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 9: 53/6,000 teacher¡¯s path value


    Current Position: None


    Title: Swordsmanship Guide


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 5


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building Art (Grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Intensity: 3,100/4,000


    Spiritual Power Total: 3,022,000/3,900,000


    1


    Constitution Strength: Mortal Level 4 (1,100/6,000)


    Cultivation Method: Sea Breaking Sword Art (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (1,200/30,000)


    Five Elements Foundation Cultivation Method (Ungraded) ¨C Proficiency S


    Divine Fire (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (541/10,000)


    Broken Wood Regeneration (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (320/10,000)


    Escape Art: World¡¯s End Near at Hand (Grade S) (Unlimited cultivation) ¨C Proficiency D (0/1000)


    Fist Technique: Hundred Beast Emperor Fist (Grade S) (Incomplete): Great Ape Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency B (1,130/10,000)


    Lightning Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency B (2,100/10,000) Crouching Tiger stance (Cultivation technique, no proficiency)


    Teacher¡¯s Skill: Words into the Hearts of the People


    During this period of time, the first thing was that Lu Ping had once again leveled up through classes.


    Every time he leveled up, the system would reward him immediately. When Lu Ping leveled up to Level 9, the system rewarded him with a bloodline purification pill.


    Lu Ping gave this pill to Lu Zi.


    It was of no use to him.


    However, it was different for Lu Zi. After taking the pill, Lu Zi¡¯s body grew again. The horns on its forehead became more obvious, and it had successfully grown two claws.


    This made Lu Zi trust Lu Ping more and become closer to him.


    After that, he completed the system¡¯s mission and obtained the permanent title of Swordsmanship Guide.


    The effect of this title could also be said to be powerful: ¡°Swordsmanship Guide: Affects all the host¡¯s students. Under the host¡¯s open authority, the comprehension speed of swordsmanship will increase by 200%. For in-name disciples, the comprehension speed will increase by 300%. For personal disciples, the comprehension speed will increase by 400%.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Too Many Benefits (3)

    This time, Lu Ping was almost certain that no matter what kind of student he taught, it would definitely lead to a faster cultivation speed.


    Of course, this bonus was still a percentage bonus. In other words, it was even more effective for geniuses.


    However, looking at the cultivation fluid in his hand, Lu Ping was a little worried.


    His worry was the cultivation method.


    For the cultivation method that he chose, would there be a follow-up cultivation method in the sect?


    This was what Lu Ping was most worried about.


    After cultivating this cultivation method that was most suitable for him, Lu Ping had already sensed the power of this cultivation method. Although it consumed more resources, the upper limit was really high. Compared to ordinary cultivation methods, the battle prowess was on a completely different level.


    Perhaps many people felt that with so many resources, ordinary cultivators would have broken through to the Golden Core stage long ago.


    But what if they couldn¡¯t cultivate it? Moreover, with the increase in cultivation, once they entered the stagnation stage, the strength of their cultivation method would undoubtedly be an important foundation to ensure the survival of the cultivators.


    Although resources could help with rapid cultivation, it wasn¡¯t something that was sustainable. After a while it would stop working.


    After all, cultivation was not about fighting for wealth.


    Ultimately, it still depended on the comprehension of heaven and earth and the Great Path.


    It was just that for early stage cultivators, the need for this kind of comprehension was relatively low.


    If one¡¯s state of mind could not keep up with the comprehension, when one tried to forcefully break through, the only outcome would be Qi deviation.


    Lu Ping quickly threw the matter of the cultivation method to the back of his mind. For him, thinking so much now was actually useless.


    He had to consume the cultivation fluid!


    He would continue to cultivate!


    He needed to improve himself as quickly as possible.


    Lu Ping knew that there were always many surprises in life. As expected, he cultivated all the way until the sky turned dark.


    Lu Ping had already reached the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    He opened his eyes. The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon had already turned into a three-meter-long giant python that was coiled around the bed.


    Of course, for a spirit flood dragon, this size was only its infancy stage.


    Lu Ping stood up and stretched. Purple light surged from Lu Zi¡¯s body and it quickly shrunk back to its original size. It was about to climb onto Lu Ping¡¯s body!


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m going to exercise. Why are you following me? Stay in the room and cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Waaaah! Master doesn¡¯t want Little Zi anymore.¡±


    Lu Zi was about to cry again.


    Lu Ping was a little helpless. However, Lu Ping still brought it with him.


    After he left, Lu Ping went downstairs. When he passed by Bai Xiruo¡¯s room, he found that the door was open. Normally, Bai Xiruo should be cultivating with the door closed at this time.


    He was a little puzzled and went downstairs.


    The living room was empty.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi suddenly poked her head out and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired from cultivating?¡±


    Lu Ping turned around. Huang Xiaoqi was wearing a pink pajamas with rabbit ears on her head. She was looking at him from the railing on the second floor.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Yes I came down to exercise. Where¡¯s Ms. Bai? Why isn¡¯t she in her room?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her family and she moved away!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned when he heard the news.


    Bai Xiruo had moved away?


    Didn¡¯t that mean that he was the only one living here with Huang Xiaoqi?


    Huang Xiaoqi teased him, ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to see her gone?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly. ¡°No.¡±


    He took out his phone, he sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°Baby, I just found out that the teacher who rented the house with me has moved away. Do you think I should move away too? I feel strange living here alone with another girl.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, why did she move out? Didn¡¯t you say that it had agrade S spirit gathering array? It would be very beneficial to your cultivation. Don¡¯t move out now. If you moved out now, wouldn¡¯t your cultivation become slower? Hubby, I believe in you. You are definitely not the kind of person who would carelessly flirt with girls. Just live there in peace!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Omg! Baby, I¡¯m so touched. You really trust me too much. Hubby loves you! Kiss kiss! But I still feel that it¡¯s a little strange. Actually, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been too embarrassed to tell you. I still feel like crazy Huang seems to be interested in me. Now I¡¯m the only one living in her house¡­ I feel that it¡¯s not too appropriate!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby! Trust me! It is absolutely not at all inappropriate!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Ping¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Wasn¡¯t his girlfriend being a little too magnanimous?


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m already at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage! I reckon that in less than a year, I will be able to reach the Golden Core stage!¡±


    Lu Ping still shared the most important news to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awesome. I¡¯ll give you some benefits later!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The two chatted for a while longer before Lu Ping returned to his room.


    This time, he planned to go to the Primal Chaos Universe to practice!


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, there were still many people who paid attention to the ID of Lu Chaotian.


    After all, Lu Ping¡¯s performance last time was too amazing!


    He opened the ranking list.


    In Binhai City¡¯s ranking list of the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, the highest score was 2,500 points.


    After rapidly improving his cultivation, Lu Ping had already set his sights on the top 100 cultivators list of Fengming Planet.


    This was because only by entering the top 20 of the top 100 cultivators list of Fengming Planet could he quickly obtain a large amount of money and reach the Golden Core stage.


    Moreover, Lu Ping planned to take the first place in Binhai City First!


    Of course, Lu Ping¡¯s current points were only 1,520 points! This was what he obtained from beating Tian Tian from last time.


    Lu Ping pressed the match button.

 Chapter 163 - Unreconciled Dog (1)

    In the Primal Chaos Universe, He Tiantian had just won two rounds. After losing to Lu Ping last time, her points dropped to 1540.


    Now, it was back to 1580 points. Her expression was solemn because she knew that this last round would be the most difficult one.


    Because according to the matching mechanism, this round would match her with the strongest people in the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    He Tiantian¡¯s goal was very clear. She wanted to score 1600 points!


    ¡°Lu Chaotian!¡±


    Seeing this ID and his familiar face,.


    He Tiantian instantly had the desire to fight!


    She had lost last time, so she hoped to win this time!


    However, when she saw Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation, she was stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, Lu Chaotian¡¯s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Lu Ping also realized that this girl was his opponent from last time.


    It was Tian Tian!


    ¡°Lady, admit defeat. You are not my opponent!¡± Lu Ping said softly.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, there was no need for him to fight with this girl anymore. Since his opponent had helped him break through last time, he tried to persuade her to quit.


    At this moment, He Tiantian looked at Lu Chaotian suspiciously.


    She suddenly had a guess.


    Could this man in front of her be Lu Ping?


    She knew very well that Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had increased from the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    At the same time, Lu Ping had also received a huge reward, so it was not surprising that his cultivation had increased by two levels.


    Moreover, Lu Ping happened to be in the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage previously!


    He Yong also said that he cultivated an ancient cultivation method, so his combat strength was formidable.


    Lu Ping¡¯s Starlink ID was also called Lu Chaotian.


    ¡°Humph, if you want me to admit defeat, add me as a friend!¡± He Tiantian said.


    Lu Ping sneered slightly. Add you as a friend? Is there a need for that?


    He shouted softly, ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡±


    As he spoke, he formed a sword gesture with his hands, and his spiritual power surged.


    Ming Lei flashed with a blue light, but this time, its power was much stronger than before.


    This time, Lu Ping didn¡¯t even enter Lightning mode.


    He easily defeated He Tiantian.


    However, He Tiantian was very angry!


    ¡°Damned Lu Ping! Damned Lu Ping!¡±


    Even though she wasn¡¯t completely sure yet, He Tiantian had already convinved herself that this was Lu Ping!


    In his opinion, this freak was the same as Lu Ping. Lu Ping had deleted her after adding her as a friend, but this fellow didn¡¯t add her at all!


    1


    On Lu Ping¡¯s side, he just casually defeated one person. He didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and once again activated the scoring mode.


    In one night, Lu Ping won many matches in a row, and his score skyrocketed!


    In Binhai City, at Suifeng Network Company, a company that was mainly engaged in promotional business, a person stood up.


    Lin Yueyin, as an ordinary employee in the business department, had worked in this company for many years.


    However, with her good looks, her performance in the sales department was not bad.


    In the boss¡¯s office, a man smiled and said to Lin Yueyin, ¡°Yueyin, President Wu of the Kisheng Group has agreed to talk to us. However, he specifically asked you to go over, so I¡¯ll leave the list to You! I hope you can make good use of this opportunity!¡±


    Lin Yueyin recalled President Wu of the Kisheng Group. He was a very dignified man. He had visited the company last time.


    She probed, ¡°Then when should I go over?¡±


    The boss smiled and said, ¡°President Wu left his phone number and asked you to call him. The business of Kisheng will be handed over to you. Contact President Wu yourself. You don¡¯t have to come to work during this period of time. But just to be clear, if you can¡¯t make this deal with Kisheng, you don¡¯t have to come to work anymore.¡±


    When he said this, Lin Yueyin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.


    She rarely saw her boss like this. This order was really quite strict!


    But as a part-time worker, she could only obediently leave the office.


    Seeing her leave, the smile on the boss¡¯s face slowly disappeared, he took out his phone and called, ¡°President Wu, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. The rest will depend on you. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. In our sales department, she has the most taste.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the boss¡¯s expression became much more relaxed. He chuckled and said, ¡°Lin Yueyin, oh Lin Yueyin, don¡¯t blame me. The company has treated you well these years. If you follow President Wu, you might even become a shining star in the branch!¡±


    The world was always dirty.


    The human heart was always dark.


    This was a reality that could never be changed.


    It was the same even for cultivators.


    Lin Yueyin found a place with no people and called the other party.


    ¡°Hello, President Wu. I¡¯m Lin Yueyin from Suifeng Network Company. When do you think I can go to your company to talk to you? We have already prepared the promotion plan.¡±


    Soon, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Is that so? Are you in a hurry? If not, I think it¡¯ll be next week. And that¡¯s still uncertain. I might go on a business trip soon!¡±


    Lin Yueyin knew very well that some things were best settled as soon as possible.


    She quickly said, ¡°President Wu, I¡¯m still a little anxious here. Can you find some time soon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy over here right now. How about this? Come to my house tonight and we can talk about it at there. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 164 - : Unreconciled Dog (2)

    Hearing this, Lin Yueyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She was not a little girl. Life was not that simple.


    She did not really think that the other party wanted to have a talk with her at his home at night.


    To put it bluntly, it was not like she had not encountered similar situations in the sales department over the years. It was just that she was still able to stick to her morals and could be said to be quick-witted. She had never been taken advantage of by anyone.


    ¡°President Wu, it¡¯s like this. My child has some make up lessons today, so I can¡¯t go tonight.¡±


    ¡°Then tomorrow night is fine too.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make some time during the day? My child will be scared at home alone at night!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I heard that you have a daughter, right? Just bring her along. I have a nanny at home, so it won¡¯t interfere with our discussion.¡±


    Lin Yueyin roughly understood what the other party meant and quickly said, ¡°Um, President Wu, I have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±


    She hung up the phone.


    Her face was filled with confusion.


    Was she going to resign?


    What should she do?


    The other party¡¯s intentions were very obvious. In reality, in social interactions, other than some real idiots, those who were slightly manipulative did not need to wait until the very end to know what the other party meant.


    To put it bluntly, there were only three types of people who were willing to walk into such a trap. The first type was naive, the second type was pretending to be ignorant and hoping for a fluke, and the third type had already let go and were ready to make a deal.


    On the other end of the line, Wu An hung up the phone.


    He had a steady supply of women by his side. However, there were times when it was too easy to get his hands on them, and it was meaningless.


    He liked to pick some beautiful women and bribe them to lower their heads.


    He enjoyed the pleasure of conquering them.


    ¡°Hehe, Lin Yueyin, I hope you know your place. Don¡¯t make me use other methods,¡± he muttered to himself.


    Lin Yueyin returned home.


    She was a little tired. This kind of exhaustion was psychological.


    She had no one else to rely on.


    When she entered the house, Lin Yueyin realized that Cui Mengyao was drawing.


    The person who was drawing was still Lu Ping.


    ¡°Why are you drawing Mr. Lu again?¡± Lin Yueyin asked curiously.


    Cui Mengyao was not in a good mood. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lu has been transferred to the middle school department. He can¡¯t teach us anymore. I want to make a painting for him so that he won¡¯t forget me.¡±


    Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Lu here to tutor you? It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see each other again.¡±


    Cui Mengyao shook her head and said, ¡°I know. But Mr. Lu will leave me sooner or later. He¡¯s not my father.¡±


    This girl¡¯s words made Lin Yueyin¡¯s heart ache.


    Obviously, the girl still cared about Lu Ping¡¯s departure.


    This time, Cui Mengyao¡¯s painting didn¡¯t only depict Lu Ping, but it also had her and the swing.


    In her heart, Lu Ping pushing her on the swing was her happiest memory.


    Seeing her daughter drawing seriously, Lin Yueyin left the room.


    She threw herself on the sofa.


    She put on the music, feeling a little lost.


    She could vaguely feel her daughter¡¯s love for Lu Ping, and had even developed some special feelings and attachment to the man.


    However, Lin Yueyin also understood that as a child who lost her father when she was young, it was normal for her to develop such feelings for the teacher she liked.


    She had even tried to get closer to Lu Ping.


    However, since the man was obviously not interested, she felt a little helpless.


    And then there was President Wu!


    Hehe, if it was true love, it could be considered a good thing.


    The most frightening thing was that the man was just playing around.


    Moreover, with the man¡¯s attitude, it was obvious at a glance that he was not a good person. How could such a person be trusted?


    These feelings made Lin Yueyin feel depressed.


    She did not cultivate. Instead, she lay on the sofa and unknowingly fell asleep.


    She was woken up by a knock on the door.


    She got up and opened the door.


    The person at the door was Lu Ping, whose cultivation level had greatly increased.


    Although his cultivation base had greatly increased, Lu Ping¡¯s money had all been spent.


    Of course, it was not to the extent of not owning a single cent, but he still had to earn money.


    Entering the room, Lin Yueyin looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Mr. Lu, I heard that you¡¯ve been promoted!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°It is not a big deal. It¡¯s just going from being a primary school teacher to becoming a middle school teacher.¡±


    ¡°But the salary is much higher, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t deny it. It wasn¡¯t a secret.


    At this time, Cui Mengyao ran out of the bedroom with a painting in her hand. She smiled at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is for you.¡±


    Lu Ping took the painting and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, this painting was half-imagined by Cui Mengyao. After all, although Lu Ping pushed the swing for her, she had never seen it from a third-party perspective.


    However, her solid painting skills still made her painting lifelike, especially the happy smile on her face. She was really happy.


    Lu Ping touched Cui Mengyao¡¯s painting and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really good! I like it very much!¡±


    As he spoke, he put the painting into his storage ring.


    Cui Mengyao said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, Don¡¯t forget me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can that ever happen?¡±


    Lu Ping continued to teach Cui Mengyao.


    In school, in front of He Yong was Kong Jing.


    In fact, with Kong Jing¡¯s talent, entering the sect was already a certainty.


    ¡°I hope to be able to study in Mr. Lu¡¯s class,¡± Kong Jing said calmly to He Yong.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had done something like this.


    After learning that Mr. Lu had been promoted, Kong¡¯s first reaction was to ask to study in his class.

 Chapter 165 - Unreconciled Dog (3)

    No matter what his goal was, becoming stronger was what he pursued.


    He Yong looked at the boy in front of him and asked curiously, ¡°If you want to be in Mr. Lu¡¯s class, you might have to wait for a month. What will you do during this period of time?¡±


    ¡°I will cultivate on my own!¡± Kong Jing said in a deep voice.


    Outside the window, Kong Ming was floating in mid-air with his arms folded. He was also staring into the room.


    However, both He Yong and Kong Jing were looking at the empty sky outside.


    No one could see him.


    ¡°Lu Ping¡­ It¡¯s Lu Ping again! Why did Lu Ping come into contact with him? Was it intentional? Or was it unintentional? Could it be that someone was one step ahead of me? This doesn¡¯t make sense. I used my bloodline to deduce the heavenly secrets. However, this Lu Ping probably doesn¡¯t know that he is a chess piece. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it from Huang Xiaoqi! That girl isn¡¯t a fool! But what is there on him that is worth concealing?¡±


    How could he know that Lu Ping¡¯s heavenly secrets were concealed by the system.


    It wasn¡¯t the person he was thinking of.


    ¡°Now, fate has already formed between Lu Ping and this kid. It¡¯s just that the heavenly secrets are hidden and obscure¡­ However, if that¡¯s the case, it might be an opportunity! The enemy of my enemy might be a friend!¡± As he pondered, a thought appeared in his mind.


    As he was looking, an old man with a pointy mouth and saggy cheeks suddenly appeared beside him. He stared into the room and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Old Kong, what are you doing? Why are you looking for this scattered bloodline?¡±


    Kong Ming was suddenly shocked!


    He turned around and looked at the person beside him.


    This person had white hair and a white beard. His skin was wrinkly, and he looked short. He was wearing a shabby monk¡¯s robe.


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Kong Ming gritted his teeth and snapped.


    That person smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here because someone asked me to come. Isn¡¯t that how a dog is? Wherever the master points, it will go.¡±


    Although he was smiling and saying this, his tone was full of bitterness.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so vigilant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. The divination of Heaven¡¯s secrets is not omnipotent. Sometimes, if you don¡¯t feel at ease, you have to prepare a backup plan. They are sly old men who are used to scheming. How could they fall into the trap of others?¡±


    Kong Ming looked at the old man and suddenly smiled, ¡°But he still asked you to come. From your tone, it doesn¡¯t seem like you want to do things seriously for him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a test, or maybe I have been honest for so many years, so he was careless. Or maybe there are too many people with ideas now, and they are already making plans. He doesn¡¯t have anyone he trusts anymore. There are all kinds of possibilities. Maybe there is another pair of eyes behind us now. Who knows?¡± The old man said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, Grandpa has made up his mind to take care of a few things! Whether it works or not, it¡¯s up to fate. So what if I¡¯m suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years?¡±


    Then, he looked at Kong Ming and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? I think this little guy inside is very suitable for you.¡±


    Kong Ming knew that this guy in front of him had the same plan as him.


    He said coldly, ¡°The great calamity is coming. You and I are both in the middle of the calamity. It¡¯s always good to have a backup plan to increase our strength. You and I are both used to being alone. We might die in the calamity. If we don¡¯t plan ahead, how can we have a chance of winning? If we want to truly transcend, we can only risk our lives!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I, Old Sun, have had enough of being a dog!¡±


    Kong Ming looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°I also found a little guy here. He was covered up by someone and I couldn¡¯t deduce anything!¡±


    The old man named Sun widened his eyes in shock. ¡°You even see it? Could it be the methods of those people?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Maybe it is, maybe it isn¡¯t, but I think that we can use this person! By winning his loyalt, we can really fool people!¡±


    Lu Ping did not know that two people had already made plans for him.


    Lin Yueyin hesitated for a while. After her daughter finished her class with Lu Ping, she said to him, ¡°Mr. Lu, can I discuss something with you?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    ¡°I hope you can accompany me to meet a client!¡± Lin Yueyin¡¯s eyes were full of pleading.


    Lu Ping was stunned. ¡°Ah? You want me to accompany you to meet a client? That¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. He wants me to invite him to his house. I know he has bad intentions, but I still want to try meeting him. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll resign and find another job.¡± Lin Yueyin made her decision.


    Looking at Lin Yueyin¡¯s pleading eyes, Lu Ping hesitated.


    A moment later, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lin Yueyin smiled, took out her phone, and called the man.


    ¡°President Wu, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go to your house. If you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s make an appointment and I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Can we talk about it while we eat?¡± Lin Yueyin didn¡¯t mention Lu Ping¡¯s existence.


    In fact, in her plan, Lu Ping was an insurance policy.


    An insurance policy that could help her report to the Garrison Division.


    The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yueyin said to Lu Ping, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with him. When the time comes, Mr. Lu, you can help me keep an eye on the place. If there¡¯s a problem, you don¡¯t have to appear. You can just report it to the Garrison Division.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at this woman. He knew that this woman was afraid that he would offend someone.


    Lu Ping nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the official website of Qingzhou Academy had announced that Lu Ping would be transferred to the middle school department to teach.


    He Yong really could do it. He took out the advertisement that Lu Ping had previously shot and started to bombard the website again.


    The advertisements were broadcast everywhere¡­


    Many people remembered Lu Ping from Qingzhou Academy¡­


    The next night, at Fuchun House in Binhai City, Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin entered the place together.


    Lin Yueyin smiled at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you will be at the counter on the second floor. Order whatever you want to eat. It¡¯s all on me. I¡¯ll go inside! I¡¯ll keep you on the phone. You should be able to hear what¡¯s going on in. If you notice anything wrong, just call the Garrison Division. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    Lu Ping nodded!

 Chapter 166 - : Sword to Hell (1)

    On the second floor of Fuchun House, Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He couldn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing.


    He ordered four meat dishes, a bowl of rice, and a drink before starting to eat.


    On his right ear, he wore a earpiece and kept the conversation going.


    Before long, a tall man in his forties or fifties walked over.


    Behind him was a man in his thirties dressed in black.


    Lu Ping watched the two of them arrive at the door of the private room reserved by Lin Yueyin.


    Soon, the man in his forties or fifties entered the room, while the other man stood at the door.


    He had no intention of entering the establishment.


    Lu Ping also knew that in this world, judging someone¡¯s age based on their appearance was actually a very stupid thing to do.


    He looked at the guy who stood at the door like a guard and continued to eat with his head lowered, but kept paying attention to the sounds in his earpiece.


    In the room, Lin Yueyin saw the man enter and quickly stood up. She smiled and said, ¡°Hello, President Wu!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lin.¡±


    Wu Xiaodong said with a smile.


    The two of them greeted each other and took their seats.


    Wu Xiaodong¡¯s eyes stared at Lin Yueyin.


    His eyes were filled with lust.


    He did not hide it at all.


    Lin Yueyin was a little flustered as she looked at him.


    ¡°President Wu, this is the promotional proposal and some of our overall promotional ideas. Please take a look.¡± Lin Yueyin handed over the materials that she had prepared.


    Wu Xiaodong took them and put them aside. He did not have any intention of looking at them.


    ¡°Yueyin, do you mind if I call you that?¡±


    Lin Yueyin shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Wu Xiaodong smiled and said, ¡°Regarding this promotion, to put it bluntly, as long as I invest money into it, any company can do it. As for the effect, it¡¯s pretty much the same. So, signing a contract with any marketing company is fine.¡±


    Lin Yueyin¡¯s heart began to sink.


    The man in front of her did not care about the promotional content at all.


    Then it was evident why he was here.


    His gaze made Lin Yueyin very uneasy.


    But she did not show it on her face. Instead, she took out another document from her bag. With a face full of joy, she said, ¡°That¡¯s great, President Wu. Since you¡¯re here, you must have an intention to cooperate with our company. We just happened to sign the contract. Don¡¯t worry, our entire company will work hard to complete the promotion of your brand!¡±


    Wu Xiaodong looked at the contract that Lin Yueyin handed over.


    He shook his head slightly, sneered and said, ¡°Hmph! Lin Yueyin, when I said those words just now, I didn¡¯t mean to sign the contract with your company like this. I wanted to tell you that if you want to get this contract, you¡¯ll have to accompany me for three days! To me, it doesn¡¯t matter who you sign it with!¡±


    Lin Yueyin sighed. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t get what she wanted.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Then President Wu, I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time today. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    Wu Xiaodong stood up, sneered and said, ¡°Lin Yueyin, don¡¯t refuse something to only be forced into the same thing later. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that if you don¡¯t obediently accompany me today, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this room. You, a mere Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, dare disobey me?¡±


    Just as he said this, Lu Ping saw the man at the door suddenly take out a disk array and pour spiritual energy into it!


    In an instant, Lu Ping¡¯s earpiece rang with the sound of someone hanging up.


    Wu Xiaodong¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t very good, but this guy had accumulated a large amount of wealth through business, allowing him to forcefully cultivate to the Golden Core stage.


    However, saying that he wanted to advance further wasn¡¯t something that money could do.


    If Lin Yueyin was the only one who came, she would already be panicking by now!


    However, Lin Yueyin clearly knew that Lu Ping was outside the door.


    Right now, what she had to do was to stall for time.


    Lin Yueyin sat down again and said gently, ¡°President Wu, if you really like me, then let¡¯s talk things out nicely. Why must you use the company¡¯s performance as a bargaining chip? You¡¯ve lost your status for nothing!¡±


    She did not want to anger this Wu Xiaodong. If something really happened, it would be a big problem.


    It was best to leave safely first.


    Looking at Lin Yueyin in front of him, he smiled. Her attitude was gentle.


    Wu Xiaodong was not anxious, he smiled and said, ¡°Status? What status do I have? I just want to f*cking play with you. If you serve me happily, aside from the contract, I can also give you some rewards. But if you really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I have a lot of tricks up my sleeve. Crushing you is like crushing an ant. I don¡¯t care even if it¡¯s your daughter, I can play with her however I want!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yueyin was shocked.


    She was already afraid!


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend this man at all.


    How could she just resign?


    ¡®Move! Move!¡¯ This was the only thought in Lin Yueyin¡¯s mind.


    She needed to run away with her daughter immediately.


    She needed to run away from Binhai City!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first?¡± Lin Yueyin said unhurriedly.


    In fact, her palms were already covered in cold sweat.


    She was afraid that Wu Xiaodong would do something to her right now.


    The main reason was that she didn¡¯t expect Wu Xiaodong, who was usually dignified and had a high status, to be so unscrupulous.


    Wu Xiaodong looked at Lin Yueyin confidently.


    Although he seemed to be a little arrogant and cruel just now, he was still very cautious. He had already sent people to investigate Lin Yueyin.


    This woman had no backing. She was just relying on her daughter.


    In his opinion, she could be bullied and played with unscrupulously.

 Chapter 167 - Sword to Hell (2)

    There was one thing he didn¡¯t lie about. He did have a lot of tricks up his sleeve to play Lin Yueyin to death.


    Seeing that Lin Yueyin seemed to have given in, Wu Xiaodong felt the thrill of conquest in his heart. At this moment, he was like a cat catching a mouse, wanting to enjoy Lin Yueyin¡¯s unyielding surrender to his heart¡¯s content. He smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first. After eating, come with me!¡±


    The two of them ate. Not long after, the cultivators from the Garrison Division outside had arrived.


    The moment the two of them hung up, Lu Ping got up and found an empty spot to report to the Garrison Division.


    However, he was still anxious. After all, he did not know the situation inside!


    Fortunately, the cultivators from the Garrison Division were still very fast.


    It could also be said that Lin Yueyin had chosen a good spot. It was near the headquarters of the Garrison Division¡­


    The officers who arrived could be considered old acquaintances.


    Xing Bin, and Ren Xueying had arrived!


    Xing Bin sized up the cultivator in black clothing from top to bottom.


    He took out his identification card and said in a deep voice, ¡°Xing Bin, cultivator of the Garrison Division. I just received a report that someone raped a virtuous woman here. Remove the array formation! We want to go in!¡±


    He could tell at a glance that the room was soundproof.


    The cultivator in black clothing was silent. He looked at the person in front of him and seemed to be considering letting them in.


    However, as the person who cast the array formation, he knew very well that nothing had happened in the room.


    He put away the array formation first, then knocked on the door and said, ¡°Boss, a cultivator from the Garrison Division wants to come in.¡±


    Wu Xiaodong, who was in the room, was stunned.


    He gave Lin Yueyin a fierce look.


    How could he not know what was going on?


    ¡°Well done. Well done. You tricked me, didn¡¯t you? You and your daughter are in for it!¡± Wu Xiaodong threatened in a low voice.


    Lin Yueyin¡¯s face was pale.


    ¡°Let them in!¡±


    Wu Xiaodong was not afraid at all!


    Xing Bin brought his men in.


    Lin Yueyin quickly got up and said, ¡°President Wu, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    Xing Bin¡¯s gaze swept across the room and saw that both of their clothes were in good condition.


    He knew that he had come in time.


    Ren Xueying grabbed Lin Yueyin and asked, ¡°Did this man do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Yueyin said in a low voice.


    It was not that she did not dare say it, but she knew that it was useless to say anything now!


    Wu Xiaodong had not done anything in the end.


    It was just a few verbal threats.


    But could this be used to convict him?


    It was obviously impossible.


    She just wanted to run away quickly!


    Ren Xueying was somewhat unwilling and said, ¡°Did he touch you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let her go!¡± Xing Bin berated.


    Ren Xueying didn¡¯t dare to disobey and let go.


    Wu Xiaodong was eating by himself.


    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please go out. Don¡¯t interrupt my meal!¡± He said lightly.


    Xing Bin smiled slightly and sat in front of him. He took out a small notebook and said, ¡°I need to understand the situation. Your name?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Wu Xiaodong narrowed his eyes.


    Xing Bin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you did anything wrong. It¡¯s mainly because someone called us. I have to find some clues, right? Sir, please cooperate.¡±


    Fifteen minutes later, Xing Bin, Ren Xueying, and the others left the place.


    Ren Xueying couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Captain! This man definitely has bad intentions! Otherwise, why would he put down the soundproof array? And that woman¡¯s expression was strange!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Xing Bin said indifferently.


    ¡°Then why did you let that woman go?¡±


    Xing Bin stopped and turned his head. He looked at her seriously. ¡°You have to understand that some things are not under our jurisdiction before they happen! Why do you think that woman didn¡¯t say anything? Because she herself knows that it¡¯s useless to say it! What I can do is to get her to leave as soon as possible and buy her some time!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go and protect her?¡± Ren Xueying could not help but ask.


    As a woman, she did not want to see Lin Yueyin get hurt.


    ¡°Protect? Do you know when this person will attack her? Can you just ignore everything and follow her around 24 hours a day?¡± Xing Bin said in a deep voice, ¡°Some things are not as easy as you think.¡±


    In the room, Wu Xiaodong took out his phone with a cold smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Wu Xiaodong. Help me catch two people. Long Xiang estate, Building B, Unit 7, house no. 3024! A mother and daughter pair! I¡¯ll send the photos to you immediately. I want them alive! Do it quickly!¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    His brows twitched slightly, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. B*tch, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡±


    ¡°Zheng He, you go with him to prevent any accidents. If there are any more cultivators from the Garrison Division causing trouble, kill them all! Clean up the mess!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The man in black clothing silently withdrew.


    At this time, Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin were flying to her house together.


    Lin Yueyin seemed to be very anxious.


    In fact, after she came out, she told Lu Ping that she wanted to leave Binhai City.


    This time, Lu Ping didn¡¯t leave her alone.


    He could see Lin Yueyin¡¯s fear.


    At this moment, if he really turned around and left, he didn¡¯t deserve to be called a man.


    He followed Lin Yueyin back to her house.


    At this moment, a few people were hiding in Lin Yueyin¡¯s house. Cui Mengyao had already been subdued.


    The little girl lay on the ground, her eyes filled with fear.


    Just a moment ago, a group of people had entered her house from her balcony.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in front of them.


    She was immediately subdued.

 Chapter 168 - Sword to Hell (3)

    Li Tianchen was also inside.


    This time, he came with the leader of the Green Snake Gang, Zhou Kai.


    Ever since he joined the Green Snake Gang, he had been working with this person.


    Zhou Kai was in the Golden Core stage.


    At this moment, they were all wearing masks.


    This was to prevent their identities from being captured by the surveillance cameras.


    Lin Tianchen looked around the room and suddenly saw a portrait.


    It was Lu Ping¡¯s portrait!


    He reached out and took the portrait.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao struggled desperately on the ground.


    Li Tianchen sneered, ¡°Stupid girl, why didn¡¯t you learn better? You hid a man¡¯s portrait at such a young age? Why did you hide this b*stard¡¯s portrait?¡±


    Bang! He kicked Cui Mengyao!


    Cui Mengyao was hurled to the wall. The pain was intense, but the little girl was strong. She endured it and glared at Li Tianchen.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t touch her! The leader ordered me to keep her alive!¡± Zhou Kai frowned and scolded.


    Li Tianchen didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He squatted down and took Lu Ping¡¯s portrait to Cui Mengyao. He tore it in half from the middle! Then he tore it again! He continued to tear it into pieces!


    Cui Mengyao couldn¡¯t make a sound. She could only stare at Li Tianchen.


    She was very angry!


    At this moment, Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin arrived at the door.


    The moment the door opened, a violent force rushed out and Lin Yueyin was sent flying!


    It was Zhou Kai!


    He concealed his aura and hid by the door. The moment the door opened, he launched a sneak attack on Lin Yueyin.


    At this moment, he noticed Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping¡¯s reaction was extremely fast.


    The moment Zhou Kai sent Lin Yueyin flying, Lu Ping pointed his finger and Ming Lei roared!


    With a flash of lightning, it pierced forward!


    Lu Ping did not hold back when he was suddenly attacked.


    Ming Lei was extremely fast and Zhou Kai had almost no time to react.


    However, at this moment, a black light flashed on Zhou Kai¡¯s body.


    A large pitch-black shield appeared.


    Ding! Ming Lei pierced the shield.


    However, it was difficult to advance!


    If his opponent was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, Lu Ping might have already achieved success!


    However, his opponent was indeed at the Golden Core stage.


    For immortal cultivators the difference between stages was immense.


    Their battle prowess had increased greatly.


    Lu Ping was only at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage, while Zhou Kai was definitely at the sixth level of the Golden Core stage!


    The gap was too big.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any advantage.


    ¡°Hehe! A middle-grade magic tool wants to pierce through my Black Dragon Shield?¡± Zhou Kai sneered disdainfully.


    His gaze swept over Lu Ping. The order only mentioned abducting a mother and daughter.


    What was this guy doing here?


    He had to kill him!


    Zhou Kai made a decision!


    At this moment, a rebuke was heard!


    ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± It was Ren Xueying.


    She flew over on her sword and directly crashed in through the window.


    Ren Xueying¡¯s family also lived in this residential area.


    After settling the matter, she returned home and just happened to encounter such a scene!


    ¡°The cultivators of the Garrison Division are here, stop!¡± she shouted.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed through Zhou Kai¡¯s eyes


    She was merely at the first level of the Golden Core stage!


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    In an instant, Zhou Kai made a decision!


    He suddenly opened his mouth wide and she saw that there was actually a gold coin on his tongue. Immediately after, a golden light shot out from his mouth.


    Boom! Ren Xueying had just rushed into the house when she was sent flying.


    She crashed into the wall at the side and spat out blood!


    Although both of them were at the Golden Core stage, Zhou Kai was at the sixth level of the Golden Core stage while Ren Xueying was only at the first level of the Golden Core stage.


    How could she be his match?


    At the moment of crisis, Lu Ping roared angrily!


    ¡°Come and f*ck me with your sword!¡±


    His words were charged with power! This was one of Lu Ping¡¯s trump cards.


    At this time, Lu Ping did not know how much effect it could have, but he had no other choice.


    Seeing that his opponent was extremely powerful, how could he give him a chance to think?


    In an instant, Ming Lei was in the air!


    Everyone¡¯s flying swords flew straight towards Lu Ping.


    In the sky, the flying swords flew at each other with high speed.


    They flashed with light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Many flying swords broke through the wall!


    Zhou Kai was stunned.


    What was going on?


    This was just the beginning. More and more flying swords gathered around Lu Ping.


    Ren Xueying, who had been shot down to the ground, only saw Lu Ping now.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± This thought flashed through Ren Xueying¡¯s mind.


    But what shocked her even more was that the aura emitted by Lu Ping¡¯s soul was only at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    But now, this power he posessed, let alone the Foundation Establishment stage, even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator might not have this kind of power.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t make a move!


    He stared at the other party! He said to Ren Xueying in a deep voice, ¡°Go bring Cui Mengyao out!¡±


    His aura locked onto Zhou Kai.


    Being locked onto by 10,000 swords in the air, Zhou Kai didn¡¯t dare move.


    Ren Xueying didn¡¯t know who Cui Mengyao was, but there was a little girl in the corner, she could see her clearly.


    Zhou Kai¡¯s subordinates and two Golden Core stage cultivators also didn¡¯t dare move at this time.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t dare make a move¡­ He knew that he only had one attack!


    After one attack, Zhou Kai would definitely die. The problem was whether the other people would retreat or not!


    Moreover, if Cui Mengyao was in their hands, it was also a problem!


    So he wanted Ren Xueying to bring Cui Mengyao out first.


    At this time, Lin Yueyin also got up from the ground. Zhou Kai¡¯s attack had already injured her.


    At this moment, her face was pale.


    However, she couldn¡¯t move because there were flying swords in front of her and behind her!


    Some of these flying swords were of extremely high grades!


    ¡°Grab that girl!¡± Zhou Kai suddenly shouted!


    ¡°Whoever moves will die!¡± Lu Ping barked!


    At this moment, the two people¡¯s auras were completely reversed.


    No one dared to listen to Zhou Kai.


    With so many flying swords in the air, what could they do?


    Zhou Kai¡¯s survival was still in question. who was willing to stand up for him?


    At this moment, angry roars came from all directions!


    ¡°Who the f*ck touched my flying sword!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my flying sword! ? I just bought it!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, there are so many big holes in the wall!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sword? Where¡¯s my flying sword? Has anyone seen my flying sword?¡±


    Lu Ping was lucky. He was right in the middle of a densely populated area.

 Chapter 169 - Inexplicable Transaction (1)

    Lu Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking like a god.


    The flying sword next to him made everyone hold their breath and focus.


    At this moment, many cultivators who had lost their flying swords had already flown out.


    Seeing this spectacular and shocking scene, they all opened their mouths wide.


    ¡°My flying sword is here?!¡±


    ¡°How did he activate my flying sword?¡±


    ¡°Yo, can you give me back my sword?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to use so many of them. We are neighbors. Can you give us back our flying swords?¡±


    ¡°Why? There are only two opponents. Why are you making such a big fuss?¡±


    In the dark, Zheng He secretly recorded a video and sent it to Wu Xiaodong.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a bit tricky. If we make a move now, I¡¯m afraid there will be problems! The person who activated this secret technique is probably not ordinary! My flying sword is also controlled by him. This person is unfathomable.¡±


    Seeing the message sent by Zheng He, Wu Xiaodong frowned. He didn¡¯t know Lu Ping.


    But the current situation undoubtedly made him very concerned.


    There was actually such a cultivator behind Lin Yueyin?


    Even Zheng He, who was at the Soul Formation stage, had his flying sword escape from his control?!


    In the room, Ren Xueying held Cui Mengyao in her arms, constantly looking for a gap in the flying swords controlled by Lu Ping¡­


    When she came to Lu Ping¡¯s side, she released the spell on Cui Mengyao¡¯s body, and the little girl cried out loud.


    Pointing at Li Tianchen, she said, ¡°Mr. Lu! He tore your portrait and kicked me!¡± The little girl immediately complained!


    At this moment, a system notification sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s ears.


    ¡°The effect of your move will end in 10 seconds. Host, please choose your target!¡±


    Without hesitation, Lu Ping pointed at Zhou Kai!


    ¡°Get him!¡±


    Zhou Kai was shocked.


    He tried his best to pour spiritual energy into his shield.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he was only at the sixth level of the Golden Core stage.


    Among the flying swords controlled by Lu Ping, there were even the flying swords of Soul Formation stage cultivators, not to mention the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    Under the impact of the countless flying swords, the shield was instantly shattered!


    Following that, Zhou Kai let out a miserable howl and was chopped into pieces by the flying swords.


    At the same time, Lu Ping activated Ming Lei with all his strength!


    The flying sword passed through Li Tianchen¡¯s body!


    At this moment, Li Tianchen¡¯s cultivation was nothing in front of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping hated him for attacking the little girl. He showed no mercy at all and pierced through his heart with his sword.


    This guy was wearing a mask and had plastic surgery. Lu Ping didn¡¯t even recognize him. This was the person who had killed his teammates in the wild.


    This secret was destined to be taken to the grave by Li Tianchen.


    Seeing that Li Tianchen and Zhou Kai were defeated, the rest of the thugs were scared. They all flew away!


    After killing his opponents, the flying swords all flew away, looking for their owners.


    Seeing that the people were scared away, Lu Ping let out a sigh of relief. He said to Lin Yueyin, ¡°Hurry up and report to the Garrison Division. Let¡¯s see if they can find anything!¡±


    Lin Yueyin shook her head and said, ¡°No! It¡¯s useless to report to the Garrison Division. We might be killed before they can find out anything. I have to leave now! The other party won¡¯t let me off. Mr. Lu, you killed their people! They won¡¯t let you off either. Let¡¯s leave together! Let¡¯s leave Binhai City!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, one of the flying swords suddenly turned around. It was far faster than Lu Ping and the others¡¯ reactions. Then, it pierced through Cui Mengyao¡¯s chest!


    It flew away.


    The little girl fell down!


    Lu Ping rushed up and used his healing spell to heal Cui Mengyao!


    However, the flying sword left a large amount of residual energy in Cui Mengyao¡¯s body.


    This was naturally done by Zheng He.


    Just as he was updating Wu Xiaodong. Wu Xiaodong gave him an order!


    Find a chance to kill Lin Yueyin¡¯s daughter!


    That¡¯s right!


    He wanted to kill Cui Mengyao.


    He wanted to make Lin Yueyin feel pain.


    As for Lin Yueyin, he planned to slowly torture her.


    This guy could be called a psychopath.


    At the same time, Lu Ping desperately poured true Qi into Cui Mengyao¡¯s chest.


    But the wound didn¡¯t improve at all.


    Cui Mengyao was in Lu Ping¡¯s arms.


    Her face was pale and her breath was weak.


    Lin Yueyin let out a miserable scream.


    She cried out loud.


    She had never thought that this would happen.


    If she had thought that this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have resisted at all. In fact, she would have obeyed.


    ¡°Mengyao! Mengyao!¡±


    Her tears kept flowing down.


    Lu Ping looked around. He knew that the owner of the flying sword was controlling it.


    However, with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t detect the other party at all.


    ¡°System! System! I have to save her!¡±


    Lu Ping roared in his heart. This was the only solution he could think of.


    However, it was obvious that the system didn¡¯t give any response.


    Cui Mengyao was the student that Lu Ping was most familiar with. At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s heart ached.


    Mist appeared in his eyes.


    Cui Mengyao, who was in his arms, opened her eyes slightly. A smile appeared on her pale face.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you are crying. You are worried about me, right?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only infuse true Qi into her body!


    But even so, it couldn¡¯t save Cui Mengyao¡¯s life. The powerful energy slowly spread in Cui Mengyao¡¯s body.


    For the first time, Lu Ping felt that he was so powerless.


    Without cultivation, he was nothing!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I am just tired. If you miss me, take a look at my portrait.¡± The little girl understood that she might not be able to live on anymore, so she turned to look at Lin Yueyin.

 Chapter 170 - Inexplicable Transaction (2)

    At this moment, she finally shed tears.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, I want to cry too¡­¡±


    Lin Yueyin took out her phone, her hands trembling as she dialed, mumbling, ¡°I¡¯m looking for an ambulance! Mengyao, you¡¯ll be fine! You¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    But at this moment, Mengyao¡¯s life force was gone. She looked at Lu Ping weakly and called out softly, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    This was what the little girl called Lu Ping in her heart¡­


    The next second, her body went cold.


    Her life force had been cut off!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Ping roared angrily!


    His gaze swept over the surrounding crowd who were watching the show!


    Perhaps the murderer was among these people.


    He was like an injured ferocious beast, wanting to devour people!


    When the surrounding onlookers saw him, they naturally understood his thoughts and all turned around to leave.


    Ren Xueying also blamed herself.


    No matter what, she wanted to protect these low-level cultivators.


    But today, a little girl was killed in front of her!


    She quickly took out her phone and called Xing Bin.


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared beside Lu Ping.


    It was an old man in a shabby monk robe. He had a pointy mouth, saggy cheeks, and white hair.


    ¡°Hehe, kid, do you want to save this girl?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ping suddenly raised his head.


    Looking at the old man, he asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping realized that Lin Yueyin and Ren Xueying had both fainted.


    At the same time, complicated Buddhist texts appeared one after another, forming a huge golden light barrier that enveloped Lu Ping and the old man.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there seemed to be nothing there.


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I¡¯m just asking if you want to save her or not!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Ping said without hesitation. He was a little suspicious. ¡°Can you help me save her?¡±


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°This child¡¯s vitality has been cut off, and her soul has left her body. She has already transformed from a human into a ghost! I can¡¯t act directly, so I can¡¯t save her.¡±


    ¡°Then are you playing with me?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were a little unfriendly.


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t make a move, but I can teach you what to do. The girl¡¯s soul is here at the moment. As long as you can use the Buddhist scriptures to ferry her before the soul guide comes, you can save her. At the same time, I can teach you the cultivation method of the soul and you can teach it to her. In this way, although she has lost her physical body, her spiritual sense will not be extinguished. She will just be changing her cultivation path! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do I have to pay?!¡± Lu Ping knew that there was nothing free in this world.


    ¡°Help me teach a disciple!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found them yet. You just owe me. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to worry about cultivation techniques and pills. I will prepare them. You just need to be responsible for handing them over,¡± The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Was he f*cking crazy?


    ¡°Do you agree or not? There isn¡¯t much time left. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it!¡± The old man was very confident.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    Lu Ping no longer hesitated!


    Generally speaking, when a cultivator died, only after the Nascent Soul stage could they survive through the possession of the primordial spirit.


    Cui Mengyao was only in the Qi Refinement stage and couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Seeing that Lu Ping agreed, the old man smiled and pointed the golden light in his hand.


    He pointed it directly between Lu Ping¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining the Ksitigarbha¡¯s Original Wish Transcendence technique.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining the complete set of grade SSS cultivation technique, Bodhi Spirit Building technique. Cultivation is restricted to those without a physical body.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for awakening the eyes of Ying and Yang. You can see through Ying and Yang and connect the two worlds.¡±


    At this moment, the world in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes was already different.


    He looked at Cui Mengyao¡¯s body.


    Beside her, he saw the little girl looking at her corpse with a melancholic expression.


    After obtaining the Ksitigarbha¡¯s Original Wish Transcendence technique, Lu Ping could see through Ying and Yang while using the Scripture Chanting technique to connect the two worlds. At this moment, Lu Ping already understood how to communicate with the two worlds.


    ¡°Mengyao!¡± Lu Ping spoke, but this voice didn¡¯t exist in reality.


    However, Cui Mengyao heard it.


    She suddenly raised her head.


    Lu Ping was overjoyed.


    He discovered that Cui Mengyao¡¯s soul was crystal clear, which was a sign that she didn¡¯t have any karma.


    Looking into the distance, beside the corpse, Lu Ping saw Li Tianchen and Zhou Kai!


    Their souls were as red as blood, which was the form of karma surrounding them!


    Lu Ping looked at Li Tianchen in shock.


    This fellow¡¯s soul was his original appearance.


    It was completely different from when he was killed by Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping recognized at a glance that this fellow was the brother of the bearded man that he killed that time.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Cui Mengyao said that this fellow tore his portrait and hit her.


    It seemed that he was holding a grudge against him and was venting his anger on the little girl!


    Just as Lu Ping figured it out, the old man said, ¡°Although you have a way to cross over, you don¡¯t have Buddha Power. You can only bring over some souls without karma, and not too many.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping replied and Cui Mengyao came to Lu Ping¡¯s side.


    She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, can you hear me?¡±


    She had shouted many times just now, but no one could see nor hear her.


    ¡°Yes! Mengyao, sit properly. I¡¯ll send you to the afterlife. You don¡¯t have to leave your mother anymore!¡± Lu Ping sat cross-legged as he spoke.


    2


    He chanted the scriptures, and a faint golden light appeared. It was a Buddhist chant that could repel evil.

 Chapter 171 - Inexplicable Transaction (3)

    Spiritual light also gradually appeared on Cui Mengyao¡¯s body. It intersected with the golden light and formed Buddhist scriptures. Bits of golden light flickered.


    Slowly, a holy and pure aura appeared on her soul.


    ¡°Ding dong! Host has helped a student stay alive in the human world. You are rewarded with an immortal-grade Soul Nurturing Ring. It is limited to the host.¡±


    At this moment, although Cui Mengyao was still in the spirit body state, she was already able to move freely.


    Lu Ping hurriedly taught the Bodhi Spirit Building technique technique to Cui Mengyao.


    Cui Mengyao began to cultivate.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host has taught the student a grade SSS cultivation technique. After achieving success, the host will impart everything to the student. The host will be rewarded with a master¡¯s path technique, the student will be adored by the host, and all the students will have a great increase in their love, adoration, and obedience towards the host! The Super Perfect Class will be permanently opened!¡±


    ¡°Super Perfect Class: The host imparts all of the knowledge to the student, and the student will be fully focused. The student¡¯s comprehension will be increased by 100%, the in-name disciple¡¯s comprehension will be increased by 200%, and the personal disciple¡¯s comprehension will be increased by 300%.¡±


    This was a passive skill!


    However, the effects were extremely terrifying.


    It was very obvious that this was extremely helpful to Lu Ping¡¯s teaching.


    At this moment, Lu Ping noticed that the space was distorted.


    A man and a woman appeared.


    The two of them headed towards the souls of Li Tianchen and Zhou Kai.


    Lu Ping heard the old man beside him gloating, ¡°These two guys are plagued with karma. I reckon they have done many evil things. They will suffer greatly in hell!¡±


    The man and woman took out a metal chain and hooked it directly onto the two of them. Then, the space distorted again and the two of them left.


    They didn¡¯t even look in their direction.


    The old man said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this matter outside. It¡¯s best not to mention my existence.¡±


    ¡°How should I address you?¡± Lu Ping cupped his hands and asked.


    ¡°Call me Uncle Sun,¡± the old man said casually.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°If you need anything from me, just let me know.¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. But I have to remind you that when this girl turns into a spirit body, cultivators can basically sense it. To many people, this girl is extremely rare. She is very useful in refining weapons and elixirs. You better keep an eye on her!¡±


    After saying this, Lu Ping¡¯s expression turned cold.


    He thought for a moment and said to Cui mengyao, ¡°Mengyao, I have a Soul Nurturing Ring here. See if you can come in.¡±


    Cui Mengyao walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and went straight into the Soul Nurturing Ring.


    ¡°Mr. Lu! I Can! There¡¯s so much spiritual energy in here. It¡¯s so comfortable to stay here.¡±


    Uncle Sun raised his brows and said, ¡°You also have a Soul Nurturing Ring of this rank. That girl gave it to you, right?¡±


    ¡°What girl?¡± Lu Ping looked confused.


    Uncle Sun curled his lips and sneered, ¡°Are you playing dumb with me? I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±


    Then, the golden light barrier shattered and he disappeared.


    Only Lu Ping was left with Cui Mengyao¡¯s corpse and Lin Yueyin and Ren Xueying who fainted.


    After a moment, the two of them woke up.


    Lin Yueyin threw herself on Cui Mengyao and cried bitterly.


    She couldn¡¯t care about anything else now.


    Meanwhile, Ren Xueying¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What happened just now? I seem to have fainted?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You fainted just now. I don¡¯t know what happened either,¡± Lu Ping said casually.


    He looked at Lin Yueyin on the ground and thought for a while, but he still didn¡¯t tell her that Cui Mengyao had turned into a spirit body.


    At this time, Lin Yueyin could only lose her mind.


    Not long after, Xing Bin rushed over and brought Lin Yueyin and Lu Ping back to the Garrison Division!


    They also brought back the bodies of Li Tianchen and Zhou Kai.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Kai¡¯s body had already been turned into minced meat by Lu Ping¡¯s power. Not only that, even his phone had been blown to pieces.


    There were no clues left behind


    And on Li Tianchen¡¯s body, there was no evidence that could identify the mastermind.


    In their questioning of Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin, the two of them had coincidentally set their suspicion on Wu Xiaodong.


    But only the two of them had their suspicions. There wasn¡¯t any evidence.


    The Garrison Division still had no idea what to do.


    ¡°The records have been completed. The two of you can go back and rest. Once there¡¯s progress in the case, I¡¯ll inform the two of you!¡± Xing Bin sent the two of them out of the Garrison Division.


    He turned around and left.


    Lin Yueyin lowered her head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I am not a little girl to begin with. What¡¯s there to be pretentious about? He harmed Mengyao for nothing!¡±


    Hatred flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, a thought rose from the bottom of her heart. She wanted revenge!


    ¡°Mengyao has always liked you. She hoped that you could be her father. Thank you for today. Mr. Lu, you can go now!¡± Lin Yueyin said in a deep voice.


    She had already thought it through. When Lu Ping left, she would give Wu Xiaodong a call!


    She would seduce him and kill him. However, she was already blinded by hatred.


    She didn¡¯t think about it. If it was Wu Xiaodong who did it, would he still be able to let down his guard against her at this time?


    Lu Ping saw that there was no one around and said in a low voice, ¡°Mengyao isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Yueyin suddenly raised her head and widened her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, I am in Mr. Lu¡¯s ring,¡± Cui Mengyao said to Lin Yueyin from the Soul Nurturing Ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yueyin was extremely anxious!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Although Mengyao has lost her physical body, her spiritual sense is still intact. Moreover, she has cultivated my secret technique and can continue to cultivate. However, in the eyes of many people, she is an extremely rare existence, so it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t let anyone discover her! We can find a place where there¡¯s no one. I¡¯ll get Mengyao to come out.¡±


    ¡°I want to see Mengyao!¡± Lin Yueyin couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    The news was already reporting what had happened that day.


    They had captured the scene of Lu Ping Summoning the swords.


    Although in the surveillance cameras, Lu Ping¡¯s face had been censored, in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, it was still very obvious.


    Huang Shiliu was also beside her and said with a smile: ¡°Sis, your husband¡¯s move is so cool!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do I need you to say it?¡±


    At this time, the news reported the casualties. Hearing Cui Mengyao¡¯s death, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes gradually turned sharp.


    She took out her phone and called Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu was the man who dealt with Lu Ping¡¯s old classmate last time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three hours. I want all the people who were involved in the attack on Lu Ping today to suffer.¡±


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°Lu Ping is still okay, so why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. What can you do about it? Lu Ping is not at home! Don¡¯t ask for a spanking.¡±


    Huang Shiliu shrank her neck and no longer provoked Huang Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 172 - Xiaoqi Didn’t Believe It! (1)

    In a villa of the Wu family, Wu Xiaodong and Zheng He sat opposite each other.


    ¡°The cultivator present is very strange. Although he is only at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage, according to his moves, his power far surpasses that of other cultivators of the same level. Moreover, when he used a secret technique, he could even forcefully control my flying sword. What exactly happened? I couldn¡¯t think clearly for a moment,¡± Zheng He said. He laughed. ¡°But Boss, don¡¯t worry. I attacked him back. That kid doesn¡¯t know who attacked him at all.¡±


    Wu Xiaodong nodded in satisfaction.


    His face was faintly gloomy and cold, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You killed that girl so let that b*tch Lin Yueyin have a good taste of the consequences of offending me! As for that cultivator, don¡¯t move for now. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. Get someone to keep an eye on Lin Yueyin these few days! See if she still has any dealings with that cultivator. Wait until I find out more about their relationship, then we¡¯ll talk about what to do!¡±


    As he spoke, he said unhappily, ¡°But Zhou Kai from the Green Snake Gang is dead. Qian Bin wants me to compensate him with ten million star dollars! This bastard is asking for a lot!¡±


    Qian Bin was the leader of the Green Snake Gang.


    As one of the biggest underground forces in Binhai City, he had the cultivation of the Fusion stage.


    Ten million star dollars was not a lot of money to Wu Xiaodong.


    However, it was not worth it to pay such a painful price because of a woman.


    Just as they were talking, there was a loud bang and the door of the villa was kicked open.


    A tall man walked in.


    It was Feng Jiu.


    His face revealed a playful smile.


    ¡°You two, come with me!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Xiaodong asked with a frown.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m your maker!¡± Feng Jiu laughed wildly. ¡°Little b*tch, you dare question me?¡±


    In an instant, a terrifying pressure appeared. Wu Xiaodong suddenly felt that breathing was a little difficult.


    On the other side, Zheng He¡¯s eyes were filled with fear!


    He was too powerful.


    Just the pressure alone was already a little too much for him to bear.


    At the same time, a few people behind Feng Jiu flew out.


    Each and every one of them had high cultivations, the lowest of which was at the Tribulation stage. This made Zheng He completely lose the desire to resist.


    His eyes were filled with terror!


    After restraining the two of them, a cultivator came up to Feng Jiu¡¯s side and said with an apologetic smile: ¡°Lord Jiu, is it worth it for you to come here personally for just these two b*tches?¡±


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly and said: ¡°Little Miss asked me to personally take care of it. Just now, we caught that Qian Bin. If it wasn¡¯t for me being there, that kid might have already escaped!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! No one expected that guy to have a middle grade magic treasure¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Wu Xiaodong could feel his legs trembling!


    Qian Bin was also captured?


    Qian Bin was quite infamous in Binhai City. He had connections in both illegal and legal sects and his personal strength could be said to be top notch.


    But such a guy was actually captured by the men in front of him?


    And what did they say? Qian Bin had a middle grade magic treasure?!


    With Qian Bin¡¯s cultivation at the Fusion stage coupled a middle grade magic treasure, even an ordinary Tribulation stage cultivator might not be able to defeat him.


    Who were these people?


    The group of people went out and flew away.


    On the way, Wu Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir, can you tell me who exactly wants to see us?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid? Let me tell you, it¡¯s my Little Miss who wants to see you. You¡¯ve offended someone and you¡¯re going to be in big trouble.¡± Feng Jiu gloated. He was well aware of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s temper and methods.


    Wu Xiaodong quickly said, ¡°Sir, can you help put in a good word for me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a reward afterwards!¡±


    ¡°A reward for me?¡± Feng Jiu¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    Then he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve become too comfortable. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that your family is finished. Feng Zeming has already started to investigate the rest of your family. If anyone is guilty, according to my Little Miss¡¯s wishes, they will have to go in and be severely punished. As for the Wu family¡¯s property, do you think Feng Zeming will still leave it for you?¡±


    The moment he heard Feng Zeming¡¯s name.


    Wu Xiaodong¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    As a wealthy businessman in Binhai City, he had naturally heard of some legends.


    Even Feng Zeming had to obey this woman¡¯s orders?! Could it be that this woman¡­


    Not long after, the two of them were brought to a villa.


    When the two of them were brought in, they discovered that the leader of the Green Snake Gang, Qian Bin, was kneeling in the middle of the hall. Behind him were the other members of the Green Snake Gang who had gone to Lin Yueyin¡¯s house.


    Wu Xiaodong and Zheng He were also pushed over at the same time.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± Feng Jiu shouted.


    The two of them did not dare to disobey and could only kneel on the ground obediently.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the room was silent.


    Suddenly, the sound of high heels hitting the ground was heard.


    The two of them looked up at the same time and saw Huang Xiaoqi coming down from downstairs with a cold face.


    A chair had already been prepared for her.


    Huang Xiaoqi sat on the chair.


    Her gaze swept across the people in front of her and she smiled.


    ¡°Slap each of them on the mouth five hundred times!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even ask them anything!


    Although Wu Xiaodong had already guessed what she wanted, how could he be willing to take a beating? He hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m Innocent! My Lady, I didn¡¯t do anything. How did I offend you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll definitely compensate you handsomely!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned and pointed at him, ¡°Slap him a thousand times!¡±


    Wu Xiaodong was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should speak or not.


    At this moment, there were already cultivators standing in front of him!


    Crack! He was slapped soundly.

 Chapter 173 - Xiaoqi Didnt Believe It! (2)

    Chapter 173: Xiaoqi Didn¡¯t Believe It! (2)


    Half of Wu Xiaodong¡¯s teeth were slapped out of his face.


    This was only the beginning.


    Crackling slaps continued to ring out, making everyone dizzy.


    The floor was covered in teeth.


    These cultivators had all dealt heavy blows and their victims were all cultivators with tenacious vitality. Therefore, after the slaps, they didn¡¯t die.


    Of course, as someone who had received extra punishment, Wu Xiaodong had received an additional five hundred slaps.


    Huang Xiaoqi waved her hand, and someone immediately came forward to treat them¡­


    After they were cured, Huang Xiaoqi said softly, ¡°You all know why I asked you to come today, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Wu Xiaodong cried out in injustice.


    Unfortunately, he was still stubborn. However, Qian Bin on the other hand, had already given up. He directly begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have sent people to capture that mother and daughter. Please let me go. It¡¯s all because of this b*stard who hired me!¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Xiaodong became anxious. This b*stard was selling him out!


    Sure enough, Huang Xiaoqi looked at him and frowned. ¡°You have disappointed me. Why are you so stubborn? Now, go and smash his bones inch by Inch! Remember, you have to protect his life.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing that, Wu Xiaodong shouted, ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have gone to capture that mother and daughter!¡±


    ¡°So noisy!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s brows creased.


    Feng Jiu immediately waved his hand and a golden light enveloped the torturer and Wu Xiaodong together.


    Then, the bones in Wu Xiaodong¡¯s body were crushed inch by inch!


    That kind of pain made Wu Xiaodong feel as if he had fallen into hell.


    He roared desperately!


    Half an hour later, he was lying on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Huang Xiaoqi waved her hand again, and someone immediately went forward to treat him.


    In a short while, several rare medicinal pills were consumed, and Wu Xiaodong returned to normal. In fact, his cultivation had even slightly improved compared to before he was captured.


    However, he wasn¡¯t happy at all!


    In his eyes, this woman in front of him was like a demon.


    ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Please let me go. I¡¯m willing to be your slave and give you all of my family¡¯s assets. Please let me go.¡± He begged and kowtowed.


    Huang Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t moved at all.


    Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, if you can make that dead girl come back to life, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡±


    Wu Xiaodong¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly pointed at Qian Bin and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s him! It was his people who killed that girl! I clearly told him to let both of them live! He was the one who sent his people there and one of them killed that girl!¡±


    Qian Bin said angrily, ¡°Bullsh*t! I only have a few crooked people under me. When that cultivator used the secret technique, they were all scared out of their wits. Later on, they ran away. No one attacked that girl at all!¡±


    Wu Xiaodong quickly complained to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ve been wronged. I did have some thoughts about Lin Yueyin, but I didn¡¯t want to kill her! Even if I told them to bring the mother and daughter to my house, I wouldn¡¯t have killed them! The murderer might be someone else!¡±


    Qian Bin also quickly said, ¡°Miss, I really didn¡¯t ask my underlings to kill her. They couldn¡¯t have disobeyed me. Someone else must have done it!¡±


    The two of them felt that they had a chance to shirk responsibility.


    They risked their lives to use that chance!


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the two of them. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°What the two of you said makes sense, but I don¡¯t believe it. Then let¡¯s search your souls! We¡¯ll know the truth once we search!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the two people¡¯s expressions immediately changed greatly!


    The Soul Searching technique was a spell that was explicitly forbidden.


    Once this spell was used, not only would it cause unspeakable pain to the cultivator, it would also cause irreversible damage to the soul. Basically, once the Soul Searching technique was used, it would be very difficult for the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base to advance.


    There might even be a situation where the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base would regress.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Miss, I beg you! I¡¯m really not lying!¡±


    At this moment, the one who was the most frightened was actually Zheng He.


    As the one who really killed Cui Mengyao, his heart was full of fear.


    This woman¡¯s methods were so ruthless and she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of compassion. If she knew that he was the one who did it, what would she do to him?


    However, how could Huang Xiaoqi care about their thoughts? She waved her hand casually.


    Two people came forward.


    One held Qian Bin¡¯s head, and the other held Wu Xiaodong¡¯s head!


    Things had already come to this!


    Wu Xiaodong¡¯s psychological defense had completely collapsed!


    After the first two rounds of torture, he already knew very clearly that this woman in front of him was definitely not someone who was merciful and soft-hearted.


    ¡°It was me! It was me who made Zheng He do it!¡± Wu Xiaodong screamed.


    Qian Bin also heaved a sigh of relief.


    This idiot finally confessed.


    There was no need for him to feel the pain of the soul search.


    As for Wu Xiaodong, he was afraid. After all, he would definitely be discovered after the soul search. Instead of going through that, wouldn¡¯t it be better to confess?


    Thus, he quickly admitted it.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s absolutely true! It was me who made Zheng He do it! I know I¡¯m wrong, please let me go! In the future, I¡¯ll be your slave. Please let me go!¡± The man kept begging.

 Chapter 174 - Xiaoqi Didn’t Believe It! (3)

    Unfortunately, Huang Xiaoqi just continued to laugh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Xiaodong was stunned!


    ¡®I¡¯ve already admitted everything. What else do you not believe?¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi pointed at Zheng He and said with a smile, ¡°Search his soul too!¡±


    Another cultivator walked in front of Zheng He!


    Zheng He was also anxious.


    He shouted, ¡°It was me! It was me who killed that girl! But I was only following orders! I really didn¡¯t lie!¡±


    Even if he had to die, he wanted to die quickly!


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s methods had already caused him to be terrified.


    Wu Xiaodong was about to cry. ¡°I really did it! I made Zheng He do it!¡±


    Qian Bin also said while sobbing, ¡°Miss! Both of them have admitted it. Please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Have you ever considered letting your victims go? I don¡¯t believe your words, search their souls!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness.


    Once the Soul Searching technique was used, the three of them couldn¡¯t even scream.


    They rolled their eyes, twitched all over, and foam came out of their mouths.


    Their underlings who had joined them for the attack were terrified. It was said that the pain of soul searching affected the soul. No matter how strong a man was, he would not be able to withstand it.


    About fifteen minutes later, the cultivators released their grip.


    Then, a bead appeared in each of their hands.


    This was a copy of their memories.


    The three respectfully presented the beads to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi waved her hand slightly and asked, ¡°Is what they said true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Give them the soul nurturing pill and wake them up!¡±


    A few minutes later, the three of them slowly woke up.


    That kind of pain was engraved in the depths of their souls. They were terrified.


    ¡°I beg you, kill me!¡± Wu Xiaodong said through gritted teeth.


    He had completely understood that Huang Xiaoqi had no intention of letting him go.


    No matter how much he begged, it would not be of any use. He only wanted to die!


    ¡°Mm¡­ Do you want to die? That¡¯s fine too. The root of this matter is still your lust. Since that¡¯s the case, I heard that the pain of hurting one¡¯s balls is even more painful than giving birth to a child. I wonder what it would feel like to smash them? After your balls are broken, you can go and die.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said softly.


    When she said that, everyone at the scene clamped their legs tightly together!


    Even Feng Jiu shrank his neck.


    This was not good news for any man!


    ¡°You vicious woman! I¡¯m going to f*cking kill your whole family!¡± Wu Xiaodong was completely devastated.


    Hearing his curse, Huang Xiaoqi stood up and shrieked with laughter. ¡°Hahahahaha! I¡¯m just that vicious! Aren¡¯t you angry?! Feng Jiu! Smash them! Smash them into pieces!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi gave the order and a cold glint flashed in Feng Jiu¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward and kicked Wu Xiaodong to the ground.


    Two of Feng Jiu¡¯s men used their cultivation to suppress Wu Xiaodong!


    In Feng Jiu¡¯s hand was a large hammer.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Who asked you to provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t have provoked?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Wu Xiaodong who was on the ground with a face full of despair.


    Smash!


    ¡°Aarghh!¡±


    Smash!


    After two strikes of the hammer, Wu Xiaodong could only twitch.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    He asked weakly, ¡°Can I know¡­ What¡¯s the relationship between you and Lin Yueyin?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my husband¡¯s student. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Wu Xiaodong¡¯s eyes widened unwillingly. ¡°You want to kill me just for that?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I want to kill you just because your actions disgust me. I just want to kill you. It has nothing to do with whether I know them or not.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You think that they have no money and are just ants that you can bully at will. But in my eyes, you are just an ant!¡± Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of others, I am also just an ant. Therefore, the ultimate goal of our cultivation is to control our own fate.¡±


    After saying that, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s gaze swept across everyone present, she said in a low voice, ¡°Kill them all! Hang their corpses in front of the Garrison Division building. I want to hang them there for three days! As for those from the Wu family who are guilty, hand them over to the Garrison Division. The same goes for the Green Snake Gang! Those who have not done evil need not be bothered.¡±


    The members of the Green Snake Gang had done countless illegal things in secret.


    As for the Wu Family, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t plan to wipe them out.


    That didn¡¯t suit her personality.


    On the other side, Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin came to an empty place.


    Lu Ping released Cui Mengyao.


    As soon as Cui Mengyao came out, she pounced on Lin Yueyin.


    But as the mother and daughter embraced each other, Lin Yueyin discovered that Cui Mengyao¡¯s body was as light as a butterfly¡¯s wings.


    Although she could touch her, it was extremely surreal.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to use too much strength. She was afraid that Cui Mengyao would be hurt if she used too much strength.


    ¡°Mommy! Look, I¡¯m not dead. Mr. Lu helped me stay in the human world. The two bad guys were lured away!¡±


    Cui Mengyao also saw Li Tianchen and Zhou Kai being lured away.


    Lin Yueyin kept crying and thanked Lu Ping repeatedly.


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve offended Wu Xiaodong, we have to book our tickets and get ready to leave. I also have to go back and tell my family that we¡¯re leaving together! We¡¯ll go to a few more cities and go further away! We¡¯ll come back for revenge when our cultivation level increases!¡±


    Lu Ping had made his move and killed someone.


    He naturally knew that he had probably offended someone as well.


    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk. His first reaction was to take his family away!


    Lin Yueyin nodded and said, ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s book the tickets!¡±


    Lu Ping took out his phone and thought for a while. He booked five tickets for four o¡¯clock in the morning!


    No matter what, survival was the most important thing.


    After booking the tickets, Lu Ping was a little sad. He was a little reluctant to leave this city where he had lived all his life.


    He was ready to go home immediately, but before that, he sent a message to crazy Huang.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. However, something has happened at home. I plan to leave Binhai City, so I will pay the rental fee first. Jianghu is far away. See you if fate permits!¡±

 Chapter 175 - True Warrior (1)

    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t stupid. The other party seemed to be powerful!


    Before his cultivation was strong enough, seeking revenge on his opponent was courting death.


    Escaping Binhai City was his best choice.


    But Lu Ping, who had just sent the message, didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    At this moment, at the entrance of Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division, everyone was stunned.


    Just now, a huge golden light fell over them.


    When the golden light disappeared, a huge shelf appeared at the entrance. On the shelf, there were corpses!


    The corpses of Wu Xiaodong, Qian Bin and Zheng He were strung up.


    The high-level cultivators in the Garrison Division wanted to go up and try to disentangle the corpses, but as long as they were withing ten meters of the shelf, a huge screen of light would appear.


    It blocked everyone!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The Garrison Division leader roared angrily!


    But he was helpless.


    He had gone to check just now! Despite his cultivation base as a cultivator in the Tribulation stage, he was still helpless against the light screen!


    Moreover, he could even sense the power of an even stronger cultivator in the light screen!


    It was an immortal!


    This was the work of an immortal!


    He was very angry, but he knew that he had no way to do anything.


    In his opinion, this was a slap to the face of the Garrison Division.


    But he could only endure it!


    ¡°These b*stards, what did they do? Did they offend an immortal?¡± Wang Yihu shouted sternly.


    As the head of the Garrison Division, he knew two of the people hanging on the shelf.


    One was the boss of the Green Snake Gang, Qian Bin, and the other was the local tycoon, Wu Xiaodong!


    In his opinion, they were not good people!


    ¡°How did these two guys offend immortals? What the f*ck did they do? They even made immortals shed all decorum like this?¡±


    Many people¡¯s ultimate goal was to become immortals one step at a time.


    To Wang Yihu, it was very clear that some people could not be provoked.


    On Fengming Planet, immortals set the rules! Only those who had broken through to the immortal stage had the right to set the rules!


    The strong were the ones who set the rules.


    The laws that were extremely majestic to low-level cultivators, in front of the true elite, they were nothing more than a joke.


    However, the Garrison Division was actually the one who carried out the overall law, and it was also run by the strong.


    Now, someone was slapping their faces in public!


    At the same time, all the major media outlets rushed over and began to report.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t be curious about such explosive news?


    Wang Yihu looked down at the reporters who were filming the live broadcast and his face turned even darker!


    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The bodies was hanging there and he couldn¡¯t hide them.


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already arrived at his own door.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly saw a girl leaning against the corner of the corridor.


    It was Huang Xiaoqi, who he had sent a message to.


    Seeing Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi stood up straight and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve offended someone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave just because you¡¯ve offended someone? Don¡¯t be afraid, I am protecting you.¡± Huang Xiaoqi did not care at all.


    Lu Ping helplessly shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. The other party is extremely arrogant. I¡¯m afraid that they have a great power. Although you¡¯re very strong, I don¡¯t want to implicate you!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s report it to the Garrison Division.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to just leave, right?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at her and seriously said, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. The Garrison Division always pays attention to evidence. Without evidence, they can¡¯t do anything. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that if I die, they won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi in front of him and said firmly, ¡°I have to go! We have nothing to do with each other. Why do you care about me?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°You said that you would help me take care of Huang Shiliu, but you¡¯re leaving just like that. What if Huang Shiliu doesn¡¯t listen to me? Do you want me to beat him up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Lu Ping was extremely anxious!


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m giving you two choices now. One, follow me to the Garrison Division or two, I¡¯ll knock you out and bring you to the Garrison Division!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes gradually turned sharp.


    ¡°Huang Yiyi, let me make it clear to you. I¡¯m already at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage! You¡¯re only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage! Do you think you can be my opponent?¡±


    Although he had been killed by Huang Xiaoqi several times before, Lu Ping, whose cultivation base had greatly improved, didn¡¯t think that Huang Xiaoqi could fight him with a cultivation base five levels lower!


    ¡°Oh¡­ Are you challenging me?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi casually took out a ring.


    She threw it at Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly activated Ming Lei!


    However, as soon as Ming Lei came out, a terrifying pressure appeared from the ring, and Lu Ping¡¯s flying sword directly fell to the ground.


    Then, Lu Ping realized that his body couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Huang Xiaoqi said leisurely, ¡°This is the Heaven and Earth Ring, a low-grade magic treasure. There¡¯s no need to struggle. Even if you were at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul stage, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, let alone the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage¡­¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Huang Xiaoqi reached out to pick up Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°We have to trust the Garrison Division! You can¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°Let go of me. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already told the Garrison Division everything I know. It¡¯s useless to go now!¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. It was useless earlier, but maybe it¡¯s useful now.¡±


    At the critical moment, Lu Ping was really anxious. He shouted without caring about anything, ¡°Crazy Huang, I don¡¯t have time to mess with you! Quickly let go of me!¡±


    1

 Chapter 176 - True Warrior (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi looked down at Lu Ping and spat out, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    ¡°Crazy Huang! Crazy Huang! Let me tell you, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business! Something might happen to my family, and you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it!¡± Lu Ping knew that time was everything now!


    The most important thing was to leave Binhai before the other party finished their preparations.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know how long it would take for the other party to find out about him, but he didn¡¯t dare gamble.


    So even though he knew that Huang Yiyi in front of him had good intentions, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Everyone had their own judgment of things!


    ¡°How dare you call me crazy Huang! Go to hell!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was furious.


    It was one thing for him to say it behind her back, but now he was saying it to her face?


    Whoosh! Huang Xiaoqi picked up Lu Ping¡¯s ankle and sped up!


    Her speed was three times faster than before!


    ¡°Crazy Huang! If you delay my business, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, I was wrong. Can you let me go home? I have a train ticket at four o¡¯clock. I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±


    In the air, Lu Ping kept shouting.


    And behind him, there were two people following him.


    It was Kong Ming and Old Sun.


    ¡°This girl seems to be hiding her identity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but this kid is the same. If you can¡¯t resist, then just obey. Why does he have to be like this?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ We¡¯ve been obedient for so long, haven¡¯t we also been thinking about resisting?¡±


    ¡°How can it be the same? We¡¯re only secretly resisting, how can we be as brave as this kid?¡±


    ¡°A true warrior!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Finally, in front of the Garrison Division. Huang Xiaoqi grabbed Lu Ping¡¯s leg and slowly descended.


    Lu Ping¡¯s head was already dizzy.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the light was as bright as day, and there was a crowd in front of him.


    There was also a tall shelf in the air.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyeballs almost fell off!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Ping swore.


    It was Wu Xiaodong and his bodyguard along with another man!


    They were actually hung on it. In fact, more corpses had been strung up over the past couple of hours!


    And they were obviously already dead!


    As for the Green Snake Gang members, these people were all wearing masks. Lu Ping didn¡¯t recognize them, but they didn¡¯t even change their clothes. Seeing the number of people hanging on the shelf, Lu Ping had a vague guess in his heart!


    ¡°They¡¯re dead?¡± Lu Ping still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. You tell me who is trying to harm you. I¡¯ll see if the Garrison Division will care!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a serious face.


    The girl¡¯s acting was excellent.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t suspect her at all. His eyes were only on the shelf.


    Suddenly, he grinned and smiled very happily. He waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! There¡¯s no need!¡±


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin and circled the shelf twice.


    He took out his phone to shoot a small video and sent it to Lin Yueyin!


    ¡°Mrs. Lin, look!¡±


    Lu Ping sent the video over.


    When she saw the fierce-looking people turn into corpses, Lin Yueyin was also surprised and happy!


    Lu Ping looked around and focused on the guy he didn¡¯t recognize. It was Qian Bin, who was hanging at the top. He couldn¡¯t help but pull a reporter over and ask, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    The reporter thought that he was a colleague, he said casually, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not professional. You don¡¯t even know such a famous person? That¡¯s Qian Bin! The leader of the Green Snake Gang, a cultivator at the Fusion stage! This time, it seems that he offended a mighty figure and was killed and hung on the top to expose his corpse.¡±


    ¡°What about the people below?¡±


    ¡°They are members of the Green Snake Gang! Kid, didn¡¯t you do your homework before coming here? Let me tell you, in our line of work, we need to know people of all walks of life and be well-informed. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you this. According to my information, the Green Snake Gang has been purged. A lot of evidence has been reported to the Garrison Division anonymously. There is also some evidence of the Wu family being involved in illegal activity. This time, something big is going to happen in Binhai City!¡±


    Seeing how excited the reporter was, Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re telling me everything just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be the first to post it?¡±


    The reporter smiled smugly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ve already posted my story more than half an hour ago.¡±


    Lu Ping was silent.


    He quickly took out his phone and opened the news section!


    Sure enough, all sorts of reports were about these two guys.


    Qian Bin and Wu Xiaodong.


    But in this way, Lu Ping was actually relieved.


    Once these two people died, why would he need to leave?


    The main question was, how did these two people die?


    As for those gang members, it was obvious that they were the ones who were related to today¡¯s matter.


    Who did it?


    Suddenly, Lu Ping thought of the old man whose hair and beard were all white!


    ¡°It must be Uncle Sun!¡± Lu Ping had a vague guess in his heart!


    This expert probably abhorred evil as if it was his enemy.


    Otherwise, who would stand up for today¡¯s incident?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go in, then let¡¯s go home and sleep!¡± At this time, Huang Xiaoqi walked over to Lu Ping.


    As soon as these words were said, the reporter who was originally chatting happily with Lu Ping suddenly blinked.


    He had a beauty by his side! And a top-notch beauty at that!


    She wanted to go home to sleep¡­ He wanted to stay up and film and wait for the response from the Garrison Division.


    In an instant, his complacency from before disappeared.


    Lu Ping was in a great mood.


    He said sincerely to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Thank you for today!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was still pretending to be confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later!¡± Lu Ping looked at the corpses hanging on the shelf, his eyes flashing with hatred!


    He thought to himself, ¡°Evil begets evil! Serves you right!¡±

 Chapter 177 - True Warrior (3)

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Ping immediately flew up on his sword.


    Huang Xiaoqi also followed.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, the reporter suddenly became furious.


    ¡°Bah! You don¡¯t work hard despite being at such a young age, yet you know how to pick up girls. What the hell?! You have no professional ethics at all! You¡¯re useless!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping really relaxed.


    The sense of danger that was originally pressing down on him was swept away.


    He even wanted to cheer.


    But thinking about the fact that Cui Mengyao had completely lost her physical body, Lu Ping felt a little sad.


    Perhaps from the perspective of cultivation, it might even be a blessing in disguise for Cui Mengyao. But from the perspective of a person, from the perspective of life, losing her physical body was definitely not a good thing for a little girl like Cui Mengyao, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Along the way, Lu Ping also explained to Huang Xiaoqi what had happened and why he had to leave.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t leave, they might find out about me and even make a move against my family. With my current cultivation, I don¡¯t have the ability to fight against them, so I could only choose to leave! Now it¡¯s all good, these people have been killed for their evil deeds! That¡¯s the best!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s face was full of joy.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang, you should go back first. I still have to go to Mrs. Lin¡¯s place. She just lost her daughter and her home was destroyed. Let me see what she will do!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at him and said, ¡°What did you call me? Supervisor Huang? I remember what you called me just now. Crazy Huang, right?¡±


    Lu Ping was very embarrassed. He touched his nose and smiled, choosing to admit his mistake!


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    Seeing his behavior, Huang Xiaoqi snorted coldly. ¡°Next time you dare call me crazy Huang, I¡¯ll drag you around Fengming Planet!¡±


    Ugh¡­ What a ruthless woman. Next time, he had to be more careful¡­


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Mrs. Lin¡¯s house by myself. She¡¯s a little sad now. Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to see strangers.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want too many people to know about Cui Mengyao¡¯s existence.


    After all, Uncle Sun had already instructed him on this. It wasn¡¯t that Lu Ping didn¡¯t trust her, but from Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, there was no need to tell her at the moment. If one more person knew about it, there would be a greater risk of being exposed.


    Hearing what he said, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t choose to follow him.


    Soon, Lu Ping met Lin Yueyin. Knowing that their enemy had died, the two of them were naturally extremely happy.


    At the same time, Lu Ping took out the Soul Nurturing Ring.


    Cui Mengyao came out from the ring. In the darkness, her spirit body emitted a bit of light, as if she was an elf.


    Looking at Cui Mengyao who was floating freely, Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°Mrs. Lin, right now, Mengyao¡¯s condition is very special. It¡¯s impossible for her to go to school. She herself is in excellent condition for refining pills and weapons, so we must not let Mengyao be discovered by strangers!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Yueyin unconsciously looked at Lu Ping¡¯s Soul Nurturing Ring.


    Lu Ping naturally knew what she was thinking. Lu Ping smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This ring can only be used by me, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Lin Yueyin thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mengyao has become like this. What about her studies? What about her cultivation path? You told me not to let strangers see her, so she can only cultivate on her own. What if something happens to her if she doesn¡¯t know how to do something?¡±


    Lu Ping was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take Mengyao as my disciple. In the future, no matter what problems there are, look for me! I¡¯ll teach her!¡±


    Lin Yueyin said in a low voice, ¡°But I have to go to work, and you have to go to work too. Mengyao will be at home by herself. What if something happens to her, or someone finds out? I think that she still needs to be in your ring, so I can rest assured!¡±


    ¡°Mommy! I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±


    At this time, Cui Mengyao could roughly understand what Lin Yueyin meant.


    She threw herself into Lin Yueyin¡¯s arms and started crying.


    The spirit body¡¯s tears sparkled with a white light, twinkling and translucent. After they fell, they disappeared into the air.


    Lu Ping was a little helpless. Of course, he knew that only the Soul Nurturing Ring could make Cui Mengyao¡¯s life better and more convenient. If he could, he would really give this ring to Lin Yueyin, but the system said that only he could use it, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    And to be honest, letting Cui Mengyao follow him was a form of harm to both mother and daughter.


    ¡°Mengyao, be good. Being with Mr. Lu is better for you.¡±


    Cui Mengyao looked at Lu Ping and said sadly, ¡°Then Mr. Lu, can¡¯t you live with my mother?¡±


    Lu Ping was shocked.


    But when Lin Yueyin heard this, she was also stunned. She looked at Lu Ping with slight anticipation, she said, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have a spare room at home? Let me rent one! In addition to the rent, I can also help you clean up the house for free!¡±This could indeed solve all their problems.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m also renting a room now¡­¡±


    Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°In that case, Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you move to my house? Although it¡¯s going to be under renovation for a period of time, I won¡¯t charge you rent when the time comes. I¡¯ll just treat it as the tuition fee for Mengyao¡¯s teaching. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping was thinking.


    How was he going to do this? Was he going to move in with her?


    But after thinking about it carefully, this was indeed the best way to solve the problem.


    Cui Mengyao was young, and she had lived with Lin Yueyin since she was born. It was definitely unrealistic to separate a child from her mother.


    However, the Soul Nurturing Ring was on Lu Ping.


    For a moment, Lu Ping was in a dilemma.


    At this moment, Lu Ping thought of something.


    He quickly took out his phone and canceled the tickets!


    Money should not be spent in vain!


    Although the refund would deduct a part of the service fee, he could still get most of the money back.


    ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Lu Ping said.


    At this time, the sky was just beginning to brighten. At this time, the two of them could not stay outside all the time.


    After discussing, the two of them decided to return to Lin Yueyin¡¯s house first to tidy up.


    The house was in a mess.


    Fortunately, there were no valuables, but the two of them still took a long time to clean up.


    The sun rose and the sky was bright. The house was much cleaner now.


    At this moment, Lin Yueyin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The call went through. It was a cultivator from the Garrison Division.


    ¡°Ms. Lin, we have something to verify with you! Did your daughter die yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, Ms. Lin, according to the security regulations made by your husband before he died, all of his assets will be donated by our Garrison Division after the auction. We hope you can vacate the house as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing this news, Lin Yueyin reacted.


    Yes, after her daughter died, all of her ex-husband¡¯s assets had nothing to do with her, including the house.


    She had lost everything in one night. ¡°Oh God!¡± At this time, she suddenly remembered that her job was going to be gone too.


    Even if the boss didn¡¯t fire her, she didn¡¯t want to continue working there!


    Lin Yueyin smiled bitterly with her phone in hand and said to Lu Ping, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stay at our house anymore. This house is going to be taken away. I¡¯ll leave Mengyao in your care.¡±

 Chapter 178 - Conjecture (1)

    Lin Yueyin had no other choice.


    She didn¡¯t have much savings on hand, and it wasn¡¯t easy for low-level cultivators to save money.


    It was just like how it was difficult for ordinary people to save money.


    A few thousand star dollars a month wasn¡¯t a small amount, but if she saved for an entire year, it would only be enough to buy a good bottle of cultivation fluid!


    She was currently unemployed, and she didn¡¯t have a house anymore.


    With the money she had left, she had to rent a house and live.


    How could she say that she wanted to live with Cui Mengyao?


    Lu Ping fell into silence.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally knew Lin Yueyin¡¯s difficulties.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this, I can help you ask my current landlady about this. If she agrees to rent the house to you, it will be good. After all, her house is still very cheap.¡±


    Lin Yueyin was very happy when she heard this.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since things had come to this, he could help her where he could. Anyway, crazy Huang¡¯s house wasn¡¯t full. She had rented the house to Bai Xiruo before, and it felt strange to live in her house with her alone, so he might as well ask her.


    Lu Ping took out his phone and called Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± From the other end of the phone came Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s lazy voice.


    ¡°Supervisor Huang¡­¡± Lu Ping almost said crazy Huang¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and silently wrote a note about Lu Ping in her heart. She casually said, ¡°What? Cra- I mean, Mr. Lu is something the matter?¡±


    Obviously, Huang Xiaoqi was reminding him that she had heard the way Lu Ping had almost addressed her.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t try to hide anything. He said frankly, ¡°Supervisor Huang, it¡¯s like this. It is about Lin Yueyin. After her daughter, Mengyao, passed away, the Garrison Division took over her house. Now, she doesn¡¯t have a place to stay. I¡¯m thinking that since Ms. Bai left, I wonder if you can rent her room to her?¡±


    Lu Ping was just asking to try. If Huang Xiaoqi was willing to rent out the room, then it was fine, but if she was not, then there was no other way to convince her.


    Huang Xiaoqi fell into deep thought. Bai Xiruo was driven away. Of course, she had done that on purpose.


    To be honest, she did not want Lin Yueyin to stay here, but she also sympathized with Lin Yueyin¡¯s experience.


    After some hesitation, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lu Ping: ¡°What about the rent?¡±


    ¡°500 star dollars per month!¡±


    To Huang Xiaoqi, star dollars were just numbers.


    But she knew that star dollars were important to many people!


    This price could be said to be very reasonable.


    Lu Ping hung up the phone and smiled at Lin Yueyin. ¡°That¡¯s great. Huang Yiyi has agreed. 500 star dollars per month is still very cheap. Let¡¯s pack up your things and move them away.¡±


    Lin Yueyin nodded.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t bring any furniture with her.


    What she brought with her were Cui Mengyao¡¯s clothes and supplies!


    To her, those were memories that were worth cherishing.


    However, when the two of them arrived at the villa, Lin Yueyin was shocked!


    She originally thought that Lu Ping was thrifty because he rented a single room in someone else¡¯s three-or two-bedroom house. That was why he would pay 500 star dollars per month.


    However, she had never expected that it would be a luxurious mansion!


    ¡°This kind of house costs 500 star dollars a month?¡± Lin Yueyin looked at Lu Ping in disbelief.


    This price was out of her expectations.


    Lu Ping said in a low voice, ¡°Supervisor Huang is a very wealthy person.¡±


    Lin Yueyin was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I can tell.¡±


    The two of them entered the house and Huang Shiliu rushed down the stairs.


    She came to Lin Yueyin¡¯s side and sized her up with a scrutinizing gaze.


    She frowned and said, ¡°So curvy!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s face turned stiff and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that to others. It¡¯s too rude! Your words will cause trouble for others!¡±


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re a boy! A boy can¡¯t say such things in front of a girl!¡± Lu Ping taught Huang Shiliu seriously.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s expression was a little strange, ¡°Then you can¡¯t say it in front of her either?¡±


    Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°Go away! Remember not to say it next time!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Ping¡¯s Soul Nurturing Ring.


    She looked at Huang Shiliu and asked curiously, ¡°What do you keep in this ring?¡±


    When she said this, Lu Ping and Lin Yueyin were both shocked!


    What was wrong with this child?


    She could tell that there was someone inside the ring?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Ping decided to play dumb.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Soul Nurturing Ring? There must be a soul inside!¡± Huang Shiliu said curiously, ¡°Let me see! Is it the Ghost King? I haven¡¯t seen that thing yet!¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Didn¡¯t this kid know fear?


    ¡°Hehe, the Ghost King might you in one bite!¡± Lu Ping threatened her.


    Unfortunately, Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t think much of it.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi came downstairs.


    Seeing Lin Yueyin, she didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she instructed softly, ¡°Nanny Liu, bring her up to see the room. If there are no problems, she can stay here.¡±


    For the first time, Lin Yueyin felt that she didn¡¯t dare say anything when facing a person.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s temperament made her feel that she was weak and small.

 Chapter 179 - Conjecture (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t wearing any fancy clothes and didn¡¯t do anything special. However, the moment they met, Lin Yueyin felt the noble air around Huang Xiaoqi.


    At that moment, all her thoughts about Lu Ping disappeared without a trace.


    She was no longer a little girl, although she still had a long life as a cultivator.


    She was also more accurate in judging things than Bai Xiruo.


    She could tell from the moment Huang Xiaoqi appeared, that Huang Xiaoqi liked Lu Ping.


    Because the first time she appeared, her eyes fell on Lu Ping.


    The joy her eyes could not be hidden. Although she hid it well.


    In Lin Yueyin¡¯s eyes, it was so obvious.


    Huang Xiaoqi only had eyes for him.


    Lin Yueyin sighed in her heart.


    She left with Nanny Liu.


    At this time, Huang Shiliu pulled Huang Xiaoqi and pointed at Lu Ping¡¯s ring, ¡°Sis, look, Lu Ping has brought a ghost back!¡±


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao in the ring asked pitifully, ¡°Am I a ghost, Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Ping took a deep breath. From a certain point of view, what Huang Shiliu said was right.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a ghost, you¡¯re a spirit body!¡± Lu Ping said.


    He didn¡¯t plan to hide this from Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu. After all, they still had to live under the same roof. If Cui Mengyao had to stay in the Soul Nurturing Ring every day at home, it would be too sad.


    Of course, he was prepared if Huang Shiliu and Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t accept it.


    He would move out with Lin Yueyin and Cui Mengyao.


    When he said this, Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu were stunned.


    Then, Lu Ping let Cui Mengyao out.


    Huang Xiaoqi recognized the child as soon as she saw her.


    After all, she had seen Cui Mengyao more than once.


    Huang Xiaoqi asked in surprise, ¡°She was reincarnated? She turned into a spirit body?¡±


    Lu Ping was shocked.


    Crazy Huang was really knowledgeable. She could tell at a glance.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°She survived because she met an expert¡¯s guidance¡­ She should be considered alive¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes. With her eyesight, she could naturally see that Cui Mengyao¡¯s transformation method could be said to be the most profound method of Buddhism.


    Even the current Buddhist sects on Fengming Planet couldn¡¯t do it.


    After thinking about it, a person appeared in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mind!


    ¡°Is the person who helped you wearing a five-colored robe?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked in a deep voice.


    However, what Lu Ping said shocked her even more! ¡°Five-colored robe? You know Kong Ming? But it wasn¡¯t him. I only met him once. As for who taught me, he said that he wouldn¡¯t tell me, so I can¡¯t tell you!¡± Lu Ping chose to hide it.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression became even more fierce.


    Kong Ming? If he didn¡¯t teach him, who else could it be?


    He was was able to pass through the entire planet¡¯s defensive barrier without being discovered by her. This skill was unfathomable!


    At this moment, Lu Ping also sensed that something was wrong.


    He probed, ¡°Is Kong Ming very powerful?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright,¡± Huang Xiaoqi replied absent-mindedly.


    She looked at Cui Mengyao and smiled, ¡°Mengyao is still alive now, of course. She¡¯s just walking on another path of spiritual cultivation.¡±


    Huang Shiliu reached out to touch Cui Mengyao. Cui Mengyao was so scared that she hid behind Lu Ping.


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not going to eat you! Let¡¯s be friends.¡±


    At this time, Cui Mengyao reached out her small hand and shook hands with Huang Shiliu.


    Huang Shiliu said in surprise, ¡°Her hand is so soft and light!¡±


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu had accepted Cui Mengyao, Lu Ping was relieved.


    Then he smiled at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Then Mengyao will live here in the future. Is that okay?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. Let her accompany Huang Shiliu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you around!¡± Huang Shiliu said to Cui Mengyao with a smile.


    Cui Mengyao nodded and mustered up her courage to follow Huang Shiliu. The two children ran away.


    Lu Ping smiled at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Shiliu seems to be very happy. Shouldn¡¯t you send him to school? It¡¯s not good for his growth to have no friends at home every day, right?¡±


    ¡°Forget about him. He¡¯ll just get into more trouble!¡±


    After everything was arranged, Lu Ping let out a sigh of relief.


    He had been on tenterhooks for more than a day. The outcome wasn¡¯t bad.


    Only Lin Yueyin was a little pitiful.


    But Lu Ping still gained something. Activating a permanent super-perfect class would undoubtedly be beneficial to his future cultivation.


    After Cui Mengyao and Huang Shiliu finished touring the villa, they returned to Lu Ping¡¯s room.


    However, the way the little girl walked now was completely different from a human¡­


    Her feet floated off the ground and she went straight through the door. She didn¡¯t even need to knock on the door.


    Cui Mengyao, who had become a spirit body, could do many things that humans couldn¡¯t do.


    If it weren¡¯t for her delicate face, Lu Ping might have been scared out of his wits.

 Chapter 180 - Conjecture (3)

    He used to be terrified of horror movies. While he was better now, he still had some lingering trauma.


    When he returned to his room, Lu Ping officially accepted Cui Mengyao as his disciple!


    After kowtowing and acknowledging him as her master, Cui Mengyao became Lu Ping¡¯s second disciple!


    Then, Lu Zi was released.


    Cui Mengyao looked at the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon on the bed.


    The little girl was a little lost. She looked at Lu Ping and asked, ¡°What should I call it? Big sis? Big bro? Mr. Dragon?¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin. He really hadn¡¯t considered this question.


    He looked at Lu Zi. ¡°Kid, are you a boy or a girl?¡±


    All this while, Lu Ping hadn¡¯t paid attention to this point.


    Lu Zi said loudly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m a girl. Mengyao has to call me big sis!¡±


    1


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon was very proud.


    Usually, there wasn¡¯t anyone younger than her in this family.


    Including Huang Shiliu, they were all existences that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Now, finally, Cui Mengyao came.


    Judging from her strength, the current Cui Mengyao was much weaker than her!


    This was true. Although Lu Zi was still in her infancy and didn¡¯t have any decent cultivation techniques, when it came to strength, she could still fight against ordinary cultivators at the fourth or fifth level of the Qi Cultivation stage.


    This was her racial talent.


    ¡°Little sis! Little sis! Little Zi has a little sis!¡± Lu Zi was very happy.


    However, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He immediately entered Primal Chaos Universe and began to fight.


    In just one night, Lu Ping¡¯s thirst for power increased!


    If he had the ability to kill his opponents at will, Cui Mengyao wouldn¡¯t be in trouble.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid and want to abandon everything and flee Binhai City like a stray dog.


    On the other side, in the Garrison Division, several hundred members of the Green Snake Gang had already been captured.


    Some had high cultivation levels, while others had low cultivation levels.


    How could these guys be so loyal?


    In the beginning, their boss was still around. Perhaps due to his power, no one dared to carelessly climb up and attack him.


    Now, Qian Bin¡¯s body was hanging outside.


    Seeing this, the interrogation was much easier. No one could escape.


    Ren Xueying and Xing Bin were currently in the office.


    The head of the Garrison Division, the deputy head of the Garrison Division, the head of the team, and all the higher-ups had gathered together.


    The head of the division, Wang Yihu, said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to know right now why the people outside were hung up there. If you have any clues, tell me, whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s still a guess. As long as there¡¯s a certain amount of evidence to it, tell me!¡±


    When he said this, everyone fell into silence.


    Even though that was the case, no one dared to say anything.


    After a long while, Xing Bin stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sir, let me tell you. I feel that these people outside might have offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who Is It?¡± Wang Yihu asked.


    Xing Bin took out his phone and projected a photo.


    Ren Xueying¡¯s heart tightened!


    That¡¯s right, it was Lu Ping!


    Xing Bin faced everyone, he said in a deep voice, ¡°This person is called Lu Ping. His father is Lu Dayuan, his mother is Zhang Qingqiu and his sister is Lu Yu. Lu Dayuan and Zhang Qingqiu are low-level cultivators. They rely on the seed of the spirit valley to support Lu Ping and Lu Yu and help them go to school! The family seems to be ordinary! However, just three months ago, Lu Ping entered Qingzhou Academy. Based on the results of his graduation and assessment, he didn¡¯t meet the criteria of recruiting instructors. However, he went in! After that, Lu Ping became famous on the internet because of some things. At the same time, his classmate slandered him. According to the investigation, most of the posts were fake, made just to attract attention! But, the most important thing is that the classmate disappeared after the video was released!¡±


    His gaze swept across everyone. Xing Bin said in a deep voice, ¡°But before the classmate disappeared, the video had already been taken down by the major platforms. When we went to ask, they only said that it did not comply with the rules of the platform, but in reality, similar videos can be seen everywhere. And yesterday! When Lin Yueyin went to have dinner with Wu Xiaodong, someone called the police! After that, the phone call was investigated, and the caller was Lu Ping! Not only that, when the Green Snake Gang members charged into Lin Yueyin¡¯s house yesterday, Lu Ping was also at the scene! At that time, he faced the enemy. He used a supernatural ability! Within 30 miles, everyone¡¯s flying swords were summoned by him! 10,000 swords soaring in the sky, the momentum was immense! It was said that there was no lack of Nascent Soul and Golden Core stage flying swords among them!¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Xing Bin took a deep breath and said, ¡°From this, it can be seen that Lu Ping is definitely not a child born from a low-level family. There must be an expert behind him. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who it is!¡±


    ¡°After defeating the enemy yesterday, someone suddenly killed Cui Mengyao! I guess this is the reason why the forces behind Lu Ping went crazy for revenge. Through interrogation, we found out that the lower level gang members were the Green Snake Gang members who attacked Cui Mengyao¡¯s house yesterday!¡±


    Everyone present fell into silence.


    Obviously, Xing Bin¡¯s speculation was very close to the truth in their eyes!


    ¡°Where is Lu Ping living now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    Xing Bin said in a low voice, ¡°Since he moved out of the school, there hasn¡¯t been any information about his residence. Logically speaking, he should be renting a house, but there are no clues. According to the surveillance cameras near the school, we can¡¯t track him too far. We can only find that he often goes to work and gets off work with two beautiful women. But from this, it can be seen that Lu Ping¡¯s identity is definitely unusual. Otherwise, how could an ordinary Foundation Establishment stage cultivator go to work and get off work with two super beautiful women?¡±


    At this moment, Ren Xueying looked at Xing Bin with shock in her eyes.


    In fact, she was also suspicious of Lu Ping.


    However, what shocked her was that the things she had investigated during this period of time were not as detailed as Xing Bin¡¯s.


    As the team leader, he had secretly done a lot of homework.

 Chapter 181 - All Gods and Buddhas are Dogs (1)

    Wang Yihu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he listened to Xing Bin¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t care about Lu Ping¡¯s identity.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to offend the ¡°immortal¡± behind Lu Ping.


    All these things that Xing Bin had said were speculations without any evidence.


    The Garrison Division needed evidence to handle cases, but sometimes, they didn¡¯t need evidence to guess the truth.


    Obviously, Wang Yihu didn¡¯t need evidence either!


    All the signs showed that Lu Ping was definitely not an ordinary person.


    This was enough for him!


    Today was Lu Ping¡¯s first day at the middle school department.


    Lu Ping came to his new office.


    Just as he entered, Lu Ping¡¯s feet froze.


    He saw someone he knew.


    It was He Tiantian¡­ This was a little awkward¡­


    ¡°Mr. Lu, why aren¡¯t you moving? Come in!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s face turned red as he walked into the office.


    He realized that there were still three empty seats.


    He Tiantian said, ¡°The other teachers haven¡¯t been confirmed yet. For the time being, there are only the two of us in the office. However, I heard that the teaching supervisor has been arranged to be in our office.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lu Ping shook his head helplessly.


    There were so many offices in the grade group, but why was the teaching supervisor always in the same room as him?


    ¡°I hope they are the same type as crazy Huang.¡± Lu Ping prayed in his heart.


    Actually, Huang Xiaoqi was pretty chill. Lu Ping shuddered to think that a more particular person would be the teaching supervisor. At this time, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but miss ¡°Crazy Huang¡±.


    Lu Ping sat back in his seat, took out his phone, and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve been transferred to the middle school department. What a pity, I¡¯m in the same office as the teaching supervisor again! I just don¡¯t know what kind of person the are time, I just hope they will be chill like crazy Huang.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was lying in her own bed.


    She didn¡¯t need to go to the primary school department. The middle school department hadn¡¯t opened yet. She was lying comfortably at home.


    When she saw the message from Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi smiled happily.


    ¡°Humph, now you like me, huh?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied smugly, ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to part with her because she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°What are you talking about? The only thing I can¡¯t bear to part with is you. Crazy Huang is nothing. The thing about crazy Huang is that she¡¯s chill. Everyday she lounges around with nothing to do, it¡¯s like she¡¯s muddling along and waiting for death. I¡¯m scared the new teaching supervisor will be annoying and particular!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling!


    ¡®Muddling along and waiting for death? Excuse me?!¡¯


    ¡°Damn Lu Ping! Smelly Lu Ping¡­! HMPH! Wait until school starts! I¡¯ll let you know how awesome I am!¡± Huang Xiaoqi gritted her teeth as she muttered to herself.


    However, as Lu Ping¡¯s online girlfriend, it had to be said that Lu Ping¡¯s answer still filled her with a sense of security.


    She was conflicted!


    This was Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s normal state!


    However, there were times when it was very strange. She was obviously conflicted, but she was also a little addicted.


    2


    Lu Ping was here to go through the entry procedures and cooperate with He Yong to shoot some promotional videos.


    He Tiantian was here to do the same!


    Compared to Lu Ping, He Tiantian was like an ornament during the filming process.


    She attracted the attention of some teenagers, but that was all.


    What made He Yong most satisfied was that Lu Ping¡¯s looks were very good, attracting both men and women.


    In the end, in many families, children¡¯s opinions were also very important, especially in choosing an academy.


    Many parents would also seek the opinions of their children.


    Children, at different ages, had different aspirations for things. For middle school children, money was not that important to them. What was more important was their looks. This was Lu Ping¡¯s looks were a marketing tool.


    At this moment, in Xue Luoyan¡¯s office, Wang Yihu was sitting opposite him.


    ¡°I want to see Lu Ping!¡± Wang Yihu said softly.


    Xue Luoyan narrowed his eyes and tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. Although his cultivation was not as high as the other party, Xue Luoyan knew very well that behind him was the Azure Cloud Sect.


    There was no need to fear the other party.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked softly.


    Wang Yihu glanced at him and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know who is behind Lu Ping?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Xue Luoyan¡¯s expression did not change at all as he said indifferently.


    ¡°I want to see Lu Ping. I want to talk to him!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xue Luoyan refused.


    He smiled and said, ¡°If you want to look for him, you can look for him in private. Don¡¯t look for him during our school¡¯s working hours.¡±


    Hearing Xue Luoyan¡¯s words, Wang Yihu was even more certain of it. He the person behind Lu Ping!


    The meaning in Xue Luoyan¡¯s words was very clear. It was that he did not want to appear, and he did not want to cause any trouble during school hours!


    He wanted Wang Yihu to look for Lu Ping and completely separate himself from the issue.


    After looking at him for a while, Wang Yihu stood up and said, ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping should be off work all morning today,¡± Xue Luoyan reminded him.


    Wang Yihu left the office and was not in a hurry. He flew outside the school and waited.

 Chapter 182 - All Gods and Buddhas are Dogs (2)

    He knew very well which direction Lu Ping¡¯s home was in, although he didn¡¯t know the exact location.


    He waited and waited. Finally, Lu Ping came out of the school.


    Wang Yihu went up to him!


    ¡°Lu Ping!¡± He shouted.


    Lu Ping, who was about to fly away, stopped.


    He looked at Wang Yihu. This guy was wearing a pressed Chinese tunic suit and had neat short hair. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Wang Yihu had been the chief of the Binhai City Garrison Division for a long time, so he could be said to be very powerful.


    He had just flown to Lu Ping¡¯s side when suddenly, an old man with a pointy mouth and saggy cheeks appeared. He wore a shabby monk robe and ran to Lu Ping¡¯s side.


    ¡°Little Lu! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at him. Wasn¡¯t this Uncle Sun who had given him pointers?


    He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Sun, why are you here?¡±


    As for Wang Yihu, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know him. In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, those bad guys might have been killed by Uncle Sun.


    Naturally, he had a very good impression of Uncle Sun!


    At this time, Wang Yihu had already flown over and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lu Ping, I¡¯m Wang Yihu, the director of Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division! I want to talk to you!¡±


    Hearing this name, Lu Ping was shocked!


    This was one of the most powerful people in Binhai City.


    He actually came to talk to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was about to speak, but Uncle Sun wasn¡¯t happy.


    He said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that your elder wants to ask Little Lu something? Little Lu doesn¡¯t have time to talk to you. Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at this person and was even more sure that he had killed the bad guys.


    He didn¡¯t even care about the chief of Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division.


    Wang Yihu was scolded by someone and instantly became furious. He looked at the old man in front of him, but his cultivation couldn¡¯t be seen.


    His heart tightened, and then he said coldly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m looking for Lu Ping for something. Please¡­¡±


    Bang! Uncle Sun threw a punch¡­


    A green light suddenly appeared on Wang Yihu¡¯s body, and a green bell flew out.


    However, under Uncle Sun¡¯s punch, it had no effect.


    In an instant, the green light shattered, and the bell shattered as well.


    Wang Yihu was sent flying by the violent force¡­


    He was sent very far away! Lu Ping was shocked and exclaimed, ¡°Uncle Sun, this¡­!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he won¡¯t die! Let¡¯s go and drink.¡± As he spoke, he pulled Lu Ping away.


    Lu Ping smiled helplessly.


    He just looked at Wang Yihu who had flown far away worriedly.


    Hopefully, he was alright.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be in big trouble?


    Wang Yihu was still flying backward at this moment!


    His eyes were filled with fear!


    What kind of ghoulish power was this?


    With a casual punch, his protective magic treasure was instantly shattered.


    And now that he was wrapped by this power, his body completely lost control, and he could only keep flying backward¡­


    He was a cultivator at the Fusion stage!


    Even a cultivator at the Mahayana stage couldn¡¯t do this to him! Was that old man an immortal?


    He had plenty of time to think¡­


    He didn¡¯t know how much longer he would have to fly¡­


    ¡°If I hit the ground, I won¡¯t turn into minced meat, right?¡± Wang Yihu felt that he had thought too much.


    If he really was going to turn into minced meat, he would have died when he was punched just now!


    The other party had shown mercy¡­ But this was too terrifying!


    ¡°As expected¡­ there is a strong person behind Lu Ping!¡± Suddenly, Wang Yihu thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Could that person be the guy who punched me?¡±


    He flew backward¡­ He found that he was forced out of Binhai City¡¯s protection array¡­ And he was still flying¡­


    He didn¡¯t know when he could stop¡­


    Meanwhile, Lu Ping was dragged into a restaurant by Uncle Sun.


    ¡°Hey, Elder Kong has been keeping an eye on his descendant for the past two days. He¡¯s bored to death. I have nothing to do, so I¡¯m bored to death by myself. Come, Little Lu, have a drink with Grandpa.¡±


    Lu Ping felt helpless.


    So this guy dragged him to drink with him because he was bored?


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at keeping my alcohol down¡­¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    He had only drunk a few times before.


    ¡°You brat, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. The wine is good.¡±


    Lu Ping felt that Uncle Sun¡¯s brain was not right.


    Uncle Sun couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and said angrily, ¡°You have to drink today even if you don¡¯t want to. If you don¡¯t want to drink, then just fly away like that kid just now¡­¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to pay for the drinks, right? I didn¡¯t ask for this.¡±


    Although he was quite grateful to this old man in front of him, money was a different matter.


    ¡°Why do I need you to pay for the drinks when you¡¯re with me? That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    When the waiter arrived, Uncle Sun was extremely arrogant. ¡°Give me a bottle of the most expensive wine in the shop, and also a serving of all the dishes!¡±


    This guy was really generous.


    Soon, the dishes and wine were served, and Lu Ping and Uncle Sun began to eat.


    Uncle Sun chose the best restaurant in Binhai City. The food was made of high-quality materials, and the wine was made of Spirit Brew.


    But this old man still despised it!


    ¡°This wine is so mild. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was nothing else, I wouldn¡¯t drink this thing!¡±


    As he spoke, he poured the wine into his mouth.


    Lu Ping also tried to drink some.

 Chapter 183 - All Gods and Buddhas are Dogs (3)

    Slowly, he began to feel a little drunk.


    However, Uncle Sun was still very sober. The two of them chatted as they ate.


    ¡°Little Lu, let me tell you a story. There were once only four continents in the world: Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, South Shantou Province, and North Shantou Province!¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly burst into laughter!


    ¡°Hahaha! Uncle Sun, are you f*cking telling me Journey to the West?¡±


    When he said this, Uncle Sun was stunned.


    Lu Ping also reacted.


    After all, in this world, although there were many myths that were very similar to Lu Ping¡¯s memories, at the same time, there were also many things that were not true.


    At the very least, there were no records of Journey to the West in the education that Lu Ping received from a young age.


    Uncle Sun was also stunned.


    He was just bored and wanted to find someone to brag to¡­ Logically speaking, this was something that had been kept secret.


    It shouldn¡¯t still be circulating!


    Both of them looked at each other suspiciously and began to think crazily.


    Lu Ping thought, ¡°Could it be that this old guy is a transmigrator?¡±


    Uncle Sun thought, ¡°Who did he hear it from? Huang Xiaoqi? Or the person who made him a chess piece?¡±


    Lu Ping definitely didn¡¯t want to expose his identity as a transmigrator¡­


    Uncle Sun also didn¡¯t want Lu Ping to know his identity¡­


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    The two of them laughed at the same time.


    Uncle Sun laughed and said, ¡°Oh, the ancient books! I didn¡¯t expect you to have read them too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I read them in the library when I was young¡­¡±


    The two of them started to explain at the same time.


    Uncle Sun picked up his wine glass and took a sip. He asked proudly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve read it, then I won¡¯t bore you. Tell me, who is the number one hero in the Journey to the West?¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and thought for a moment. Then he said, ¡°It has to be Tang Taizong!¡±


    Uncle Sun was furious. ¡°Why him?¡±


    ¡°Without him, the Journey to the West would not have started!¡± Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°Moreover, this guy came from a chaotic time and created a peaceful and prosperous era. He made outstanding military achievements and let the people live a stable and good life. He can be said to be the number one hero! If there was no peaceful and prosperous era, even if I took back the scriptures, I could only use it to wipe my ass. Who would read it?¡±


    Uncle Sun¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire as he glared at Lu Ping!


    But for a moment, he did not know how to refute.


    ¡°Hehe, then let me ask you again. Who do you think is the most heroic person in Journey to the West?¡±


    Faced with this question, Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you want to talk about heroes¡­ I think it should be Yang Jian!¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Uncle Sun gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°Sun Wukong is powerful, right? But, wasn¡¯t he still defeated by True Lord Erlang Xiansheng? Furthermore, from the moment he ascended to godhood, Yang Jian¡¯s combat strength is considered top-notch among his peers. That is to say, he doesn¡¯t have any good magic treasures to back him up. Otherwise, he might not have been defeated in a battle with an expert from the previous generation!¡±


    Uncle Sun said angrily, ¡°Did he win that battle? No! That was a sneak attack from Grand Supreme Lord Jun!¡±


    Lu Ping curled his lips and said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage before the sneak attack!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! In your eyes, Sun Wukong, the Monkey King, is nothing, right?¡± Uncle Sun said.


    Lu Ping sighed and his eyes sank into his memories. ¡°Monkey King? He¡¯s just a pitiful person!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Monkey King, why would he need you to pity him?¡± Uncle Sun was not convinced.


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°From the moment he was born, every step he took was within the calculations of others. He acted according to the ideas of others. Even his most trusted master, Elder Bodhi, was just a faker. His unyielding personality was forcefully smoothed out and he was put in a golden cage to be raised like a dog. Isn¡¯t he pitiful?¡±


    As Lu Ping spoke, Uncle Sun gulped down mouthfuls of strong liquor.


    The fire in his eyes seemed to be unstoppable.


    Lu Ping sighed, ¡°The true great sage has been dead ever since he wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Palace. It doesn¡¯t matter now!¡±


    As he spoke, he also drank a glass of strong wine!


    But at this time, Uncle Sun¡¯s emotions had already calmed down a lot, and his eyes were filled with loneliness.


    ¡°Then what do you think you should do if you become someone else¡¯s chess piece?¡± Uncle Sun asked with a deep meaning.


    Lu Ping laughed. ¡°If I were a monkey like that, I would have to accept it. The opponent is too strong. What can I do? I can only secretly hide the sharpness of my claws and teeth and work hard to raise my cultivation level so that I can change later!¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly laughed again. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t Yang Jian also a dog? Among all the Gods and Buddhas in the sky, apart from those few true saints, who isn¡¯t a dog? Therefore, it¡¯s better to say that there are no heroes in the Journey to the West!¡±


    Uncle Sun also laughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! All the Gods and Buddhas are dogs! That¡¯s great!¡±


    They started to drink happily.


    Lu Ping fell into a deep sleep.


    But Uncle Sun was still drinking!


    Suddenly, there was another person in the room.


    It was Kong Xuan!


    He was the Kong Ming that Lu Ping knew.


    To him, the name Kong Xuan had long disappeared after he was taken in as a mount. He did not want to mention it.


    He looked at the old man in front of him and Lu Ping, who was lying on the table.


    Kong Xuan sat down, picked up the wine bottle and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good choice to drink with him. The Heaven¡¯s secrets are hidden, and his karma is not obvious. I can¡¯t calculate the karma in front of you and me. Only a saint can conceal it with his own hands. How can the two of them, who are far away, calculate such a terrifying thing?¡±


    Uncle Sun¡¯s eyes turned even sharper. ¡°Back then, there was a great calamity and only the Dragon and Phoenix races both escaped the control of the Heavens. However, I wonder what the great calamity will be this time?¡±


    Kong Xuan looked up at the sky and said with a smile, ¡°Before the Great Father spoke, no one knew what the calamity would be. They could only plan ahead. Perhaps, they will be struck by the calamity, and they will have a chance to survive and transcend!¡±


    ¡°The calamity is also an opportunity!¡±


    The two looked at each other.


    Uncle Sun looked at Lu Ping at the same time and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, you can be a chess piece for us in this calamity. We will let you have a taste of being schemed against!¡±

 Chapter 184 - It Has to be Uncle Sun! (1)

    When Lu Ping woke up, the sky was already dark.


    ¡°Sir¡­ May I trouble you to pay the bill?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly woke up and looked to his left and right. Uncle Sun had long disappeared.


    There was only him in the room, and there was a lot of food and wine!


    Lu Ping swallowed his saliva¡­


    He had been set up?


    ¡°Give me a second! Please go out first!¡±


    Seeing the waiter go out, Lu Ping began to organize his thoughts. He had been drinking with Uncle Sun, and the alcohol was a little strong.


    Then he seemed to fall asleep.


    Uncle Sun had said that he would pay the bill¡­


    But had this guy skipped the bill?


    Lu Ping was extremely shocked!


    Looking at the bill on the table, Lu Ping reached out and took it.


    ¡°F*ck! 70,000 star dollars! F*ck!¡±


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    It was a waste that he treated Uncle Sun as an benefactor in the outside world. This guy actually schemed against him!


    Lu Ping did have some money now, but he only had a total balance of 28,000 star dollars.


    Now that things had come to this¡­ Lu Ping knew that he only had one way¡­ ¡­


    Either he borrowed money, or he would be sent to the Garrison Division.


    He took out his phone and called crazy Huang.


    The call went through.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Supervisor Huang, I have something to ask of you.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was surprised. Lu Ping would never ask her for anything. What was going on?


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Lend me some money!¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons!


    This guy actually lowered his head to borrow money?!


    What was going on?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I was schemed against by someone. Now I owe someone money for food, so I can¡¯t leave the restaurant.¡± Lu Ping shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Give me the address, I¡¯m going over now!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi wanted the address, so she went out.


    Lu Ping gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This damn old man! The next time I see him, this matter won¡¯t end!¡±


    He lowered his head and whispered to his right arm, ¡°Lu Zi, when did that old man leave? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Lu Zi replied in a childish voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After you passed out, Master, I also lost consciousness. I slept so soundly.¡±


    He then asked Cui Mengyao about the same situation.


    Lu Ping waited for a while before Huang Xiaoqi came in. When she saw the table full of unfinished dishes and the empty wine bottles lying on the ground, she was astonished.


    She was shocked!


    ¡°Which girl were you having a meal with? Why are you so ostentatious?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s face darkened¡­ ¡°What do you mean? It was an old man! That old man said that he was going to pay the bill, but he got me drunk and ran away!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I thought that you were treating a girl to a meal, but you were tricked by others!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    What he said was true.


    Although Uncle Sun had skipped the bill, the cultivation technique that he had given him was definitely worth much more than this meal¡­


    It was just that this old man was very evil¡­


    He had tricked him.


    Huang Xiaoqi sat down and looked at Lu Ping with a smile. ¡°How much money do you need?¡±


    Lu Ping felt as if he was betraying himself.


    Why was crazy Huang so happy?


    ¡°50,000 star dollars!¡±


    ¡°How much does this meal cost in total?¡±


    ¡°70,000 star dollars!¡± Lu Ping told the truth.


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head. ¡°The food is still too little. Looks like that old guy can¡¯t pick a proper place.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care who cheated Lu Ping.


    In any case, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    What she cared about was that Lu Ping had borrowed too little money¡­


    Lu Ping said with a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount! Even if I enter the middle school department, this will be equivalent to half a year¡¯s salary.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Then I¡¯ll lend you 100,000 first. This will be easier to remember,¡± Huang Xiaoqi said casually.


    Lu Ping said,¡±I want 50,000 star dollars¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was furious: ¡°No, I¡¯ll lend you 100,000 star dollars! If I led you 50,000 star dollars, I¡¯ll charge you 30% interest and rolling interest! For 100,000 star dollars, there will be no interest!¡±


    This choice seemed very simple.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow 100,000 star dollars! I¡¯ll definitely return it to you, but this will take some time.¡± Lu Ping said seriously.


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush. Take your time.¡±


    Lu Ping was a little speechless. She didn¡¯t even set a repayment date!


    Wasn¡¯t this encouraging others to go back on their word? As expected of crazy Huang.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi had already transferred 100,000 star dollars to Lu Ping.


    With 100,000 star dollars in hand, Lu Ping went to settle the bill.


    Huang Xiaoqi followed behind him with a smile on her face.


    After Lu Ping settled the bill, he flew back to the villa with Huang Xiaoqi with a dark face!


    ¡°The next time I see that old b*stard, this matter won¡¯t be over!¡±


    Lu Ping gritted his teeth secretly!


    He knew that the old man would definitely come looking for him.


    After all, he had already given him so many benefits. Could it be that it was just because he wanted this meal?


    Then Lu Ping was extremely happy.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan was also drinking and chatting with Uncle Sun.

 Chapter 185 - It Has to be Uncle Sun! (2)

    ¡°Say, you clearly promised to treat him to a drink, so why did you go back on your words? You don¡¯t seem like a kind expert,¡± Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    Uncle Sun shook his head and said, ¡°Who told that kid to say that the number one hero is Tang Taizong and the most heroic is Yang Jian? Hmph! What about Sun Wukong?¡±


    ¡°Haha! With your status, why are you bickering with a kid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bickering. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Uncle Sun smiled and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t lose out on this meal! The things I gave him aren¡¯t something that a few star dollars can compare to!¡±


    Kong Xuan¡¯s gaze was distant as he agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    When Lu Ping returned home, he wasn¡¯t too angry!


    But the pain in his heart was real!


    His debt had already reached 100,000 star dollars!


    This made Lu Ping feel a huge pressure.


    Lu Ping took out his shorts from his storage ring and was about to put them on when he suddenly realized that there was a jade plate in his ring!


    Lu Ping was instantly stunned.


    There wasn¡¯t much in his storage ring. He knew very well that this jade plate definitely didn¡¯t exist before.


    He took it out.


    Lu Ping used his spiritual sense to test it out!


    ¡°Devil Flood Dragon Sea Overturning art!¡± These golden words surged into Lu Ping¡¯s mind.


    It was actually a flood dragon type cultivation method.


    Very quickly, Lu Ping finished reading the entire cultivation method!


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations host, you have obtained a grade SSS cultivation method! Devil Flood Dragon Sea Overturning art! It is restricted to the cultivation of snakes, flood dragons, and dragons!¡±


    Looking at this cultivation technique, Lu Ping was overjoyed!


    It was for Lu Zi! It just so happened that she could cultivate this cultivation technique!


    But where did this cultivation technique come from?


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Lu Ping determined who had tampered with his storage ring.


    ¡°It still has to be Uncle Sun!¡± Lu Ping sighed.


    He was so damn fastidious.


    Without saying anything else, Lu Ping taught the cultivation method to Lu Zi.


    Right now, Lu Zi could only rely on her own instincts to attract spiritual Qi. Lu Ping also did not have any cultivation method to teach her before, but it was different now.


    After obtaining this Devil Flood Dragon Sea Overturning art, Lu Zi¡¯s future cultivation would definitely be unimpeded!


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for imparting Lu Zi¡¯s grade SSS cultivation technique. Upon completion, there will be no discrimination. Host has obtained the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s talent: Tremendous strength!¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. One had to know that strength was always one of the great advantages that demonic beasts had when facing humans.


    Flood dragons were even more outstanding. Lu Ping obtaining the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s talent would undoubtedly boost his own strength.


    Lu Ping clenched his fists, but he didn¡¯t feel anything special.


    Mm¡­


    He could try it out in the Primal Chaos Universe later.


    But Lu Ping was stuck in a dilemma again!


    It was that he still had a Master skill!


    It was designated to strengthen!


    This skill could allow his disciple to cultivate faster¡­


    And Lu Ping could also obtain the benefits of their cultivation!


    The problem was, who was it placed on?


    One was a Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, and the other was a spirit soul.


    The cultivation techniques he cultivated were all grade SSS¡­


    Finally¡­ Lu Ping decided that each of them would take turns to replace each other for a week!


    ¡°Ding dong! Host has chosen disciple Lu Zi to activate the specified strengthening! Lu Zi¡¯s cultivation speed has increased!¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly felt a little emotional. His two disciples had both obtained grade SSS cultivation techniques, and they were all complete.


    But his Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. It was really infuriating to compare!


    At this time, ten thousand miles away from Binhai City, a man fell from the sky!


    Boom! Wang Yihu crashed into a high mountain.


    The mountain shattered, and he was embedded in it.


    ¡°So f*cking painful!¡± Wang Yihu gritted his teeth and got up. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t seriously injured.


    The power in his body controlled him, but it also protected him.


    Taking out his phone, Wang Yihu saw dozens of missed calls.


    Some were from his wife, some from his colleagues, and some from his boss¡­


    But now, he was in the wilderness. There was no signal. And he couldn¡¯t go back.


    He looked in the direction of Binhai City and rode his sword and shot back.


    But his heart was already full of fear.


    It was too scary.


    Was this a warning not to look for Lu Ping?


    The next day, Lin Yueyin first went to the Suifeng Network Company and submitted her resignation.


    Her boss agreed without hesitation.


    He was also full of pain now.


    Wu Xiaodong was dead, the Wu family was in chaos, and he couldn¡¯t take care of himself.


    The big deal that he had originally gotten was gone.


    But he wasn¡¯t sure if this matter had anything to do with Lin Yueyin.


    He immediately agreed to Lin Yueyin¡¯s resignation.


    However, things weren¡¯t over yet.


    Over the next few days, it was as if an invisible hand was targeting his company.


    Everyone began to cut off their cooperation with his company.


    Soon, the company began to lose money!


    It even went bankrupt!


    Of course, this was also because of Huang Xiaoqi. This guy was in cahoots with Wu Xiaodong and couldn¡¯t be considered a good person. He was also one of the targets of revenge.


    After quitting her job, Lin Yueyin didn¡¯t know about this.


    What she needed to do was to find a new job.


    Thus, Lin Yueyin began to send out resumes to different jobs.


    In school, it was time for the freshmen to gather again.


    This time, the results of the middle school department¡¯s recruitment was still very satisfactory for He Yong.


    Why was this? Well, Lu Ping was now popular again!

 Chapter 186 - It Has to be Uncle Sun! (3)

    That day at Lin Yueyin¡¯s house, Lu Ping unleashed a terrifying move!


    Although some of the videos showed his face, there were still some videos that did not show Lu Ping¡¯s face.


    Lu Ping was quickly recognized by others!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the arrogant guy?¡±


    ¡°The arrogant guy is indeed a swordsmanship instructor. Isn¡¯t he too ruthless?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the arrogant guy took a class to graduate in two or three months. He really has some skills.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lu Ping has already gone to the middle school department. It just so happens that my child can sign up! It would be great if he could learn this move!¡±


    Once Lu Ping used this crazy ability, many media outlets also went to interview the people whose flying swords were forcefully commandeered.


    At this time, people discovered that when Lu Ping used this move, no matter what somebody¡¯s level of cultivation was, even if their cultivation was higher than Lu Ping¡¯s, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it this technique.


    This news shocked everyone even more, and it also triggered a great discussion.


    ¡°If Lu Ping turned his opponent¡¯s flying sword against them in the middle of the fight, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder if he can learn this move!¡±


    ¡°What level of sword art is this?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too powerful. I want to send my son to Qingzhou Academy!¡±


    ¡°Even if you send him there, you might not be able to enter Lu Ping¡¯s class!¡±


    ¡°My son has grade A talent!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my son also has grade A talent. What¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    ¡°My son has an grade S talent!¡±


    ¡°Are you really just bragging on the internet? I earn a million star dollars a month!¡±


    Lu Ping was undoubtedly popular again.


    His ability was not something an ordinary person could do.


    In the eyes of outsiders, although Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was not high, he must have a profound understanding of the way of the sword.


    Only in this way could he do something that others could not do.


    At this moment, the enthusiasm of the students¡¯ parents became even higher!


    Among all the swordsmanship instructors in Fengming Planet¡¯s middle school departments, apart from Lu Ping, who else could do such a thing? Not a single one.


    Many times, people subconsciously believed that the stronger one¡¯s ability was, the better their teaching ability would be.


    Luckily, Lu Ping¡¯s teaching ability was also very strong!


    He had already fully proved his teaching ability in the primary school department. How could such a teacher not be noticed by parents?


    How could they not want to send their children to him to teach?


    Many children from outside Binhai City signed up one after another!


    They were even crazier than when they were in the primary school department.


    He Yong was incredibly happy.


    This time, the students were even better than usual!


    There were also many children with special physiques.


    However, he didn¡¯t ask Lu Ping to teach too many classes.


    He only gave Lu Ping a single class.


    In his opinion, Lu Ping had just been promoted to the middle school department and didn¡¯t have any teaching experience.


    If he put too much pressure on Lu Ping at this time, it might cause the quality of Lu Ping¡¯s teaching to drop.


    Nowadays, while Lu Ping¡¯s popularity was high, he also received a lot of attention.


    If Lu Ping¡¯s teaching level dropped, there would definitely be some negative comments.


    At that time, it would have an impact on the entirety of Qingzhou Academy.


    On the contrary, as long as Lu Ping could maintain a high level of teaching quality, then he would become a golden signboard of Qingzhou Academy.


    The significance of publicity was far greater than the actual significance of teaching.


    That¡¯s right, even though Lu Ping¡¯s teaching results were very good, in the eyes of the true higher-ups, there wasn¡¯t much difference between good and bad.


    It might just be a bottle of cultivation liquid or a pill.


    With different cultivation levels and different locations, their views would naturally be different.


    In Qingzhou Academy¡¯s middle school department, the new students had already entered the campus.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi flew to the primary school department.


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°Supervisor Huang, I¡¯m going to the middle school department to attend class now.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    She saw Lu Ping flying toward the middle school department.


    She also walked toward the middle school department at a leisurely pace¡­


    The office of the former Class 21 was a little deserted.


    There were only two people left, Liu Kenan and Chen Sheng.


    Bai Xiruo had gone to class.


    The two sighed and Chen Sheng said helplessly, ¡°Lu is awesome. He went to the middle school department already. We don¡¯t know how many more years we will have to work hard to do such a thing.¡±


    Liu Kenan shook his head slightly.


    He said, ¡°Supervisor Huang hasn¡¯t show up for the past few days. I heard that the school has appointed a new teaching supervisor. I wonder where supervisor Huang went.¡±


    Chen Sheng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Who knows? She wouldn¡¯t tell us anything. Perhaps Ms. Bai should know.¡±


    At this point, Chen Sheng sighed and said, ¡°Poor Cui Mengyao from our class¡­ What a pity! She¡¯s quite a good little girl. Her alchemy results have been improving by leaps and bounds recently. She gets a perfect score every time. I thought that I would be able to nurture a genius in alchemy. I didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lu was there that day too. I think he must be feeling terrible too!¡±


    The two chatted idly, expressing the melancholy of parting.


    Lu Ping also came to the middle school department¡¯s office!


    The middle school department¡¯s students had more courses than the primary school department.


    They started to learn alchemy and array formations. Moreover, class teachers, in addition to teaching them cultivation, were also responsible for teaching the class¡¯s children the five elements basic spells.


    In terms of swordsmanship, the students had also started to break away from the simple control and application of force.


    In addition to the basic requirement of a strike value of 300, the students also were required cultivate a trace of sword Qi!


    This was a shift from skills to understanding the essence of swordsmanship.


    In fact, as their cultivation increased, reaching a strike value of 300 was not a difficult task for many students.


    However, it was very difficult to train one¡¯s sword Qi!


    It depended on one¡¯s comprehension ability!


    Many children with good bones did not have good comprehension ability, and they would be stuck at this stage for a long time.


    For Lu Ping, this was the easiest of the stages back then.


    He had directly comprehended the sharp sword Qi from basic swordsmanship!


    He did not even switch to other sword techniques.


    Because basic swordsmanship was too peaceful, many children had difficulty perceiving it. The swordsmanship instructor would find some sword techniques with distinct characteristics and teach them to the children to comprehend.


    This was also a common practice.


    Lu Ping entered the office and found that the other two seats were also filled.


    However, they were all female teachers!


    This time, he became the only man in the office!


    Seeing Lu Ping enter, the other two teachers excitedly stood up and introduced themselves!


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Xiaomeng, Class 1¡¯s alchemy instructor. Hello, Mr. Lu!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Le, the array tutor of Class 1. Hello, Mr. Lu!¡±


    This time, Lu Ping¡¯s class was Class 1!


    In fact, these two teachers were also teachers with very good teaching results in their respective positions.


    With Lu Ping around, they were very happy.


    Generally speaking, the middle school department¡¯s swordsmanship results were usually the most time-critical for graduation.

 Chapter 187 - Lie Flat (1)

    Seeing that the two of them were greeting him, Lu Ping quickly introduced himself.


    At this time, the few of them were chatting. Only then did Lu Ping know that these two female teachers already had their own cultivation partners.


    But even so, Lu Ping, who had become a lone man, felt very uncomfortable.


    He looked at the teaching supervisor¡¯s desk and prayed in his heart, ¡°Please be a man¡­¡±


    As he was praying, a figure appeared at the door of the office!


    Lu Ping¡¯s jaw dropped!


    ¡°Crazy¡­ Supervisor Huang?¡± Lu Ping was so shocked that he almost blurted out that nickname again.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes.


    With a cold face, she walked into the room with her hands behind her back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the teaching supervisor, Huang Yiyi. I¡¯ll be in charge of supervising everyone¡¯s teaching progress from now on!¡±


    Everyone, including He Tiantian, quickly stood up and introduced themselves to her.


    Lu Ping was both happy and sad.


    To him, the good thing was that Huang Xiaoqi was lazy.


    Now that she was here, it was much easier!


    The sad thing was that he was the only man in his entire office!


    However, at this moment, Huang Xiaoqi, who had just finished introducing herself, said coldly, ¡°According to the rules, everyone has to prepare the teaching plans before class starts today. I wonder if everyone has done it?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Ping was stunned. This lady had changed her personality?


    In the past few months, he had not seen her check this thing once.


    But of course, Lu Ping had already prepared it.


    The faces of the other teachers also tensed up.


    She had just come in, but she had already displayed a very serious working attitude.


    They did not dare to be negligent and took out their prepared teaching plans.


    Huang Xiaoqi checked them one by one.


    Fortunately, they were all completed well.


    Walking to Lu Ping¡¯s side, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you came to the middle school department to be the teaching supervisor?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi snorted and said, ¡°Why should I tell you? Are you looking to be favored? Let me tell you, that¡¯s not how it works! If you can¡¯t complete the teaching task, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Looking at her arrogant look, Lu Ping was a little speechless¡­


    After the inspection, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t stay in the office¡­ Instead, she went out to check on the other classes!


    Needless to say, Huang Xiaoqi really found some problems with the inspection.


    Someone didn¡¯t make the teaching plan. They were duly punished and had their salary deducted by Huang Xiaoqi according to the rules!


    In an instant, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s reputation spread.


    On the first day of school, she was already so serious¡­


    Everyone knew that this person was not easy to fool!


    One had to know that not doing the teaching plan was actually not a big deal. After all, some teachers were very experienced and understood all the lessons in their hearts. It would not have any effect on the teaching results.


    Usually, when such a thing happened, they would only be reprimanded. Very few of them would go overboard.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi did not care about this at all. She directly followed the rules and gave punishments and deducted their salaries!


    It could be said that she was merciless!


    When Huang Xiaoqi returned to her seat with a serious look on her face, Lu Ping could not help but send a message to his baby!


    ¡°Baby! Let me tell you, crazy Huang has become our grade¡¯s teaching supervisor again! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her, but she¡¯s even in the same office as me!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? She¡¯s lazy, right?!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it! She¡¯s changed this time. She¡¯s been going to check the teaching plans since early in the morning! She¡¯s even punished quite a few people.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is karma biting you in the ass. Maybe she saw your texts!¡± Huang Xiaoqi gloated.


    To her, all her hard work was to say those words!


    She wanted to make Lu Ping regret it!


    How could Lu Ping be convinced? He immediately replied: ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible for crazy Huang to see my phone. This lady is really narrow-minded. The last time I called her crazy Huang, she grabbed my leg and hung me upside down! If she saw my phone, wouldn¡¯t she smash it and fight me to the death?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Meh, maybe she¡¯s being magnanimous? But, why did you call her crazy Huang in person?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Uh¡­ it was a slip of the tongue!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to tell Huang Xiaoqi about the danger he was facing in reality.


    He was afraid that she would be worried.


    Therefore, Lu Ping didn¡¯t mention anything to Huang Xiaoqi about Cui Mengyao.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ping raised his mini quiet room.


    He planned to cultivate for a while!


    Recently, although he didn¡¯t have the support of the cultivation fluid, with the feedback of the cultivation fluid, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation progress was still very fast.


    Moreover, his two disciples cultivated top-tier cultivation techniques, and they were also extremely compatible with themselves.


    Their cultivation speed was extremely fast.


    After each cultivation session, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation would also increase out of thin air.


    How should one describe this growth rate? Basically, one day of cultivation for a disciple was equivalent to seven days of cultivation for Lu Ping!


    The only pity was that Lu Ping¡¯s skill could only be used by one person!


    Otherwise, if he took in more disciples, his cultivation speed would be amazing.


    After cultivating, Lu Ping put away the mini quiet room.


    He came to his own class.


    After entering the class, Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept across all the children!


    There was a familiar person inside. It was Kong Jing!


    This child became Lu Ping¡¯s student once again.


    Compared to the other children, Kong Jing appeared much thinner and smaller.


    After all, he was the youngest among them.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu!¡±


    The children collectively stood up and greeted Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping began to teach, but soon, Lu Ping found that most of the children in his class were listening carefully, but one child seemed to be completely out of it.

 Chapter 188 - Lie Flat (2)

    After Lu Ping led the children and started practicing swordsmanship, the child started to mess up.


    ¡°Qin Jun, you have to use more strength in this strike! Use more strength!¡± Lu Ping said with a frown.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The child agreed, but his movements didn¡¯t change.


    The next sword strike was still weak.


    Lu Ping said unhappily, ¡°Qin Jun, your spiritual energy circulation did not keep up, and you did not use enough strength. I told you to use your full strength!¡±


    However, Qin Jun¡¯s expression did not change at all.


    It was as if Lu Ping¡¯s words were like the wind blowing past his ears.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I have already used my full strength!¡±


    If he were someone else, perhaps they would have been able to deal with it.


    However, when Lu Ping brought the children to train, the system would give him the ability to observe them.


    Lu Ping would be able to clearly know which children were not using their strength and were lazy.


    Lu Ping pulled him in front of the testing machine and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come, chop at the testing machine. Each sword must have at least 100 poitns in strike value!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    The kid waved his hand casually!


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes!


    His sword strike value was 103!


    Lu Ping remembered clearly that he had seen the kid¡¯s swordsmanship results.


    It was 101 points in strike value. He graduated with a slightly over-the-line score.


    From the looks of it, this kid probably didn¡¯t use his full strength during the exam!


    ¡°The strike value must not be less than 120!¡± Lu Ping set a new standard.


    But to his surprise, Qin Jun raised his eyebrows, shaking his head, he said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I can¡¯t do it. I saw that my best result was only 101. Now, I¡¯ve used my full strength to score 103 points. You want me to core 120 points? Isn¡¯t that forcing me?¡±


    This was the first time Lu Ping had met such a student.


    From a certain point of view, the students of the academy were relatively enthusiastic about their studies.


    Most of the children he had met in the previous class were like this.


    But the child in front of him seemed to be completely different.


    What should he do now? Spank him?


    Lu Ping quickly threw that idea out of his mind.


    The child didn¡¯t do anything too out of line.


    It seemed that he just wanted to be lazy.


    ¡°Then you can keep doing this!¡± Lu Ping chose to do this for the time being.


    He hoped to know more about this child before making a decision.


    It was the first day of school, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry!


    In the next few days, Lu Ping started to pay attention to Qin Jun.


    This child dealt with things like this every day.


    He was always calm and unhurried.


    As for training, he would never use his full strength!


    According to Lu Ping¡¯s observation, this child¡¯s current strength was about the same as the children with good grades in the class. However, he did not put in any effort in everything and was usually perfunctory.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ping could care less about this kind of child.


    His grades did not drag him down and he maintained a good average.


    He also did not cause trouble and dealt with everything according to the requirements.


    However, as a teacher, Lu Ping still had some sense of responsibility.


    If he could make the students better, he naturally had to make the students better.


    A few days later, Qin Jun finished class and came to the school gate, quietly waiting for his father to come.


    Not long after, Qin Jun¡¯s father arrived. The father and son boarded the flying sword and flew away!


    Lu Ping clapped his hands!


    Lu Zi transformed into her invisible form and chased after him.


    It was an old neighborhood and Lu Ping was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that since Qin Jun didn¡¯t care about anything, he should be a child with a good family background.


    But from the looks of this neighborhood, his family shouldn¡¯t be very rich.


    He followed them to the entrance of the Qin family house and was about to knock on the door.


    A voice came from the Qin family¡¯s house!


    Qin Jun said impatiently, ¡°Can you stop talking? I have already said that I don¡¯t want to cultivate, and I don¡¯t want to do any training either. I want to go out and play later!¡±


    Mr. Qin said angrily, ¡°Play?! You only know how to play! Do you know how lucky you are to be able to enter Qingzhou Academy this time? You are even in Lu Ping¡¯s class. As long as you learn that sword technique of his, you might be able to enter the sect!¡±


    Qin Jun sneered, ¡°Hehe, do you really think that he can just casually teach his sword techniques? You want me to enter the sect? It¡¯s not that easy to enter the sect, unless you have extraordinary talent. Don¡¯t you think that he doesn¡¯t want money? What does our family have? We have nothing. You earn very little money and cultivate on your own. It¡¯s not even enough to find a woman. How can I enter the sect with that?¡±


    ¡°You little brat! How dare you talk to your father like that?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t need you to care about me anyway!¡±


    Bang! Qin Jun slammed the door and walked out. Lu Ping¡¯s figure was hiding above the stairs. He was not discovered.


    Qin Jun walked out of the corridor.


    The man in the room did not chase after him. Obviously, there was a huge conflict between the father and son.


    To Qin Jun, life was gloomy.


    His talent was not bad! He had grade A talent.


    It seemed to be very good.


    But grade A talent was not uncommon.


    Compared to most people with low grade talent, those with grade A talent only said that there was a higher possibility of cultivating to become a high grade cultivator, not that it was guaranteed to become a high grade cultivator.


    In his opinion, cultivating itself was meaningless.


    Therefore, he had no interest in cultivation!


    Qin Jun said that he was out to play, but in fact, he was just quietly staring at the sky in a daze in a corner of the park.


    Qin Jun sighed. Sometimes, he felt that there was no meaning in living.

 Chapter 189 - Lie Flat (3)

    It was just that the fear of death was restricting him.


    Suddenly, a person sat beside him and looked up at the sky with him. He smiled and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    It was Lu Ping!


    Qin Jun turned to look at Lu Ping and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was taking a walk after dinner. I just happened to see you.¡± Lu Ping casually made up a lie.


    Qin Jun didn¡¯t say anything more. He got up and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I still have to go home to cultivate. I¡¯m leaving first!¡±


    He just didn¡¯t want to stay with Lu Ping.


    He was going to cultivate? Of course, it was impossible.


    Lu Ping knew it clearly in his heart. He grabbed him and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re slacking off in class every day, but you want to cultivate when you go home? Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡±


    Qin Jun smiled, ¡°You have to work hard occasionally. Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t want me to work hard?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, today¡¯s not bad! Sit with me for a while!¡±


    Lu Ping pulled Qin Jun back forcefully.


    Qin Jun was a little surprised. Compared to the school, the current Lu Ping was a little more shameless.


    Qin Jun sat back down.


    Lu Ping decided to have a good chat with him. Of course, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t care about family issues.


    He just asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t cultivate properly? You Don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know very well that you¡¯re slacking off.¡±


    Qin Jun was much more relaxed.


    He looked at the setting sun in the sky and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Ping was a little confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t cultivation good? Cultivation can make you change your life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, everything is just an illusion! Cultivation requires resources and money. If we want to obtain resources, we have to endure the exploitation of the higher-ups!¡± Qin Jun looked at Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°Just like you, Mr. Lu! You might be able to create a value of 100,000 star dollars a month for the academy, but the academy will only give you a salary of 10,000 star dollars!¡±


    At this point, Qin Jun said disdainfully, ¡°Or we¡¯ll risk our lives! In any case, the lives of low-level cultivators are not worth anything. Cultivation requires money, and if we want to get married in the future, we need a house. Even if it¡¯s a low-level house with a spirit-gathering array, just buying and maintaining it will also require a large sum of money. We¡¯ll have to endure the exploitation for the bit of money that we¡¯ve exchanged our lives for. In the end, we¡¯ll have to hand it over to those high-level cultivators. In this process, I will have to bear a large amount of desire for resources and desire for star currency! In the end, my result will most likely be that I will be stuck at a certain cultivation level and will never be able to advance! And then, in the midst of all that pain, I will welcome the arrival of death.¡± Qin Jun tilted his head and looked at Lu Ping. He smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, am I right?¡±


    Lu Ping frowned slightly and did not answer.


    Qin Jun said again, ¡°Since life is destined to be like this, then why do I still need to work hard to cultivate? Do I need to work hard to create value for others? I just need to obediently work until I graduate from university and find a decent job. Although I earn less, I¡¯m also less exploited by others. Then, I can do something that I like every day. I don¡¯t need to consider any resources, I don¡¯t need to consider the house, and I can then lie flat for the rest of my life. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    The two looked at each other.


    To a certain extent, this thought couldn¡¯t be said to be wrong.


    It was even a portrayal of the life of many cultivators.


    The child¡¯s words represented his dissatisfaction with the current rules.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping smiled and raised his hand to give him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Amazing. If I had this kind of thought process when I was your age, I probably wouldn¡¯t have become a teacher,¡± he said softly. ¡°But, for me, I want to change my life, I want to change my family¡¯s life, so I have no choice.¡±


    Lu Ping did not say that Qin Jun¡¯s thoughts were wrong.


    This made Qin Jun very surprised. He originally thought that Lu Ping would refute his thoughts.


    But what he did not expect was that Lu Ping only said why he was working hard.


    Lu Ping looked at Qin Jun calmly.


    To be honest, he was not angry at Qin Jun, nor was he disappointed.


    Everyone had the right to choose their own way of living.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something. I¡¯m a little hungry! I will treat you!¡±


    Lu Ping, who had always been stingy, decided to treat the child to something to eat.


    The two of them quickly arrived at a stall. It was a large food stall and a barbecue. The food was very cheap.


    After the two of them ordered food, the two of them played with their skewers, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Lying flat is not a bad way of living. There¡¯s no pressure either. However, this way of living is only for oneself. To live only for oneself requires a lot of courage. Have you ever thought about what you would do if someone important to you died in front of you?¡±


    This sentence stunned Qin Jun.


    Someone important¡­ did he have someone like that?


    His irritable father at home?


    Qin Jun was very angry when he thought of his father, but when he thought of him dying in front of him, he felt his heart clench.


    Lu Ping sighed. ¡°A while ago, one of my students died in front of me. At that time, I blamed myself. I hated myself for not being strong enough! If you were prepared to lose someone important at any time, I think lying flat would be a good choice¡­¡±

 Chapter 190 - You’re Trying to Disgust Me, Aren’t You (1)

    The two of them ate the food and fell into silence.


    Lu Ping actually didn¡¯t know what he should do.


    Sometimes, the system wasn¡¯t omnipotent.


    From Qin Jun¡¯s point of view, lying flat wasn¡¯t something unacceptable.


    He just chose the way he wanted to live.


    However, from a parent¡¯s point of view, this was clearly unacceptable.


    As for Lu Ping himself, he didn¡¯t think highly of this idea, nor did he reject it. He could only accept it.


    However, his identity as a teacher meant that he still had to think of ways to change this idea.


    Qin Jun was currently a teenager.


    When one was a teenager, they didn¡¯t think clearly.


    People change.


    Pursuits also change.


    For the moment, Qin Jun wanted to be lazy and lie flat.


    However, he was ultimately the one at the bottom.


    Lu Ping was afraid that one day, when Qin Jun really wanted to work hard, it would be too late.


    Therefore, Lu Ping would try his best to guide Qin Jun to another path, a path that he wouldn¡¯t regret even if it seemed like it.


    Lying flat was a way of life, but in reality, everything would force one to not be able to lie flat.


    If one could really be indifferent to everything, in fact, one would not have the attitude of lying flat.


    Looking at the confusion in the boy¡¯s eyes, Lu Ping knew that he might not have thought about what he should do in the future.


    What should he do in the future?


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°In fact, just as you said, cultivation may be meaningless, but we hope to do something in our life. A powerful force can give us the ability to do what we want to do. It can make us reject things we don¡¯t want to do. We may not be able to escape death in the end, but the process is completely different. Although the fated outcome is the same, the process is perhaps more important. The ending is only an instant, and the process is long. Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life, but I hope that your choice will not make you regret it.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Ping looked at Qin Jun who had fallen into silence. He stroked his head and smiled. ¡°Is this enough? Do you want two more skewers?¡±


    He realized that this child seemed to like eating roasted kidney.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Jun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Five more skewers of roasted kidney!¡± Lu Ping shouted loudly. Then, he lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Look, at the very least, if you want to eat more roasted kidney, don¡¯t you also need star dollars?¡±


    Qin Jun seemed to have fallen into deep thought.


    Lu Ping analyzed, ¡°Look, you actually don¡¯t want to lie flat. Otherwise, why would you go to school? You can eventually find a quiet place in the suburbs, open up a plot of land, grow some ordinary food, and be self-sufficient every day. See what you really want. To understand what you want is the most important thing.¡±


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, it was actually difficult to lie lie flat.


    That meant that he had truly transcended material desires and pursuits.


    The most frightening thing was that he thought he could lie flat, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t.


    He had wasted the most precious time in his life.


    In fact, as an era of national cultivation, people cared less about each other.


    For school teachers, they were more concerned about why their grades were not up to standard. The students¡¯ thoughts were not a problem for them to consider.


    For Qin Jun, as long as his grades were up to standard, no one would actually care whether he was really working hard or not.


    But from Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, he hoped that this child would not let himself down.


    Perhaps if he worked hard, he would be able to set foot on a better path.


    If he did not work hard, he would only be able to destroy himself.


    The choices in life might be different, but it was better not to regret it in the end.


    ¡°Yo! What a coincidence!¡±


    As they were talking, a figure suddenly appeared from the side and sat down on Lu Ping¡¯s table, he called out to the server unceremoniously, ¡°Give me 50 skewers of meat and 10 pairs of chicken wings. I still need to eat some vegetarian food¡­ Roast five skewers of chili, add a tin-foil golden needle mushroom, as well as a cup of draft beer! Put It on this table¡¯s bill!¡±


    This person was wearing a shabby monk robe. His hair and beard were all white. He sat beside Lu Ping.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Little Lu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at him and gritted his teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Uncle Sun? Did you forget to pay the bill last time?¡±


    The heartache from last time had left a deep impression on Lu Ping.


    The huge debt was still on Lu Ping.


    Uncle Sun smiled and said, ¡°Last time, I lost my wallet and accidentally lost a jade plate. I was in a hurry to find it. Did I forget to pay the bill? Kid, just treat me to a meal. Is there a problem?¡±


    Speaking of the jade plate, Lu Ping suddenly calmed down.


    A grade SSS cultivation method for 70,000 star dollars was too cheap.

 Chapter 191 - You’re Trying to Disgust Me, Aren’t You (2)

    ¡°Haha, Uncle Sun is right, it¡¯s only right!¡± Lu Ping also laughed.


    Uncle Sun looked at Qin Jun at the side and said with a smile, ¡°What did you say just now, you want to lie flat? How can a man lie flat? Only a woman can lie flat. Are you a woman?¡±


    With just one sentence, Qin Jun¡¯s face instantly turned red!


    ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re about to lie flat, and you still say you¡¯re a man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying flat!¡±


    A young man still needed his ego in the end.


    Being ridiculed by Uncle Sun, Qin Jun was so angry that his face turned red.


    Uncle Sun ignored him and smiled at Lu Ping, ¡°You brat, last time you said that the number one hero of the Journey to the West was Tang Taizong and the most heroic one was Yang Jian. Then let me ask you, who is the number one demon of the Journey to the West?¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin. He asked, ¡°Is Sun Wukong considered a demon?¡±


    ¡°Of course he is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the number one demon of the Journey to the West is naturally the Bull Demon King!¡±


    Uncle Sun¡¯s face turned black!


    ¡°Why that fellow?¡±


    Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°The seven great saints are sworn brothers and the Bull Demon King is in the top position. From this, it can be seen that he holds a high position among all the demon kings. After that, when the Western Heavens sought out the scriptures, Sun Wukong was unable to gain any advantage from him. No matter how you look at it, he is the number one demon in the world!¡±


    Uncle Sun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You b*stard, the Bull Demon King was defeated by Sun Wukong in the end! Although it was a siege, according to what you said, Yang Jian was the number one hero in the world when he attacked Sun Wukong. There¡¯s nothing wrong with saying that Sun Wukong is the number one demon when he attacked the Bull Demon King!¡±


    This was the logic that he came up with after thinking for many days.


    He was waiting for Lu Ping here.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Ping laughed out loud. ¡°Sun Wukong has the biggest disadvantage when compared to the Bull Demon King. That is that he was defeated by the Bull Demon King¡¯s son, Red Boy! He is clearly an elder, but he was pressed to the ground by a junior. He can not be considered the number one demon. Yang Jian did not lose to Sun Wukong¡¯s son.¡±


    Uncle Sun was furious. ¡°Your reasoning sucks! It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like Sun Wukong!¡±


    Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Look, we have to be reasonable. Firstly, the Bull Demon King and Sun Wukong are sworn brothers. The Bull Demon King is the elder brother, and Sun Wukong is the seventh brother. With that, Sun Wukong is at a disadvantage. When we talk about the number one demon, it will definitely be the elder brother who goes first. Then, Sun Wukong was defeated by his elder brother¡¯s son. He did not have the upper hand in a one-on-one battle with his elder brother either. In the end, the Bull Demon King was captured. It was Nezha and Li Jing who contributed the most. How can it be blamed on Sun Wukong? Furthermore, at the end of the day, the Bull Demon King never provoked Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn¡¯t do a good job. Back then, he was beaten up by Red Boy. After beating him up, he complained to Guan Yin and made his son a wh*re. Then, his sister-in-law opened her mouth. Finally, she led people to besiege the Bull Demon King.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Uncle Sun got angry and picked up the skewer.


    At this moment, in the Western Universe, a person opened his eyes and sighed, ¡°The hearts of the people have scattered. It¡¯s not easy to lead a team. The Monkey King goes out and has fun. He broke the rules several times within a few days¡­ Ugh! I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±


    In the food stall, Qin Jun was baffled.


    What were these two talking about?


    Who was Sun Wukong, aka, the Monkey King, and the Bull Demon King?


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Sun Wukong definitely can¡¯t beat the Bull Demon King! How old is Sun Wukong? the Bull Demon King¡¯s horns were directly knocked away,¡± Qin Jun interrupted!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Look, even children understand!¡±


    Uncle Sun was furious. ¡°Bullsh*t! Have you heard of the four great spiritual monkeys?¡±


    Qin Jun shook his head. With his current knowledge, he really did not know what the four great spiritual monkeys were.


    Sun Wukong was instantly speechless¡­


    He looked at Lu Ping and said angrily, ¡°How can you be a teacher? Why don¡¯t you know anything?¡±


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°The school didn¡¯t let me teach them this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell him!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Qin Jun and said helplessly, ¡°Come, listen to the story!¡±


    Thus, at the barbecue stall, the story of the Journey to the West was slowly told.


    Lu Ping might not remember the original text clearly, but he still remembered the story clearly.


    From the moment Sun Wukong was born, he became the beautiful monkey king of Huaguo Mountain. He went out to acknowledge his master and eventually returned with weapons. He fought against the Heavenly Court and wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Palace. Bit by bit, he told the story!


    Qin Jun¡¯s blood boiled!


    He was already dissatisfied with the current rules. When he heard that the monkey was fighting against the heavens and wreaking havoc in the Heavenly Palace, he was overjoyed!


    ¡°Mr. Lu! I take back what I said just now. The Monkey King is the number one hero, hero, and demon in the world!¡± Qin Jun switched sides without hesitation.


    He immediately became Sun Wukong¡¯s fan.


    Uncle Sun, who was at the side, revealed a smug smile.


    That¡¯s right. This was how it should be.


    He looked at Lu Ping smugly.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t refute him.


    In fact, he worshipped Sun Wukong in the same way back then.


    However, as he grew older, his views on many things changed.


    On the Journey to the West, all the demons with backgrounds, no matter how evil they were, ultimately returned to their original positions. The demons that were killed had no background at all.


    As for Sun Wukong, he was restricted by the golden hoop and could only follow orders all the way.


    From the beginning to the end, how much passion did he have for learning the scriptures?

 Chapter 192 - You’re Trying to Disgust Me, Aren’t You (3)

    It was not much because he gradually saw the truth of the matter.


    Learning scriptures was actually a game. The reason why this play was put on was to show the value of scriptures, to let all beings think that scriptures could not be taken for granted, that was why people paid attention to the scriptures they took.


    This was a large-scale publicity event.


    If it was really the scriptures themselves, any deity or Buddha could have delivered the scriptures in a day.


    However, the four of them had been forced to leave for more than ten years.


    This was also a reflection of Buddhism¡¯s self-esteem.


    To put it bluntly, Tang Taizong had been kidnapped countless times.


    Some said that they didn¡¯t dare to make a move for fear of being killed by Sun Wukong.


    However, there was no lack of those who should be killed. Those who shouldn¡¯t have been killed didn¡¯t die at all.


    Of course, this was referring to their past deeds.


    On the Journey to the West, whether or not a demon could live depended not on whether or not they had done evil, but whether or not they had a background.


    It was said that Tang Taizong would live forever if he took a bite of his flesh. So what if he took a bite and ran away?


    How could he keep going without worrying about the consequences?


    No matter how bad it was, it was still good to drink some blood!


    However, many demons wished that they could raise the monk until he was fat and juicy. They didn¡¯t say anything to persuade him.


    In the end, they were just playing along.


    Whether the monk¡¯s flesh could really live forever was still a question!


    If it couldn¡¯t, then who spread the rumor?


    And for what?


    The one who spread the rumor had to be someone from the Buddhist sect.


    Otherwise, how would the others know if a monk like him could live forever?


    There had to be an excuse to find trouble, right?


    It seemed like there were so many difficulties, but if one counted carefully, there were not many true catastrophes.


    So looking back, whether it was Tang Taizong being captured or Sun Wukong showing off his power, it did not matter.


    In the end, there was a sense of calm.


    However, looking at the excited Qin Jun in front of him, Lu Ping didn¡¯t continue with the rest of the story.


    He only stopped at Tathagata coming out to help the Jade Emperor.


    He also didn¡¯t mention that Sun Wukong was suppressed.


    The story came to an abrupt end.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s getting late,¡± Lu Ping said to Qin Jun.


    Qin Jun was a little unhappy. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished listening to the great battle between Tathagata and Sun Wukong!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no great battle! Hurry up and go home!¡± Uncle Sun also began to chime in.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t listen to the rest of the story!


    Seeing that the two adults were starting to chase him away, Qin Jun was helpless.


    However, a few strands of yearning appeared in his heart.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the Monkey King?


    As Qin Jun left, Lu Ping looked at Uncle Sun and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Sun, are you also a fan of Sun Wukong?¡±


    Uncle Sun was stunned and said, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°I can tell from the questions you asked me.¡± Lu Ping smiled proudly and said, ¡°However, this is just a myth. We don¡¯t have to be too conflicted.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let me tell you another story. Have you heard of Fairy Zixia?¡±


    Uncle Sun was confused.


    An hour passed.


    ¡°Zixia died just like that?¡± Uncle Sun asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yup, she died¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! She died just because the Bull Demon King stabbed her with a fork?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he become a mortal?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t die even if he turns into a mortal! His soul can always be saved if it doesn¡¯t disperse¡­¡± Lu Ping felt a little helpless. ¡°This is just a story. It¡¯s not that deep.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I can definitely save her! You brat, tell me again!¡±


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°If you can¡¯t save her, he¡¯s dead! Do you know that she¡¯s dead?¡±


    Uncle Sun straightened his neck. ¡°I refuse to accept it!¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not convinced, she¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re trying to disgust me on purpose, right?¡± Uncle Sun seemed to have understood something. He stared at Lu Ping with a fierce look.


    Lu Ping was helpless.


    ¡°Do you need to be so immersed? The main character is Sun Wukong, not you! This is a sad and beautiful love story. Don¡¯t you understand how sad and beautiful it is? It can¡¯t be so perfect¡­ Otherwise, it won¡¯t have that flavor anymore.¡±


    Uncle Sun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hehe! I¡¯ll give you five minutes. You better change the ending for me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t change it! I can¡¯t change it!¡±


    The two stubborn men stared at each other.


    After a long while, Uncle Sun sighed and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a story. Why can¡¯t it be perfect?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, then why don¡¯t you say that Sun Wukong can be the Jade Emperor?¡±


    Uncle Sun didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He just grabbed the beer and took another big gulp.


    Lu Ping looked at the old monk robe on him and smiled, ¡°You are an old monk, right? Is it okay to eat and drink like this?¡±


    Uncle Sun rolled his eyes and said, ¡°There are many monks who don¡¯t abide by the rules.¡±


    These words were true.


    The Buddhist cultivators nowadays would also eat demonic beasts and use demonic cores to make medicine. After all, the main source of resources was demonic beasts and spirit herbs.


    If they gave up on one of them, it would undoubtedly have a great impact on the cultivation of the cultivators.


    Killing and fasting were basically no longer observed.


    Finally, they were full.


    Uncle Sun got up. This time, he didn¡¯t give Lu Ping anything and left.


    Lu Ping paid the bill and went home.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Huang Xiaoqi sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    ¡°You went to drink?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked with a smile.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    ¡°Rest early!¡± Huang Xiaoqi exhorted and shouted, ¡°Nanny Liu, make a cup of tea for Lu Ping!¡±


    Lu Ping hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°No need!¡±


    But as soon as he said that, he saw Nanny Liu come out with the tea¡­


    Lu Ping was too embarrassed to refuse. He picked up the cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.


    The rich spiritual essence exploded in his body, and the smell of alcohol on his body was instantly swept away. His mind became much clearer.


    ¡°Thank you, Supervisor Huang.¡± Lu Ping smiled.


    ¡°Call me Yiyi.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°We have known each other for so long. There¡¯s no need to be so distant, right? At least we¡¯re friends, right?¡±

 Chapter 193 - : Old Buddy Huang (1)

    Friends¡­?


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi on the sofa.


    He and crazy Huang should be considered friends, right?


    Lu Ping had to admit that after this period of time, the relationship between the two of them had indeed deepened.


    Lu Ping smiled. This girl in front of him could indeed be called his friend.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you by your name from now on.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi clenched her fists slightly.


    She watched Lu Ping go upstairs with a smile on her face.


    Yes! Xiaoqi had finally completed one of her goals!


    Their friendship was pretty good!


    Deep within Mount Numinous, in the Holy Land of the Western religions, there weren¡¯t many Buddhas at this time.


    Zhuang Di sat opposite the usher.


    In front of the two of them was a chessboard.


    On the chessboard, black and white pieces intersected, and the battle was intense.


    ¡°Junior brother, tell me, what do you think will happen in the next great calamity? Will our Western sect still prosper?¡± The Usher asked with a smile.


    Zhuang Di smiled slightly and said, ¡°Prosperity and decline have their own heavenly axiom. Why should we worry?¡±


    The Usher could hear something unusual in his words.


    ¡°You and I created the Western sect together. It was because of the great calamity last time that your plan was able to achieve its current prosperity¡­ Are you going to stand by and watch?¡±


    Zhuang Di shook his head slightly and said, ¡°The hearts of the people have scattered. It¡¯s not easy to lead a team. Look at Mount Numinous and Buddha. Those who have some ability have already been scattered throughout the universe. You and I can no longer give them what they want.¡±


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Although the cultivation ancestor hasn¡¯t spoken yet, I think you should have sensed it. Whether it¡¯s the Western or Eastern sects, including the Heavenly Court, the internal conflicts have already begun to appear!¡±


    Looking at the leader¡¯s face full of worry, Zhuang Di laughed and said, ¡°The Buddhas of Mount Numinous are the same. Now, they all have their own plans and considerations. Even you and I are saints, but can we really control them? If we can control them, then many treasures would not have joined our Western sect back then. They would have become Tathagata. Burning the lamp would not have made them become ancient Buddhas.¡±


    The usher shook his head and said, ¡°We saints are immortal. The contenders are nothing more than superficial people. We can¡¯t lose to those Eastern sects. We just have to lose face. During the last great calamity, we gained an advantage. After so many years, when that primordial spirit saw you and me, it became a bit weaker. If we lose it again, who knows how many years we will be suppressed.¡±


    Zhuang Di said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to fight and calculate. But recently, I¡¯ve discovered that the luck of the Western religions is scattered. Even spiritual treasures can¡¯t suppress it. I really don¡¯t know what to do. The cultivation ancestor didn¡¯t announce the details of the great calamity, so we don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s precisely because of this that these guys left one by one, leaving behind some backup plans.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and sighed.


    Even saints had their own worries.


    Just like Zhuang Di had predicted, the hearts of the people were scattered, and so was the Buddha.


    For those who had joined the Western religion, some did so voluntary, while others did so passively.


    Some were even forced to do so.


    However, there was no doubt that the Western religion had obtained many top-notch talents during the last catastrophe, which led to the expansion of the strength of the religion and the expansion of its influence.


    Among the human sects, the Western sect was the first to be promoted. Even now, there were traces of Western sects everywhere in the universe.


    However, these people had left Mount Numinous one by one.


    Although the two of them were saints, they still could not control the hearts of the people.


    Another person had flown out of Mount Numinous.


    This person had a fat head and big ears. He was fair and fat.


    ¡°Hehe, Sun Wukong, I mean, Monkey ran away. I, Zhu Bajie, want to follow him! I want to see if I can think of a way¡­! Everyone is saying that the great calamity is approaching. I don¡¯t know if I can take the opportunity to leave this sect!¡± To Zhu Bajie, from the moment he entered the Buddhist sect, he actually had resentment in his heart.


    In the past, he was the general of the great country, commanding the navy of the Heavenly Court. Although he was controlled by others, he was still awe-inspiring and had a high status.


    However, being an emissary of the cleansing altar was really unsightly.


    Why was that?


    One had to know that most people worshiped Buddha.


    The Golden Cicada Master was sealed by the Chantan Merit Buddha. Sun Wukong was conferred the title of Victory Buddha. Sha Wujing was conferred the title of Golden Arhat, and the White Dragon Horse was conferred the title of Eight Groups of the Heavenly Dragons.


    Not to mention the two who became Buddhas, even the Golden Arhat and the Eight Groups of the Heavenly Dragons had their own worshiping beliefs in the human world.


    To put it bluntly, the belief in incense was beneficial to the Buddha himself.


    Western religion was like a big platform, and incense was the flow. The majority of the flow was given to the Buddha, and the other arhats and heavenly dragons could share some of the profits.


    But that damned envoy of the Altar of Purification was like an overseer!


    The flow had nothing to do with him.


    No one had ever worshipped the envoy of the Altar of Purification.


    When he had been conferred the title, Zhu Bajie had raised an objection. ¡°They have all become Buddhas, how can they make me an emissary of the Altar of Purification?¡±


    But at that time, he had been rebuked by Tathagata. ¡°You are lazy! Therefore, you have to cover the four major continents in the world, and there are many people who worship my religion. In all matters of Buddhism, teaching at the Altar of Purification is a useful skill. How can it not be good?¡±


    It sounded good.


    But the problem was, in Buddhism, the worshippers all had names.

 Chapter 194 - Old Buddy Huang (2)

    For example, there was the worship of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the worship of Tathagata Buddha.


    The incense belonged to the worship of the Buddha. What about the offerings?


    When the Buddha was in a good mood, he casually enjoyed it. When he didn¡¯t want to enjoy it, he threw it away.


    At this time, it was the turn of the envoy of the Altar of Purification.


    To put it bluntly, it was just leftovers.


    Zhu Bajie worked so hard for more than ten years, and in the end, he gave him this?


    How could Zhu Bajie not have resentment in his heart?


    They had all entered the job together. He was a streamer with a big contract, and now he was here to take over?


    However, at the end of the day, he said that he didn¡¯t want it? The Heavenly Court couldn¡¯t go back.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to contradict Tathagata.


    He could only grit his teeth and swallow it.


    In fact, out of the five of them, the one who had suffered the most for so many years was Zhu Bajie.


    Could it be that he lacked something?


    Zhu Bajie was once a high-ranking general of the canopy great country.


    But he knew that he was a discarded pawn, a chess piece abandoned by the Jade Emperor.


    He had no other choice.


    Recently, Zhu Bajie had also discovered a problem.


    Many of the Buddhas of Mount Numinous had left one after another.


    Those who had once stayed for a long time had not returned for hundreds of years.


    Of course, to the Buddha, this amount of time was nothing.


    But with the departure of some people, Zhu Bajie also smelled something amiss.


    After all, he was once a high-ranking general of the Heavenly Court.


    How could he not have a sense of politics?


    Seeing that Sun Wukong had also left Mount Numinous, Zhu Bajie could not sit still.


    Zhu Bajie still had some understanding of Sun Wukong.


    He had never been a quiet person.


    Zhu Bajie was a person. Although he had always been called a nerd and an idiot, he was actually not stupid at all.


    On the Journey to the West, he had been scheming and competing with Sun Wukong for glory. In fact, he had wanted to have a good position in the end.


    However, in the end, things did not turn out as he had hoped.


    After so many years, he could only be obedient.


    If it was a normal season, Sun Wukong would have left.


    But at this time, Zhu Bajie felt that something was wrong.


    He also found a reason to temporarily escape from Mount Numinous and prepare to find Sun Wukong.


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping continued to fight with his enemies.


    Lu Ping, who was at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage, was definitely not inferior to any ninth level Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.


    He accumulated a lot of points along the way.


    But soon, Lu Ping lost.


    He lost to his opponent¡¯s magic treasure.


    This made Lu Ping feel helpless. Although he had Ming Lei, it was only a middle-grade flying sword after all.


    When faced with high-grade magic treasures, Ming Lei was not enough.


    In particular, some powerful offensive magic treasures were able to subdue Lu Ping in one move.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯s achievement of being the fifteenth in the Binhai City top 100 culitvatos list with his identity as Lu Chaotian was enough to shock everyone, Lu Ping was still not satisfied.


    At this moment, Lu Ping also had a desire for magic treasures.


    He knew that as long as he had a magic treasure, even if it was only a low-grade magic treasure, he would not be so weak.


    Lu Ping¡¯s expression did not look too good when he left the Primal Chaos Universe.


    It was impossible to take a step forward by relying on Ming Lei alone.


    He could either increase his cultivation base to make up for the lack of a magic treasure.


    Or he could think of a way to get a magic treasure.


    Otherwise, it would be a fool¡¯s dream for Lu Ping to rank among the top 20 on Fengming Planet.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and Lu Ping left his room.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao floated out of Lin Yueyin¡¯s room in the corridor.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lu¡­¡±


    The little girl still often went to accompany her mother at night, and the two of them would cultivate.


    Looking at Cui Mengyao who was floating in the corridor, Lu Ping felt very strange¡­


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m not going to school today,¡± Cui Mengyao said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Ping was a little curious. This little girl usually followed him.


    Cui mengyao smiled and said, ¡°Shiliu said that he wants me to stay at home with him today.¡±


    Looking at his disciple, Lu Ping touched his chin.


    Could it be that Huang Shiliu, that brat, was in love for the first time and was so desperate to have a human-spirit romance?


    It wasn¡¯t impossible. Cui Mengyao was a sweet and pretty girl.


    Huang Shiliu was also pretty good-looking. It was very normal for two children of the opposite sex to have a good impression of each other.


    Huang Shiliu usually didn¡¯t have any friends. Moreover, this child was also extremely bold and wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    Yes, Lu Ping had to be careful.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t refuse. His eyes were full of smiles as he said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Cui Mengyao usually went to school with him and only stayed in the ring.


    She had to spend time being bored all day, even Lu Ping felt a little heartache for her. With Huang Shiliu accompanying her at home, as long as she wasn¡¯t bullied, in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, it might make the little girl happier.


    Cui Mengyao was happy when Lu Ping agreed.


    Just as Lu Ping expected, she was really happy to have someone of her age to interact with.


    Lu Ping left Cui Mengyao behind and went downstairs.


    Huang Xiaoqi was already waiting downstairs.


    The two of them flew away together.


    Inside the house, Lin Yueyin shook her head helplessly as she watched the two of them fly away side by side.


    Over the past few days, she had deliberately kept a distance from Lu Ping.


    Her initial thoughts had long disappeared. To her, being able to live with her daughter was already very satisfying.


    As for the rest, she didn¡¯t dare to have any extravagant hopes.


    Finding a job wasn¡¯t going very smoothly either. However, at this moment, she could only rely on herself.


    In the sky, the two of them flew side by side. Lu Ping said to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Yiyi, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. Huang Shiliu asked Cui Mengyao to stay at home with him. Could it be that this child has fallen in love with Cui Mengyao?¡±

 Chapter 195 - Old Buddy Huang (3)

    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping in shock.


    Lu Ping quickly said, ¡°They are both young, but Shiliu usually doesn¡¯t have anyone to accompany him. Moreover, children at this age are more or less interested in other people their age. If he really develops feelings for her, you know Mengyao¡¯s condition¡­ This definitely won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t care at all.


    Shiliu was a fake younger brother! What feelings were there to be had?!


    Shiliu was just plain boring.


    1


    Lu Ping was very unconvinced. ¡°You, why don¡¯t you care about your younger brother at all? Let me tell you, when Shiliu is sad, you¡¯ll feel sad too!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes.


    Lu Ping was helpless.


    However, he immediately became a little anxious. His disciple was also inside with Huang Shiliu!


    The two of them arrived at the school and went to the office together.


    Along the way, many people pointed at them.


    ¡°These two are lovers, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are. They work together every day.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, these two are really a good match. Even looking at them makes me feel comfortable.¡±


    On the teaching building, He Yong frowned when he saw Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping enter the building together.


    What was the relationship between these two?


    Did his daughter still have a chance?


    Could his plan still succeed?


    He was a little frustrated!


    As for the teaching goal, it wasn¡¯t that important to him.


    What he was more concerned about was the internal affairs of the sect.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi also heard some rumors.


    Lu Ping¡¯s brows were tightly knitted while Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Old Buddy Huang! Do you think we should separate from each other in the future?¡± Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    Huang Xiaoqi was stunned and turned her head to look at Lu Ping. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    She ignored Lu Ping¡¯s question.


    ¡°Old Buddy Huang! I think it¡¯s awkward to call you Yiyi! Between friends, it¡¯s not a bad way to address each other, don¡¯t you think? You can also call me Old Buddy Lu!¡± Lu Ping scratched his head and said.


    He always felt uncomfortable calling her Yiyi.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and gritted her teeth, ¡°Do I look very old?¡±


    Lu Ping saw that Huang Xiaoqi seemed to be a little angry and asked hesitantly, ¡°Then how about Little Huang?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling Little Huang?¡±


    ¡°Uh what about Huang-Huang?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m your dog?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°In any case, I think it¡¯s strange to call you Yiyi. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯ve all misunderstood? It¡¯s not good for you or me!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? Did it stop you from picking up girls?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°My love for my Xiaoqi is unwavering. I¡¯m single-minded. The other women are all dirt in my eyes, but it¡¯s not good to be misunderstood like this. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You mean I¡¯m dirt?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore¡­


    ¡°As expected of a rich kid, her EQ is so low!¡± Lu Ping complained in his heart.


    While they were talking, the two had already entered the office together.


    He Tiantian didn¡¯t think too much when she saw these two come in one after another.


    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Huang Xiaoqi.


    The memory of being knocked down by Huang Xiaoqi last time was still vivid in her mind.


    In He Tiantian¡¯s opinion, this woman was a pervert with abnormal psychology.


    He Tiantian didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet her, but at this moment, the other teacher, Zhang Xiaomeng, started to gossip.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you and Supervisor Huang a couple?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Ping answered without hesitation.


    ¡°I see. Mr. Lu, how about I introduce you to a girl one day? Do you like our school¡¯s teachers, or do you want to find another profession?¡± Zhang Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    This made Huang Xiaoqi extremely angry.


    ¡°Ms. Zhang! Where¡¯s your teaching plan? I want to check it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi stood up immediately.


    She walked up to Zhang Xiaomeng and said with a stern face.


    Zhang Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood what was going on.


    So this person liked Lu Ping.


    As she took out the teaching plan, she said sarcastically, ¡°Supervisor Huang is so angry early in the morning. It¡¯s so nice to be single. I have to be very gentle to my husband. Afterall,that man still likes gentle girls in the end.¡±


    As she said that, she placed the teaching plan in front of Huang Xiaoqi!


    How could Huang Xiaoqi not understand the meaning behind her words?


    At this time, another female teacher, Xu Le, also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Supervisor Huang¡¯s personality needs to be changed. You can¡¯t be so anxious. Look at us, sweet and gentle. I don¡¯t know how many boys like us.¡±


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi glaring at her angrily, Xu Le took the initiative to take out the teaching plan and said with a smile, ¡°Supervisor Huang, you want to check my teaching plan too?¡±


    Although Huang Xiaoqi was a teaching supervisor, she only had the authority to supervise and inspect. If she really wanted to punish someone for no reason, it was impossible.


    This was also why Lu Ping was not afraid of her in the beginning.


    These teachers were also the same.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s behavior yesterday had actually offended everyone.


    In the eyes of most people, there was no need to go overboard¡­


    Originally, Zhang Xiaomeng was already displeased, therefore, when she joked in the morning, Huang Xiaoqi came directly to investigate her teaching plan, which made her even more displeased.


    Thus, she became sarcastic.


    Xu Le and Zhang Xiaomeng had known each other for a long time. At the end of the day, Huang Xiaoqi was just a new transfer.


    She also stood up and ridiculed Huang Xiaoqi for not being gentle enough.


    However, they made it seem like they were genuinely worried about her. Spiteful women were always good at this kind of thing.


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s ugly expression, He Tiantian secretly cheered in her heart.


    She felt so good looking at the scene unfold.

 Chapter 196 - Becoming Her Own Wingman (1)

    Huang Xiaoqi sat back in her seat in a huff.


    At this moment, she saw a message from Lu Ping!


    However, this was to her alternate account¡­


    ¡°Old Buddy Huang, let me tell you, don¡¯t keep calling them to investigate their teaching plans. That won¡¯t scare them.¡± In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, crazy Huang was his friend, so he still had to remind her.


    ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues, so it¡¯s better to be more harmonious!¡± Lu Ping consoled.


    When Huang Xiaoqi saw Lu Ping¡¯s message, she felt even more hatred in her heart!


    Crazy Huang?! Old Buddy Huang?! What else would he call her? Huang Xiaoqi seriously suspected that if she were to be with Lu Ping for eight to ten years, the number of nicknames she would have would go up to three digits.


    ¡°Call me Yiyi!¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°It¡¯s all the same!¡±


    She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless. At a time like this, she was still thinking about this?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be very angry with those two women?


    Actually, although Huang Xiaoqi was unhappy, it didn¡¯t rise to the point of being angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Anyway, as long as you understand the meaning, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re both new to the middle school department. There¡¯s no need to offend people the moment we arrive. They¡¯re just joking.¡±


    Lu Ping continued to console her.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi looked at the problem from a different angle.


    ¡°Damned Lu Ping! You actually won¡¯t help me?¡±


    That¡¯s right. In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart, there was only one thought! And that was that Lu Ping actually didn¡¯t help her.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to care about that damn reason at all.


    She was even angrier.


    ¡°Lu Ping, whose side are you on? It was clearly the two of them who were acting weird first.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°It was clearly you who first investigated their teaching plans.¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, Zhang Xiaomeng was clearly joking with him from the start about introducing him to a girlfriend¡­


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly reacted.


    Was crazy Huang interested in him?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t care less about her messages!


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby! Let me tell you, I really think crazy Huang is interested in me. Why don¡¯t I move?¡± Lu Ping thought of moving again.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the message and fell into silence. This guy¡¯s thinking was too out of line.


    She forced herself to break away from Huang Yiyi¡¯s character. After calming down, she pretended as if nothing had happened and replied to Lu Ping, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°This morning, my colleague said that she would introduce me to someone! Crazy Huang got anxious and insisted on investigating the colleague¡¯s teaching plan¡­ Later, she was ridiculed by someone and her face turned green from anger¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Whose face turned green?¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s fingers flew like lightning, after typing these words, she suddenly felt that something was wrong and quickly deleted it. She immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Doesn¡¯t she know that you have a girlfriend? She must have stood up for me, so she¡¯s unhappy that someone else wanted to introduce you to a girl.¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you delirious with a fever? The two of you haven¡¯t even met, so why could she stand up for you?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? We have a divine connection! Anyway, what did you do?¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Of course I leaned against the chair¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you not help Huang Yiyi?¡±


    ¡°Why would I help her?¡± Lu Ping was dumbfounded. ¡°And how can I help her?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You have to help her out a little, right? Aren¡¯t you two friends?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°I¡¯m just friends with her. I¡¯m not her father. Furthermore, there¡¯s no right or wrong in this matter¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, as friends, we have to be loyal! We have to be sincere! We have to stick our necks out for our friends! If others say that about your friend, aren¡¯t you going to stand up for them?¡±


    Lu Ping tilted his head and thought for a while. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to stand up for, right? I can¡¯t just go up and give them a slap, right? They didn¡¯t say anything overboard.¡±


    ¡°Just two slaps¡­¡±


    Good heavens, what kind of crazy woman was this?


    ¡®Asking me to stand up for crazy Huang and slap my office colleague in the mouth?¡¯


    Lu Ping definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to this.


    Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t a big deal¡­ It wasn¡¯t worth it.


    If someone were to hit ¡°Huang Yiyi,¡± he could help depending on the situation.


    This wasn¡¯t even a fight. If I were to rush up and give her two slaps, wouldn¡¯t that be insane?


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Baby! I¡¯ll have to teach you now. We can¡¯t do this. Huang Yiyi¡¯s and my relationship has already been misunderstood by many people. If I were to stand up for her without any reason, wouldn¡¯t that only deepen the misunderstanding? Moreover, crazy Huang seems to be interested in me. If you do this, won¡¯t she be even more led on? This won¡¯t do! It definitely won¡¯t do!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Then what if I argue with someone like this? Will you help me or not?¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t considered an argument. If it were you, I would definitely say that my baby is gentler than anyone else! I will speak up for you, but it¡¯s definitely unrealistic to say that I¡¯ll slap someone.¡±


    Alright then!


    Xiaoqi was still satisfied with this answer.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then hubby, you should also speak up for Huang Yiyi! This will also make her feel better¡­¡±


    Lu Ping replied,¡±¡­ it can¡¯t be that serious. If I say this, it will easily cause problems. I can¡¯t say it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Actually, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Just tell me about Huang Yiyi during this period of time. I think this girl is very straightforward, very good, and very loving. So I think, hubby, if you can take her down, it¡¯s not impossible for us to become cultivation partners in the future!¡±


    1

 Chapter 197 - Becoming Her Own Wingman (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi understood. Lu Ping¡¯s sense of propriety was too good.


    He didn¡¯t want to make any substantial progress with her at all.


    So she planned to take drastic measures!


    Lu Ping was stunned when he saw this message.


    ¡°Baby, are you interested in crazy Huang¡¯s family¡¯s money? We won¡¯t go that far. Your husband will definitely earn a lot of money! Trust your husband! There will definitely be no problem!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°No¡­ I really think this girl is especially good. Hubby, don¡¯t all boys want a lot of wives?¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. She is a rich kid! She is rich and beautiful. How could she be willing to do what you said? It¡¯s better not to add to the mess!¡±


    That¡¯s right. In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, ¡°Huang Yiyi¡± was good-looking and rich. Moreover, she was arrogant. How could he do such a thing?


    He said to her: ¡°Hey, are you willing to be my second wife?¡±


    Crazy Huang would probably tear him apart.


    ¡°You! You big blockhead!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was a little angry from embarrassment!


    She had already given the green light, so why was he still like this?


    ¡°Hehe, other than to my baby, I¡¯m a blockhead to everyone!¡± Lu Ping sent a laughing emoji!


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s emoji, Huang Xiaoqi felt a sense of powerlessness!


    Why? She had clearly given the green light! Was she so unattractive?


    Was it really because she wasn¡¯t gentle enough? She fell into deep self-doubt.


    Soon, it was time for Lu Ping¡¯s class, and Lu Ping left.


    Huang Xiaoqi fell into deep thought¡­


    How could she show her gentleness?


    She didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping, who had left the office, suddenly thought of the soft little hand on his body that night.


    With Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s green light, Lu Ping unconsciously let go of his thoughts.


    But he immediately took a deep breath and cleared his messy thoughts from his mind.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that I have my Xiaoqi! I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild.¡±


    When he arrived at the classroom, everything was normal.


    However, this time, Lu Ping realized that Qin Jun had become much more serious.


    Perhaps it was his desire to be a hero, or perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t want to regret anything, but this child had changed a lot.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host. Encourage Qin Jun to change his attitude towards life and move towards a more positive side. The host is rewarded with a piece of sunstone.¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows!


    This item was a rare building material.


    Whether it was for sale or for his own use, it was extremely good!


    However, just as Lu Ping was about to leave the classroom, he was surrounded by a group of children!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, how is the battle between Monkey and Tathagata going?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how is it going?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, tell us.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Qin Jun.


    It was obvious that he was the one who had shared the story with the children in the class.


    Lu Ping smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve only read half of it and I¡¯ve forgotten which book I read. You can guess who is stronger and who is weaker!¡±


    He had no intention of telling the children the story¡­


    When he saw Lu Ping leave, the sound of an argument came from the classroom.


    ¡°It must be Sun Wukong, aka Monkey, who is powerful. He is the equal of a Heavenly Grand Sage.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Tathagata is a top-notch Buddha. Can¡¯t you see that the Fengming Planet is the strongest in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect?¡±


    ¡°Monkey has caused a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace. Even the gods have dealt with him.¡±


    ¡°So what? Even the gods want to deal with Tathagata. It can be seen that he is even stronger!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. As for who was stronger, he would leave it for the children to discuss.


    At this moment, he realized that Kong Jing had followed him out.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, can you teach me that sword technique of yours?¡± Kong Jing asked.


    Lu Ping was taken aback. ¡°What sword art?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ten thousand swords in the air move.¡± Kong Jing looked at Lu Ping expectantly. Anyone who saw the might of Lu Ping¡¯s move would have their own thoughts.


    Kong Jing also mustered up his courage to ask. In his opinion, if he asked, there would be a chance he¡¯d learn it. If he didn¡¯t ask, there wouldn¡¯t be any chance at all.


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly. Who cared about that move? If he couldn¡¯t even use it a second time, how could he teach it to others?


    Lu Ping was about to refuse when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, ¡°Promise him, there will be benefits for you!¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Who was it?


    This voice sounded a little familiar.


    At this moment, Lu Ping saw a man looking at him from the corner of the corridor.


    This man was wearing a five-colored robe.


    It was Kong Ming, who he had knocked down from the sky earlier.


    That¡¯s right, the voice he heard was his.


    ¡°You should go back first. I will think about it!¡± Lu Ping thought quickly and agreed to Kong Jing¡¯s request with a smile.


    The moment he heard that Lu Ping wanted to think about it, his face lit up immediately. He turned around and left.


    However, it was as if he didn¡¯t see Kong Xuan at all!


    Lu Ping and him exchanged a glance. At this moment, Lu Ping also noticed something strange.


    Other than him, the others didn¡¯t seem to notice this man at all.


    Everyone ignored him.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t return to the office either. Instead, he walked up to the man.


    The two of them looked at each other. It had to be said that their looks were extremely good.


    If a proshipper saw them, she would definitely be extremely excited.


    Kong Xuan, who went by the name Kong Ming to Lu Ping, smiled and said, ¡°Bro, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Ping asked softly.

 Chapter 198 - Becoming Her Own Wingman (3)

    He knew that not everyone could enter Qingzhou Academy at will.


    However, Kong Xuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place with no one so we can chat!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them left the teaching building one after the other and came to a quiet corner.


    However, just as the two of them turned around, they found two children smoking.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Ping scolded.


    The two children were so scared that they immediately threw away the cigarettes in their hands¡­


    Lu Ping looked at the name tags on their chests.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve noted your names. The next time I find out you¡¯re smoking, I¡¯ll tell your teacher! Hurry up and go back to class!¡±


    The two children ran away in a flash.


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Next time? Will you still remember them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important. I just have to scare them,¡± Lu Ping shook his head and said.


    Kong Xuan took out two jade plates and placed them in Lu Ping¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is a cultivation technique and a spell. I hope you can teach it to Kong Jing! and take him in as a disciple,¡± Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ping looked at the jade plate in his hand, but he didn¡¯t take it.


    Instead, he looked at him with suspicion!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± In Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, this matter was very suspicious.


    ¡°This child has my bloodline, so I want to give him some inheritance,¡± Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Only then did Lu Ping realize that both of their surnames were Kong.


    However, this didn¡¯t dispel Lu Ping¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to him yourself?¡±


    This was the most suspicious thing. In Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, this guy could have given it to him himself, so why did he have to go through him once?


    No matter how he looked at it, it was a loss for him to have the two cultivation techniques in his hands.


    Kong Xuan sneered, ¡°If I could give it to him myself, do you think I would need you?¡±


    Lu Ping saw that he had something to hide and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Then what benefits do I get?¡±


    ¡°HMPH!¡± Kong Xuan spread out his palm and two Bo leaves appeared within it.


    ¡°If an ordinary person eats these Bo leaves, their lifespan will increase by 3,000 years!¡±


    Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This thing was a great treasure!


    Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator would only have a lifespan of 1,000 years!


    If his parents ate these two Bo leaves¡­


    It had to be said that Kong Xuan was very accurate in judging people. This move directly hit Lu Ping¡¯s soft spot.


    ¡°You are not allowed to look at these two techniques! You are not allowed to learn them! You can only transfer them to Kong Jing. If he has any questions, you can contact me to answer them,¡± Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ping was not surprised by this.


    It would be weird if he really showed the techniques to him.


    However, Lu Ping still frowned because he heard something else from it.


    ¡°I need to take him in as a disciple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lu Ping thought about it. He did not want to do this.


    The reason was very simple. There was a quota for Lu Ping¡¯s personal disciples.


    There were only five slots in total.


    Now that Lu Zi and Cui Mengyao were here, there were only three people left.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen if he broke the quota set by the system, Lu Ping knew very well that it would be best not to.


    He just didn¡¯t know if the quota for personal disciple could be expanded.


    He asked the system this in his heart.


    Then, he got an affirmative answer, ¡°The personal disciple quota can be expanded when the sect master¡¯s mission is completed.¡±


    After getting this result, Lu Ping was relieved.


    ¡°Good! Give me the jade plates!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Kong Xuan said again, ¡°Although you are his master, you have to tell him clearly that I am his master too.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He could not understand why this person had to spend so much effort to take in a disciple?


    ¡°Alright! I understand.¡± Lu Ping still agreed.


    In his eyes, giving Kong Xuan half of the honor was not important.


    As he spoke, Kong Xuan handed the jade plate to Lu Ping.


    After Lu Ping left, Sun Wukong jumped out from the shadows.


    He smiled and said, ¡°You ass, you struck early. Now that you have a disciple, you can advance or retreat in this calamity. It can be considered that you have laid down a backup plan. However, this child has to grow up as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°With Lu Ping here to cover up the heavenly secrets and not be discovered by those two people, and with my help, this child will definitely be able to grow up quickly!¡± Kong Xuan laughed.


    In fact, ever since the last calamity and the actions of the Chanism, everyone had discovered the benefits of having a disciple.


    It was to be able to face the calamity.


    In the Chanism, during the last calamity, most people used this method to face the calamity.


    In terms of the special use of a disciple, Lu Ping, who had left, had two jade plates and two Bo leaves in his hands.


    However, there was not the slightest trace of joy on his face.


    ¡°That fellow, the last time I bumped into him was on purpose!¡±


    Lu Ping had already seen through it.


    ¡°A treasure that grants a lifespan of 3,000 years¡­ And he¡¯s casually giving it away. This person is unfathomable. Why me? If it was a test the last time, what was he testing? Could it be that he was testing the existence of the system? Did he see that I have a special blessing for the students, or what?¡±


    Lu Ping kept thinking in his heart.


    He knew very well that this matter was not simple.

 Chapter 199 - Thought Shift (1)

    Although Lu Ping couldn¡¯t understand why Kong Xuan did this, he didn¡¯t care.


    The benefits were in his hands.


    He just did what Kong Xuan told him to do.


    But Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to take any other students in the school.


    After a day of classes, Lu Ping found Kong Jing.


    He was very happy to see Lu Ping.


    In his opinion, Lu Ping came to him because he wanted to teach him that move!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house first.¡±


    Lu Ping flew on his sword and left the school with Kong Jing.


    Soon, they arrived at Kong Jing¡¯s house.


    After entering, Lu Ping found that the furnishings in the house were very simple.


    Apart from necessities, there was nothing else.


    Moreover, the house was very clean.


    After walking around the house, Lu Ping was a little confused.


    There wasn¡¯t even a picture in this child¡¯s house!


    However, he still looked at Kong Jing and smiled, ¡°As for me, I can¡¯t teach you that sword technique for the time being, but if you are willing, you can take me as your master. I will teach you a cultivation technique and a spell!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kong Jing felt a little disappointed. In his opinion, Lu Ping¡¯s sword technique was the true godly technique.


    As for other things, he didn¡¯t really want them.


    However, since Lu Ping had already spoken, it wasn¡¯t good for him to refuse at this moment.


    After all, Lu Ping didn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t teach him. In Kong Jing¡¯s opinion, Lu Ping probably didn¡¯t trust him too much.


    That was why he did this.


    However, this was very normal.


    As long as he could become a disciple, he would have the chance to learn a true ultimate skill!


    Seeing that Lu Ping had agreed to accept him as a disciple, the child immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Ping, acknowledging him as his master.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for accepting Kong Jing as a disciple!¡±


    Seeing the system notification, Lu Ping nodded his head in satisfaction and said, ¡°You have two masters, me and an expert. This person¡¯s name is Kong Ming. You must remember this in your heart! He was the one who asked me to teach you this cultivation technique and spell.¡±


    Hearing this, Kong Jing was stunned again.


    He still had another master? Then why didn¡¯t he come?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, since things had already come to this point, he couldn¡¯t back down anymore. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lu Ping took out a jade plate from his storage ring and handed it to Kong Jing. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the jade plate. Take a look at it yourself. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Kong Jing agreed.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host has imparted to his disciple the grade SSS cultivation technique, the Five Qi Grand Development technique, the grade SSS spell, the Five Qi Nurturing Light spell. Congratulations, the host has obtained the grade SSS forging technique, the Five Qi Forging technique!¡±


    Although Lu Ping did not know what Kong Ming had given Kong Jing, looking at it now, it was rather terrifying.


    Lu Ping had never heard of or seen a spell at grade SSS.


    But what was this Five Qi Forging technique?


    Lu Ping looked at the description. ¡°The Five Qi Forging technique draws the Qi of the five elements. It can extract the power of the five elements from all things and refine it into a magic treasure.¡±


    Seeing this hint, Lu Ping was delighted.


    What he lacked the most right now was a high-grade magic tool, a magic treasure!


    Now that he had this method, would he be able to raise the grade of the magic treasure?


    However, Kong Jing was still in front of him, so Lu Ping was not in a hurry to learn.


    At this moment, Kong Jing had already put his spiritual sense into the jade plate and started to read the cultivation method that Lu Ping had given him.


    ¡°Five Qi Grand Development technique.¡±


    He took the five Qi of heaven and earth, condensed his own body, and attained the Great Path.


    As for the other divine ability, It was called the Five Qi Nurturing Light spell!


    That¡¯s right, cultivating the Five Qi Grand Development technique, he obtained the Qi of heaven and earth, hid it in his body, and turned the Qi into light.


    Then, it became the five-colored divine light.


    The five-colored divine light could attack all things of the five elements of heaven and earth. Only those that transcended the five elements could contend against it.


    However, for Kong Jing at this moment, this cultivation method and spell didn¡¯t seem to be too different.


    It was just that they were more profound.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know anything either. Although his Five Qi Forging method used the power of the five elements in the world, if he had enoughQi, the final treasure forged would be able to resist the five-colored divine light.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand? If there is, tell me. I will go back and discuss with Master Kong. I will give you the answer tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Kong Jing said quickly.


    Then, he put down the Crouching Tiger stance and started to cultivate impatiently.


    As soon as he started to circulate the cultivation technique, he immediately felt the difference.


    The Qi of the five elements of heaven and earth was at his fingertips.


    He poured it into his body with all his might.


    After circulating it for a day, the spiritual energy in his body became much richer.


    He immediately understood that the grade of this cultivation technique must be extremely high.


    After circulating it for a full day, he smiled at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, look, there isn¡¯t any problem with me circulating the cultivation technique!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then I will take my leave first.¡±


    Seeing that there was no problem with the other party, Lu Ping was also anxious to return home to study this Five Qi Forging technique.


    He immediately left.


    Outside Kong Jing¡¯s house, Kong Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction. With this child, a great calamity was about to befall him, and he had a backup plan.


    Most importantly, after Lu Ping took in a disciple, the secrets of the heavens were not revealed and no one would be able to know.


    Lu Ping returned home and began to ponder over the Five Qi Forging method.


    The Five Qi Forging technique was actually very simple. It was a method that could extract the five elements Qi from all living things in the world and then refine it into magic treasures and magic tools.


    However, it could not extract living things. It could only extract dead things.

 Chapter 200 - Thought Shift (2)

    Lu Ping thought for a moment and took out the sunstone!


    This was the reward Lu Ping had received. Normally, this stone could be sold for hundreds of thousands of star dollars. It was extremely valuable.


    Lu Ping had originally wanted to sell it to pay off his debt. But now, he wanted to try it out on him. After thinking for a while, Lu Ping put it away again.


    It was too valuable!


    He touched his chin.


    The ability to extract from everything in the world¡­


    It didn¡¯t say that he had to extract from spiritual objects.


    Lu Ping looked at his bedside cabinet¡­


    He used a secret technique, and a halo appeared on his palm.


    Lu Ping held his breath and focused, putting his palm close to the bedside cabinet.


    /


    Lu Zi, who was on the bed, widened her eyes.


    In the next second, the bedside table suddenly disappeared.


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that it disappeared. It turned into ashes.


    A faint green Qi appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s hand¡­


    It was very faint, so faint that it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly with the naked eye. However, Lu Ping could clearly sense the wisp of wood Qi.


    It was too subtle.


    Lu Ping took out Ming Lei¡­


    Should he combine it with his own sword?


    In the Five Qi Forging technique, it was very clear, it was best to combine it with a single attribute and multiple attributes. It was necessary to form a complementary attribute. Otherwise, it would lead to the conflict of the five elements and might even destroy the magic treasure.


    Lu Ping looked at Ming Lei and fell into deep thought.


    The five elements complemented and countered each other.


    If one wanted to strengthen the lightning attribute, one had to strengthen the wood Qi.


    However, in the end, in terms of artifact refinement, the flying sword itself was undoubtedly metal.


    At this point, the attribute that was added to Ming Lei was metal and wood Qi.


    But at the same time, metal countered wood.


    If he added something without thinking, it would probably completely destroy Ming Lei.


    ¡°I still need to add water Qi!¡± Lu Ping muttered to himself.


    Metal countered wood. But metal gave birth to water and water gave birth to wood.


    By adding water Qi, the wood Qi was countered by the metal Qi and turned into a state where water would give birth to wood.


    After he roughly sorted out his thoughts, Lu Ping had a direction to follow.


    Lu Ping dispersed the wood Qi in his hand and put away Ming Lei.


    He needed resources.


    Lu Ping knew that he needed some spirit stones with different attributes.


    Although the sunstone was good, it was a fire attribute stone.


    He had no use for it at all. Lu Ping planned to wait until the weekend to sell it and then buy some spirit stones.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly thought of a problem.


    He jumped out of the window and landed on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaoqi also looked into the courtyard through the window. Why did Lu Ping jump into the courtyard in the middle of the night instead of cultivating?


    Lu Ping lowered his head and looked at the ground, deep in thought¡­


    Hmm, the technique didn¡¯t say that the Qi had to be extracted from spirit items¡­


    If he used this extraction method, with Fengming Planet as the main body, what would be the result of the extraction?


    Lu Ping made up his mind and pressed the halo on the ground.


    In the next second, Lu Ping flew up.


    Fengming Planet started to shake.


    Although it was only very slight, Lu Ping¡¯s action caused Fengming Planet to shake.


    A yellow dragon formed by earth Qi rushed up from the ground and sent Lu Ping flying.


    Lu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Had he gone mad?


    Was he going to activate the star¡¯s main meridian?


    Could this spell of his really activate it?


    It even triggered the backlash of the star meridian¡­ Huang Xiaoqi only had one thought and that was that it serves him right!


    At this time, several powerful auras soared into the sky.


    The immortals of Fengming Planet couldn¡¯t sit still anymore!


    ¡°Who is it? They triggered the main star meridians! What are they doing?¡± A furious roar came from the group chat.


    The few people of Fengming Planet who had broken through to the immortal stage had set up a group chat.


    After all, this was very convenient.


    Liuyun: ¡°Who the f*ck did This?¡±


    Layman Qingfeng: ¡°Someone who has the ability to touch the main branch of the star! I¡¯m afraid that no one here can do it, right?¡±


    Eastern Sea¡¯s Master: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t mess around. If the star collapses, Fengming Planet won¡¯t be able to stay here.¡±


    These people began to doubt each other.


    After all, triggering the main meridian of the star wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could do.


    The backlash was terrifying even for immortals like them.


    Lu Ping also felt despair!


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would attract such a terrifying backlash.


    He was sent flying in the air and felt that terrifying aura.


    Despair rose in Lu Ping¡¯s heart. He felt that he was dead for sure. That power wasn¡¯t something he could withstand.


    However, just as he was about to die¡­


    An intense golden light surged out from his body!


    The Earthen Air Dragon was shattered by the golden light!


    Lu Ping fell into the courtyard like a sack of potatoes.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Huang Xiaoqi was squatting beside Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was currently in a miserable state.


    Dozens of bones in his body were smashed to pieces.


    His internal organs were all severely injured.


    He was lying on the ground like a pile of mud.


    The backlash was too fast. It was mainly because Huang Xiaoqi had never seen such a spell that could trigger the star meridian while being of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivation¡­


    Even she didn¡¯t have the time to protect Lu Ping, he still lived.


    It was all thanks to the life-saving method she had set up on Lu Ping previously.

 Chapter 201 - Thought Shift (3)

    Otherwise, Lu Ping¡¯s physical body would have been completely destroyed.


    Even now, Lu Ping was heavily injured.


    He couldn¡¯t move even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Wow! Lu Ping, you¡¯re amazing! You can actually trigger the main star meridian and not die!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with an exaggerated expression.


    At this moment, Lu Ping was also a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he die?


    Was it the system that saved him?


    It was possible!


    Looking at Huang Xiaoqi beside him, she seemed to be gloating over his misfortune.


    He was momentarily speechless.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling for an ambulance¡­? In a while, I¡¯m going to die,¡± Lu Ping said with great difficulty.


    Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips. Would Lu Ping die? Definitely not.


    She shook her head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no time for an ambulance. In your condition, you¡¯ll die in less than a minute!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t¡­ I¡¯ll live for another five minutes. There¡¯s definitely no problem¡­¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know whether she was telling the truth or not.


    This girl wouldn¡¯t go so far as to say that she would leave him to die.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t scare Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi felt a little bored.


    ¡°HMPH, it¡¯s boring. You¡¯re not even afraid!¡± Huang Xiaoqi took out a small medicine bottle from her storage ring and said seriously, ¡°Although you won¡¯t die, if we send you to the hospital, I reckon that your foundation will be destroyed. Those guys won¡¯t give you anything good unless you¡¯re very rich. Do you have money?¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Huang Xiaoqi proudly waved the bottle in her hand and said, ¡°This bottle of Phoenix Tears of mine is a real good thing. One drop, and I guarantee that your injuries will be completely healed!¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­!¡± Lu Ping struggled and shouted. He looked at Huang Xiaoqi with eyes full of fear, ¡°How much is this thing?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°This thing is very valuable to others, but to me, it¡¯s not worth much. I have a special collection method!¡±


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu, who was in the room, suddenly shivered.


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi poured of Phoenix Tears on Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    The golden liquid fell on Lu Ping¡¯s body and quickly merged into it¡­


    A terrifying energy exploded from Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    The injuries on Lu Ping¡¯s body healed at an extremely fast speed¡­


    Not only that, his physical body was continuously strengthened, and a large amount of spiritual power appeared in his body.


    Without caring about anything else, Lu Ping seriously began to circulate the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art!


    When Lu Ping opened his eyes again, he discovered that his cultivation had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage¡­


    Moreover, his injuries had already completely healed.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi beside him in a daze.


    He originally owed her 100,000 star dollars¡­ He probably owed her more than a million star dollars now¡­


    ¡°Give me some time, I¡¯ll pay you back¡­¡± Lu Ping muttered.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t seem to care and said with a smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay it back in money, you can¡­ pay with your body¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Think about it carefully!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi got up and entered the villa.


    ¡°Then count this thing as 1.5 million star dollars!¡± Lu Ping shouted out his estimate in heartache¡­


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Huang Xiaoqi smiled and agreed.


    He watched as Huang Xiaoqi left.


    Lu Ping felt very helpless.


    The next day happened to be the weekend. Lu Ping planned to buy some spirit stones to directly extract the Qi of the five elements from the planet, but the idea had already been completely trashed by Lu Ping. It was too f *cking scary.


    However, when he saw Huang Xiaoqi again, he clearly felt that she was a little different.


    He stared at Huang Xiaoqi for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t see any clues.


    Huang Xiaoqi also noticed his gaze.


    ¡°Why? What are you looking at?¡± Huang Xiaoqi smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel that you are a little different today.¡± Lu Ping touched his chin and said.


    ¡°I broke through to the Golden Core stage.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said casually.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage before?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said casually, ¡°It¡¯s because my cultivation has improved quite quickly recently. Last night, I took two pills and broke through. Now, my cultivation isn¡¯t very stable¡­ It should be fine in two days. Do you want one? It¡¯s your own property. I¡¯ll charge you a good price.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    He was jealous. Lu Ping calmed his emotions and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want it for now!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t being polite!


    Because Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts had already changed¡­


    He didn¡¯t want to be in more debt. If his cultivation didn¡¯t increase, how could he pay her back the money?


    But he had his own considerations.


    Reaching certain milestones in your cultivation garnered you rewards.


    As a faculty member of Qingzhou Academy, he also belonged to the scope of being rewarded.


    He was currently at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage¡­


    If he broke through again, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to receive the reward?


    This money had to be obtained first.


    In any case, the upgrade of the grade of Ming Lei was already imminent.


    He had to quickly complete the upgrade of the grade of Ming Lei before going to battle with the various experts!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the shopping mall in a while. You can accompany me,¡± Lu Ping took the initiative to say.


    If he brought her along, she might be able to get her to pay for some of his things.


    ¡°I want to go too!¡±


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu ran out from the side!


    She pulled Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Take me out to play!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Since it was just to buy spirit stones, it was okay to go for a walk together!

 Chapter 202 - The Road to Riches (1)

    In the shopping mall, Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu walked together.


    They were all good-looking. They immediately attracted the attention of passersby.


    A couple walked past the three of them.


    The girl said enviously, ¡°This is a family of three, right? They¡¯re too beautiful!¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re indeed beautiful¡­¡±


    Huang Shiliu pouted with some dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Who¡¯s a family of three?! These people are so annoying! I really want to blow their heads off!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Blow their heads off? With your cultivation, it¡¯s already good enough that your head won¡¯t be blown off by others.¡±


    As he said that, he looked at Huang Xiaoqi with some curiosity. ¡°Shiliu, why don¡¯t you take some medicinal pills?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to experience the difficulty of cultivation? If he always uses medicinal pills, it¡¯s inevitable that his cultivation will be unstable.¡± Huang Xiaoqi began to talk nonsense with a serious expression.


    Suddenly, Huang Shiliu ran to the front of a children¡¯s clothing store. She pointed at the skirt inside and shouted, ¡°Sis, look, this skirt is so beautiful!¡±


    /


    Lu Ping frowned.


    Was this child gay? How could a boy like a dress?


    Or did he just want to pick a dress for Huang Xiaoqi?


    But this was clearly a children¡¯s dress.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and walked over. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shiliu, you¡¯re a boy. Go take a look at the men¡¯s clothes!¡±


    Huang Shiliu turned her head to look at the princess dress on the mannequin. She pouted and said, ¡°Boys¡¯ clothes are not good-looking¡­ I like this¡­¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened!


    As expected, his guess was right!


    This child was gay!


    He moved closer to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t buy it for him. It¡¯s said that women¡¯s clothes can only be worn once. We can¡¯t let Shiliu develop this bad habit!¡±


    Huang Shiliu pointed at Lu Ping and shouted, ¡°Jerk!¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless!


    This child¡¯s hearing was too good.


    He walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Shiliu, we¡¯re boys. We have to be masculine and not like dresses. Come, I¡¯ll show you a sword. Pick a cool sword.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that trash!¡± Huang Shiliu said without hesitation.


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    This child was too difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see the armor.¡± He felt that this should be something that all boys liked.


    Huang Shiliu pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want that ugly thing. I want this dress. Wrap it up for me.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her phone to pay the bill!


    This child also had money.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to buy it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi shouted sternly.


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°If I say you¡¯re not allowed to buy it, then you¡¯re not allowed to!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was afraid that Lu Ping would notice something amiss, so how could she let her buy it?


    For a moment, the two siblings were in a stalemate.


    The owner of the clothing store was also stunned.


    What was going on?


    This was a boy, right? He was so delicate.


    Why did he have to buy a dress?


    Luckily, Huang Shiliu had short hair and was wearing men¡¯s clothes. Otherwise, she would have thought that Shiliu was a little girl.


    ¡°Little boy, we also have beautiful men¡¯s clothes here.¡±


    The owner of the clothing store stepped forward and tried to persuade her.


    ¡°I want the dress!¡±


    Huang Shiliu liked the dress very much.


    Seeing this child acting like a brat, Huang Xiaoqi felt helpless.


    She smiled at Lu Ping and said, ¡°You go and look at the spirit stones first. I¡¯ll have a good chat with Shiliu!¡±


    Fear flashed through Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes as she hugged Lu Ping!


    ¡°Lu Ping, you can¡¯t leave! She¡¯ll hit me!¡±


    Lu Ping also frowned and said to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°You can¡¯t hit him!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes!


    ¡°There are so many people here, why would I hit him? Trust me. I can handle it.¡±


    Lu Ping squatted down and comforted Huang Shiliu, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your sister said she won¡¯t hit you, but it¡¯s not right for boys to like skirts. We should like girls who wear skirts, understand? Have a good chat with your sister! I promise you that she won¡¯t hit you!¡±


    Under Lu Ping¡¯s pacification, Huang Shiliu relaxed a little.


    Letting go of her hand, Lu Ping turned around and left.


    After all, they were Siblings, so it was normal for them to have some private conversations.


    Watching Lu Ping leave, Huang Xiaoqi said indifferently, ¡°You can buy it, but you¡¯re not allowed to wear it in front of Lu Ping!¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up!


    ¡°Okay!¡± She agreed without hesitation.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the owner impatiently and said casually, ¡°Put all the dresses in the shop into his storage ring according to his size. I¡¯ll only give you ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± The owner saw that a rich customer had come.


    She immediately laughed.


    ¡°But the dresses we have here are magic treasures¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, you only have ten minutes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t intend to persuade Huang Shiliu to not like dresses.


    After all, it was normal for her sister to like dresses.


    It was already very difficult for her to pretend to be a boy. Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t really intend to distort Huang Shiliu¡¯s gender expression.


    Whatever she liked, she could just buy it and wear it secretly.


    ¡°Remember to hold back later! If you really like something, you can buy it yourself any other day! Don¡¯t give me any trouble!¡± This was what Huang Xiaoqi wanted to say.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huang Shiliu appeared extremely obedient.

 Chapter 203 - The Road to Riches (2)

    At this moment, Lu Ping arrived at the area selling spirit stones. The entrance of these shops was mostly marked with high-priced spirit stones.


    Lu Ping randomly found a shop and went in.


    The owner was a thin old man.


    Seeing Lu Ping enter, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile.


    ¡°Young man, do you want to buy spirit stones or sell spirit stones? What kind of spirit stones do you need? Do you want to refine a sword or a magic treasure?¡± The old man asked with a smile.


    Lu Ping first took out the sunstone and handed it to the old man. He asked casually, ¡°How much is this stone?¡±


    The old man weighed the sunstone in his hand, he said, ¡°With this weight, there shouldn¡¯t be too many impurities in the sunstone. The fire elemental energy in the stone is also very abundant. It can be considered high-grade. If it¡¯s this size, it¡¯s 300,000 star dollars!¡±


    Lu Ping stretched out his hand and the old man returned the stone to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was prepared to leave.


    He was going to compare the price across a few shops. Seeing that Lu Ping was about to leave, the old man suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll add another 50,000! This price isn¡¯t low!¡±


    /


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll see what I can do!¡± After saying that, he continued to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll add another 10,000! and another 15,000 as well!¡±


    No matter what the old man said, Lu Ping still wanted to take a look around.


    As expected, the price fluctuated quite a bit throughout his journey.


    The highest shop offered 390,000 star dollars!


    ¡°Your sunstone will usually be around 370,000 star dollars. There¡¯s not much profit margin for it, but my shop just happened to have a custom-made fire-type magic treasure. With this sunstone of excellent quality, it can be considered to be of some help. That¡¯s why I quoted an additional 20,000 star dollars. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get such a price even if you went to the entire street and asked!¡±


    Looking at the woman in front of him talking with assurance, Lu Ping chose to sell this stone.


    That¡¯s right, after going through seven or eight shops, this one had the highest price.


    It was obviously higher than the other shops.


    Lu Ping sold the stone to the woman and had some money on hand.


    Looking at the stone in the shop, he said, ¡°I want to see wood-type, water-type, and metal-type spirit stones.¡±


    The woman nodded and showed them to him one by one.


    There were all kinds of spirit stones, but the prices were generally quite high.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t buy a few spirit stones with 400,000 star dollars. Even a single one of them came close to his budget.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any cheaper stones here?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    They were indeed too expensive. Moreover, according to Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, most of these stones were used to refine magical treasures.


    The woman shook her head and said, ¡°We rarely collect cheap spirit stones here.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lu Ping was a little puzzled.


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°We cultivators often lack resources on the path of cultivation. There are very few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators who can afford to spend a large number of star dollars to craft magic treasures. It is not worth it. After reaching the Golden Core stage, we will think about getting more stones suited to that stage. Therefore, most of the spirit stones we sell are of a higher grade.¡±


    The woman smiled and explained to Lu Ping.


    As she said that, she looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also planning to get a magic weapon when you reach the Golden Core stage? You want to refine it yourself? If you fail, you will suffer a heavy loss. If you refine it here, if you fail, we will be able to refund you 10% of the cost of the materials. How about it? Think about it!¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look at the spirit stones first!¡± Lu Ping rejected the woman.


    At this moment, Lu Ping finally understood what was going on.


    However, he rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.


    He suddenly thought of something, and a bright light flashed in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes. He continued to look at the various kinds of spirit stones. This time, he looked more carefully, and his hand occasionally flashed with a faint light.


    After he finished looking, Lu Ping didn¡¯t buy anything and left the spirit stone shop.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu happened to come over.


    Seeing Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi asked with a smile, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to shop anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shop anymore!¡±


    Lu Ping nodded very seriously.


    ¡°AH? Why?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said proudly, ¡°Old Buddy Huang, I want to go home and conduct an experiment first. If it¡¯s possible, it won¡¯t be long before I can pay off my debt!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was a little confused.


    What was this guy doing? Did he think of some way to make a fortune?


    However, since Lu Ping wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, she had no choice but to shrug.


    She could only follow Lu Ping home.


    Lu Ping immediately opened Universe Treasure. It was hard to say if he wanted to buy things on Universe Treasure. Very few people bought spirit stones and the like on Universe Treasure.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s target wasn¡¯t spirit stones, but broken flying swords and magic treasures.


    Were these things valuable?


    They were definitely valuable. Some high-level treasures, even if they were damaged, were of extraordinary value.


    However, what Lu Ping was looking at were some low-level damaged flying swords and magic treasure.


    Why? It was just as the woman had said.


    Standard flying swords and magic treasure were the cheapest and lowest-level ones.


    They were basically only used by those in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Once these things were damaged, the price of repairing them was another story.


    After all, from a blacksmith¡¯s point of view, repairing a seriously damaged magic treasure might be even more troublesome than refining a new one.


    Because these flying swords had experienced the fusion of materials, it was also a troublesome matter to make a move.


    After the materials were fused, if one wanted to forge something else, they needed to separate them.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to separate them. A low-level magic treasure wasn¡¯t worth the effort.


    But would anyone want these things?

 Chapter 204 - The Road to Riches (3)

    There were also some people who studied refining who might buy some broken and abandoned magic treasure to be reforged or repaired. They could practice their skills and earn a fortune at the same time!


    However, what Lu Ping was considering was that since he could directly extract the Qi of the five elements from the dead objects.


    Then, why couldn¡¯t he directly extract it from these abandoned flying swords?


    Of course, Lu Ping needed to carry out some experiments. The reason why he carefully looked at the spirit stones just now.


    Was to determine how much Qi of the five elements was contained in the spirit stones in the shop, so that he would have a comparison in the future.


    Although he didn¡¯t completely extract it, he made some rough judgments by carefully touching and sensing it.


    The rest was to buy some damaged flying swords and see how much Qi of the five elements could be extracted from them.


    Of course, there were also people who were in the business of collecting junk.


    They bought some junk at a low price from cultivators and sold them at a slightly higher price.


    Lu Ping searched carefully among Universe Treasure and finally bought a flying sword from a shop that sold junk flying swords and artifacts for 600 star dollars.


    It was a water-type standard flying sword that had been broken into more than ten pieces.


    The delivery was fast!


    An hour later, Lu Ping received the package.


    It was a blue flying sword. When he opened the box, it was full of fragments.


    It was quite complete. The entire flying sword was fixed with glue.


    Lu Ping reached out his hand, and a white light appeared in his hand.


    Slowly, some green and white gas was extracted from the flying sword by Lu Ping.


    When the gas left the flying sword, it immediately turned into gravel-like particles and scattered in the box.


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes.


    The total amount was one-seventh of the water-type Qi that he had seen in the shop before! The quality was also quite poor!


    However, the mass of gas kept cooling in Lu Ping¡¯s hands. Slowly, the quality had caught up with the spirit stone mine in the shop, and the total amount continued to shrink to about one-tenth.


    Lu Ping was not surprised by this.


    This represented the absolute difference between the two!


    But the problem was that the water-type stone was sold for a total of 130,000 star dollars!


    If the ore was made from scrap materials, one only needed 10,000 star dollars to achieve the same effect!


    Sure enough, it worked! Lu Ping¡¯s eyes lit up!


    But the problem also appeared. What should he do with the two masses of energy in his hands.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping decided to merge the two into Ming Lei!


    Metal creates water. The two did not conflict with each other. He could just add wood Qi later.


    Under Lu Ping¡¯s control, the two lumps of Qi of the five elements slowly merged into Ming Lei.


    Ming Lei let out a buzzing sound, followed by a flash of blue light.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly felt that after Ming Lei was added with water Qi, it seemed to have been sublimated.


    On the entire body of the sword, lightning continued to flash.


    In reality, the Lightning mode was the attribute that the system added into the sword.


    From the perspective of the five elements, the lightning was wood Qi, and it was not compatible with metal Qi. Therefore, the sword could only truly use the power of lightning when it was in the Lightning mode, erupting with powerful strength. Moreover, it could only be maintained for a short period of time, and it was not easy to control.


    But now, with the addition of the water element, the water element gave Ming Lei the ability to command lightning normally.


    Of course, this was only the beginning.


    Lu Ping began to spend money.


    But before he spent money, he first bought a fire-type magic treasure- a Fire Spirit ring, and an Earth Spirit ring. Both were low-level magic treasures.


    The two magic treasures cost Lu Ping 30,000 star dollars.


    This was also the reason why Foundation Establishment cultivators rarely bought these things.


    For cultivators who had just entered the Foundation Establishment stage, these things were actually not cheap.


    Of course, there were still people who bought them. For example, those people who went out of the city to hunt, they would not let go of any opportunity to increase their combat power. To them, survival was the most important.


    Of course, Lu Ping did not have such a need. However, the reason why he bought these two items was very simple. This was because many damaged flying swords might not only contain the Qi of the five elements.


    If he were to refine the Qi of the five elements of fire or earth, he could not let it dissipate. That would be too wasteful.


    Immediately after, Lu Ping bought a large number of damaged flying swords. Of course, what Lu Ping wanted was mainly damaged items that contained the true Qi of the three elements of metal, water, and wood.


    When the damaged flying swords he bought were in his hands, Lu Ping began to refine and smelt them.


    The grade of Ming Lei began to increase!


    With the enhancement of the five elements Qi, Ming Lei quickly reached the level of a top-grade magic treasure.


    At this time, Lu Ping had already smelt nearly 50,000 star dollars worth of materials inside.


    But it must be known that any top-grade magic treasure was sold for hundreds of thousands of star dollars. Some of the more powerful ones could even be sold for millions of star dollars!


    The profits were extremely high!


    Lu Ping had already seen a way to make a fortune.


    And at this time, Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts had also changed!


    Was the so-called number one in the Foundation Establishment stage still necessary? No!


    As long as he could raise the grade of the magic treasure and sell it, he would have an endless stream of money!


    Even if Ming Lei was a top-grade magic treasure, Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to end it just like that.


    But this time, Lu Ping spent 150,000 star dollars to raise Ming Lei to a top-grade magic treasure.


    In this process, the grade of the Fire Spirit ring and the Earth Ring had also been raised to a low-grade magic treasure.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly realized that he had bought almost all the damaged magic treasures in Binhai City¡­


    After all, damaged magic treasures were relatively rare.


    Very few people bought large amounts of damaged magic treasures like Lu Ping did.


    Some shops even started to increase their prices¡­


    Of course, they could be bought in other cities as well, but it would take more time for them to be delivered.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and established his own shop. He scanned the Fire Spirit ring and sold it.


    He priced it at 400,000 star dollars!


    He also started to buy more useless magic treasures and flying swords from other cities.

 Chapter 205 - Kong Xuan’s Conjecture (1)

    After setting the price of the Fire Spirit ring, Lu Ping left the room.


    When he arrived at the living room and realized that Huang Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t around, Lu Ping took out his phone and called Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Old Buddy Huang, come to the living room, I have something to talk to you about!¡±


    ¡°I told you not to call me Old Buddy Huang!¡±


    ¡°Got it¡­ Old Buddy Huang!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still calling me that!¡±


    ¡°Yiyi, come quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Not long after, Huang Xiaoqi appeared. Her eyes were full of smiles as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want you to help me find someone to appraise something, but this thing may be very precious, so you must trust them!¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, that guy called Kong Ming had given him two Bo leaves!


    Those things were indeed full of spiritual energy.


    But whether or not it would have any effect, he still had to find out.


    He still had to pay attention to the food given to his parents.


    To put it bluntly, if he really ate it and there was any problem, it would be too late to regret it.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°What do you have that is worth appraising?¡±


    Lu Ping could hear the ridicule in her words.


    However, he also understood that what was precious in his eyes might not be considered much in the eyes of this rich kid.


    Lu Ping took out the Bo leaves from his storage ring and said, ¡°Look, this is it!¡±


    As soon as the Bo leaves appeared, Huang Xiaoqi instantly sat up straight!


    Her brows were tightly knitted!


    This thing wasn¡¯t said to be very precious!


    But in Fengming Planet, logically speaking, there was absolutely no such thing.


    Moreover, these Bo leaves were obviously a specialty of Western religions¡­


    ¡°Who gave you this thing?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked solemnly.


    ¡°A guy named Kong Ming!¡±


    Kong Ming also known as Kong Xuan also known as Peacock¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi instantly understood who Lu Ping was talking about!


    Why did he give this thing to Lu Ping?


    What did he have in mind?


    For a moment, Huang Xiaoqi was a little irritated.


    No matter what, she didn¡¯t want Lu Ping to be hurt.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this thing. One leaf can increase your lifespan by three thousand years.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Why did he give you this thing?¡±


    ¡°He asked me to help him teach a student!¡±


    ¡°Kong Jing?¡± Almost in an instant, Huang Xiaoqi guessed who it was.


    Lu Ping was a little confused. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and didn¡¯t answer!


    Of course she knew.


    Kong Xuan was the first Peacock in the world, and he was a true descendant of the Phoenix.


    Last time, when Huang Xiaoqi saw Kong Jing, she found that the child had the bloodline of the Demonic Beast Peacock in his body.


    He could be considered as a descendant of Kong Xuan, and it was precisely because of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix bloodline that Kong Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel reverence.


    In detail, the two could be considered to be of the same bloodline.


    It was just that there was a difference in strength!


    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t need to be appraised. It¡¯s 100% real. You can take it without worry!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said truthfully.


    However, the doubt in her heart didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t stay still any longer. She immediately stood up and left the villa.


    In the villa, Lu Ping was still at a loss.


    Huang Xiaoqi seemed to be a little nervous.


    But after getting a positive answer from Huang Xiaoqi, Lu Ping was relieved.


    This thing could be given to his parents!


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know where Kong Xuan was, but finding Kong Jing was very easy for her.


    Soon, she arrived near Kong Jing¡¯s house.


    Huang Xiaoqi floated in the air and looked at the space in the house. Her eyes became more and more fierce, slowly emitting murderous intent!


    Then, Kong Xuan appeared.


    Huang Xiaoqi knew very well that since this guy had put a lot of effort into Kong Jing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily!


    The two of them looked at each other in the air. Kong Xuan sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡±


    As they spoke, Kong Xuan flew into the sky.


    Huang Xiaoqi followed closely behind.


    10,000 meters in the sky, the two of them stopped.


    Huang Xiaoqi said in a deep voice, ¡°Why did you give Lu Ping the Bo leaves? And why did you ask Lu Ping to help you teach Kong Jing? What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, ¡°What I want to do has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°If it has something to do with Lu Ping, then it has something to do with me!¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t back down at all.


    Seeing that Kong Xuan didn¡¯t seem to mind, Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t say something, then Kong Jing will die!¡±


    ¡°Humph, with Lu Ping, the heavenly secrets are not revealed. Through his disciple, I can get rid of the connection with the Western religion! I can hide it from some people. Is that enough?¡± Kong Xuan was very dissatisfied.


    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stay on Fengming Planet forever. He had to leave sooner or later.


    In reality, it was just that Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation had yet to get on the right track. After Kong Jing cultivated for a period of time and gained some ability to protect himself, he would have to leave.


    However, based on Kong Xuan¡¯s concept of time, this period of time was probably measured in years.


    After he left, it would be very easy for Huang Xiaoqi to kill Kong Jing!


    This was something that Kong Xuan did not want to see, and he himself did not want to have any actual contact with Kong Jing.


    Hearing Kong Xuan¡¯s explanation, Huang Xiaoqi thought for a bit and roughly understood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you using him!¡± Huang Xiaoqi gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t like him! Your cultivation base is still too weak. And I can tell you that I¡¯m not the only one who has their eyes on him.¡± Kong Xuan didn¡¯t hide anything, he said, ¡°With your cultivation base, it¡¯s fine if you usually protect him. But if he¡¯s a saint¡¯s chess piece, you won¡¯t be able to resist any of the opponents you face in the great calamity of Heaven and Earth!¡±

 Chapter 206 - Kong Xuan’s Conjecture (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi fell into silence.


    Compared to these ancient gods, her cultivation was indeed not enough.


    Kong Xuan said again, ¡°And between me and Lu Ping, it¡¯s not manipulation! It¡¯s a cooperation! It¡¯s a trade! I gave him what he wanted, and he helped me to complete my goal!¡±


    ¡°When will the great calamity of Heaven and Earth come?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked, puzzled.


    Even she didn¡¯t have any insider information about this kind of news.


    Kong Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯ll be ten years, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand, or maybe tomorrow! When and how the great calamity will start is decided by the cultivation ancestor. We can only guess!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ So you don¡¯t know anything either¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi was a little disdainful.


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know, I have lived longer than you. I can tell you clearly that before every great calamity, there were conflicts among the higher-ups. Now, whether it is the Western religion or the Heavenly Court, They have already created irreconcilable conflicts. It can be said that undercurrents are surging. Therefore, the great calamity will start sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°What conflicts?¡± To Huang Xiaoqi, she really didn¡¯t understand these things.


    Kong Xuan looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said in a deep voice, ¡°The conflicts are very simple! There are too many quasi-saints!¡±


    /


    Kong Xuan said seriously, ¡°You know, when I was in the last great calamity, my cultivation was already a quasi-saint! It¡¯s not just me. In the Western religions, the old gods have already become quasi-saints! And just like Monkey and Bull Demon King, these talented geniuses who have been subdued have all reached the quasi-saint stage. In the Heavenly Court, there are many people who have reached this stage! The Jiejiao Chanism, the great prehistoric religion, has a deep heritage, and many people are working in the Heavenly Court. At this time, there are also many quasi-saints!¡±


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, ¡°These people are only one step away from becoming saints. How many people are willing to listen to orders and be commanded by others? How many of them are willing to be dwarfed by others? The want to live forever and be at ease! Only by living forever and not being at ease can one always feel a huge stone in one¡¯s heart! Not to mention, there are also people who have thoughts of becoming saints in their hearts. They want to seek the opportunity to become saints, but the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist kingdom are like two huge mountains that are pressing down on everyone! How can there be no conflict in this? It was the same when the dragon race left the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Kong Xuan continued in a deep voice, ¡°In such a situation, the conflict is already difficult to reconcile. This great calamity will rise sooner or later. It is nothing more than when and how to calm it down. It all depends on the will of Heaven!¡±


    This was the first time Huang Xiaoqi heard such words.


    However, she could also understand that even she did not want to live under her father.


    How could being controlled be compared to being free in the outside world?


    If her father and daughter were like this, how could these mighty figures in the world be?


    1


    Although the Jade Emperor Tathagata was powerful, he was not necessarily powerless in front of them. Who would be willing to listen to their nonsense?


    But if they did not listen, one of them was a saint, and the other was a cultivation ancestor.


    Even if he didn¡¯t listen, he still had to listen!


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi fell into silence.


    And in the depths of the starry sky, within the Purple Firmament Palace.


    The Supreme Jade Emperor in the outside world bowed and stood beside Hong Jun. .


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Cultivation ancestor, you see, this universe is getting bigger and bigger. It is constantly expanding and giving birth to new life. Managing the entire universe is becoming more and more difficult. There are even some false gods who are taking advantage of the situation and stealing incense. There are also some powerful cultivators who are not willing to be disciplined. Recently, I have been having a lot of trouble.¡±


    Hong Jun did not even open his eyes.


    The Jade Emperor raised his eyes and looked at the Queen Mother opposite him.


    The two of them were originally children by Hong Jun¡¯s side. With Hong Jun, they enjoyed endless wealth and were held in high esteem.


    However, humans were always unwilling to accept this.


    Even at this stage, what the Jade Emperor desired was to become a saint!


    Only by becoming a saint and then ruling over the world would it be complete.


    Most importantly, he would be able to easily subdue the arrogant people under him.


    In the Heaven Court, many Jie sect experts did not care about him at all.


    For example, San Xiao and Zhao Gongming¡­


    In reality, San Xiao and Zhao Gongming occupied huge positions.


    San Xiao was in charge of the birth of the human world¡¯s children, and Zhao Gongming was the god of wealth.


    To humans, none of these things could be obtained.


    None of these people volunteered to be on the list.


    When they arrived at the Heavenly Court, it was inevitable that they would obey the order and listen to it.


    The Jade Emperor did not want to fall out with them, so as the Jade Emperor, he hoped that he could become a saint.


    The Queen Mother saw the Jade Emperor¡¯s hint, she could not help but sob, ¡°Cultivation ancestor, Hao Tian has become the Jade Emperor. All these years, he has been working hard and did not dare be negligent. However, his cultivation and magic treasures are not as good as others. He really can¡¯t control some people.¡±


    The two of them chimed in here in order to persuade Hong Jun and help the Jade Emperor to become a saint!


    It was said that Hong Jun was in harmony with the Heavenly cultivation. However, only he knew what was going on.


    In the eyes of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, this person was definitely not selfless in everything.


    There were currently only six saints. Usually there were seven. Did that mean that there was still one more sacred seat left?


    Or perhaps there were even more?


    Even if Hong Jun did not mention these things, the others were not sure either.


    However, one thing was certain. Without Hong Jun¡¯s approval, it was impossible for him to become a saint.

 Chapter 207 - Kong Xuan’s Conjecture (3)

    Among the quasi-saints, there were some who were well-off.


    However, no one could become a saint just like that, so Hao Tian could only focus on Hong Jun.


    Besides, he was descended from Hong Jun, so it was normal for him to have such thoughts.


    Unfortunately, Hong Jun opened his eyes slightly and said softly, ¡°I understand. You can leave now!¡±


    The two of them were helpless and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. They left together.


    In front of Hong Jun, the Jade Butterfly of Destiny appeared.


    And within the Jade Butterfly of Destiny was the entire universe.


    Countless stars swam within.


    They operated according to the laws of Heaven and earth.


    A sigh came from within Purple Firmament Palace.


    /


    To him, this was true emptiness.


    He didn¡¯t even have an opponent.


    ¡°Mm, should I add something to the Primal Chaos Universe¡­ Should I remove the restrictions on the cultivation of immortals? Or should I open up the Free Adventuring Mode?¡±


    The Primal Chaos Network that connected the entire universe was created by this person.


    How could a mortal be able to build a network that covered the entire universe?


    Obviously, Hong Jun did not take the crying of Hao Tian and Queen Mother seriously at the moment.


    At Lu Ping¡¯s house, Lu Ping¡¯s parents looked at the Bo leaves in Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A treat!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I saw it last time when I went to eat. It was especially delicious, so I saved some for you two.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know whether it was delicious or not.


    In any case, he couldn¡¯t tell them the truth.


    If he told them the truth, wouldn¡¯t the two of them be scared out of their wits?


    Mr. Lu shook his head and said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s just a treat. Just give this thing to your sister to eat.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yu opened the door and said angrily, ¡°Fine! You guys are stealing food!¡±


    ¡°Go away, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±Lu Ping berated.


    Mrs. Lu stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Give this thing to your sister. I still have to cook!¡±


    Mr. Lu was also about to leave. ¡°Me too. The sports competition is about to start! I have to go and watch it!¡±


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°Sit down! If the two of you don¡¯t eat this today, neither of you can leave!¡±


    Lu Yu said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can eat both!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any. Get out!¡±


    Seeing how serious Lu Ping was, Lu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, just listen to my brother!¡±As she said that, she ran out.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± Lu Ping stuffed the Bo leaves right into their mouths!


    Seeing that the two of them had eaten it, Lu Ping was finally relieved!


    ¡°Oh, this thing has so much spiritual energy, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Mr. Lu savored it carefully.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he exclaimed, ¡°F*ck! How did my cultivation breakthrough? I broke through again!¡±


    Mrs. Lu was also surprised, ¡°Me too!¡±


    Lu Ping also didn¡¯t expect that this thing would have such an effect.


    The two of them continued to break through and soon reached the Foundation Establishment stage.


    They continued all the way until they stopped at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Not only that, a thick level of black mud also appeared on their bodies. It was extremely stinky!


    The Bo leaves that Kong Xuan gave them also removed the impurities and toxins in their bodies.


    One had to admit that this thing was really useful.


    It was just a little smelly.


    At this moment, Lu Yu pushed the door open.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys finished eating? It¡¯s just two small treats¡­ Ugh!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell!?¡± Lu Yu covered her nose and ran out.


    Lu Ping also left the room. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of effect.


    Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu rushed into the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, the two of them came out again. Lu Ping¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Both of them were much younger.


    They didn¡¯t look even a few years older than him.


    ¡°Wow! Dad, Mom, did bro give you two immortality pills?¡± Lu Yu exclaimed.


    At this time, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu naturally knew that the treat that the two of them ate was not ordinary.


    ¡°Lu Ping! If you don¡¯t eat this good thing yourself, won¡¯t it be a waste to give it to your mom and me?¡± Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Looking at the two of them, there was a tinge of heartache in their joy.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I have already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. In a few more days, he will be able to break through to the Golden Core stage! This thing isn¡¯t of much use to me.¡±


    This was true. Although the Bo leaves that Kong Xuan gave them directly increased their cultivation, it mainly increased their lifespan. The effect on their cultivation was very ordinary.


    It was far from being very strong.


    When Lu Yu heard this, she was also pleasantly surprised, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re going to reach the Golden Core stage? Then won¡¯t you be able to enter the sect soon?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and smiled.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. So, you have to work hard to cultivate as well! I brought you another bottle of grade A cultivation fluid this time. After you consume it, your cultivation will increase a lot.¡±


    Lu Ping took out the cultivation fluid from his storage ring.


    Now that he had a way to earn money, this little bit of money was nothing.


    Lu Yu happily took the cultivation fluid and ran straight into the room to cultivate.


    To anyone, being able to increase their cultivation was something worth celebrating.


    Mrs. Lu also quickly went to cook.


    The family could be considered to be in harmony.


    After eating, Lu Ping sat on the sofa.


    Looking at the interface of Universe Treasure, he fell into deep thought.


    His ring still hadn¡¯t been sold¡­


    In fact, there were very few high-grade magic treasures sold on Universe Treasure.


    This was why, to any cultivator, magic treasures themselves were extremely important.


    Most people wanted to buy magic treasures.


    Other than for the standard magic treasures, they were still unwilling to buy and sell from Universe Treasure.


    If one didn¡¯t personally try magic treasures, who would know how effective they were?


    Therefore, most people would still choose to go to a physical store to have a look.


    Lu Ping¡¯s ring had been on the shelves for about a day.


    But still, no one was interested.


    Moreover, because Lu Ping¡¯s Fire Spirit ring was extremely similar to the low-grade Fire Spirit ring in appearance, many people lost interest at a glance.

 Chapter 208 - The Pig with High EQ

    Lu Ping thought about it and decided to take the Fire Spirit ring off the shelf temporarily and take it to the shopping center for recycling.


    This way, he should be able to monetize it faster!


    He did as he thought and took his Fire Spirit ring off the shelf from Universe Treasure.


    Lu Ping left the house.


    At this moment, beside Sun Wukong, there was a fat man.


    It was Zhu Bajie, aka Pig.


    ¡°Sun Wukong, you came here just to monitor Kong Xuan?¡±


    Zhu Bajie didn¡¯t believe what Sun Wukong said.


    With Sun Wukong¡¯s personality, it was very likely that he would reject this kind of work.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are here to monitor him!¡± Sun Wukong didn¡¯t want to bother with Zhu Bajie.


    This guy always took advantage of others and ran away whenever he had something to do. Who knew when he would be able to trick you again.


    Zhu Bajie¡¯s eyes flashed as he said with a smile, ¡°Then what did Kong Xuan do?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Sun Wukong would not tell Zhu Bajie about his and Kong Xuan¡¯s plans.


    The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better!


    Zhu Bajie fell into deep thought.


    If he were to follow Kong Xuan, once he was discovered, he might be beaten up and damage his reputation for nothing.


    What should he do?


    Zhu Bajie pondered for a while before he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°My good brother, Sun Wukong, we are all on Mount Numinous together. You know what I have been thinking all these years. We are fellow disciples after all. That Sand Monk and White Dragon Horse are not on the same side as you. I, Zhu Bajie, have always listened to your orders. Since you have benefits, you have to help me out.¡±


    It had to be said that Zhu Bajie¡¯s words had hit the Sun Wukong¡¯s soft spot.


    After going up to Mount Numinous, the Sand Monk was conferred the title of Golden Arhat, and the White Dragon Horse was conferred the title of Eight Heavenly Dragons. The two of them were only curtain-rolling generals.


    Although they were said to be generals, it was just a nice title. In reality, they were not even considered saints.


    There were only 365 saints in the Heavenly Court.


    As for the rest, according to reality, they were not made up of people.


    The 365 saints were made up of people.


    In reality, Zhu Bajie¡¯s Heavenly River General was one of the four great guardians of Emperor Taihuang in the North Pole. He was the leader of the four saints in the North Pole and was one of them. He had a high position and authority.


    The Sand Monk was just a figurehead. His actual role was similar to that of the eunuchs in the imperial palace.


    The difference between the two was like the difference between the clouds and the ground.


    The Sand Monk becoming an Arhat was a genuine promotion. He could also enjoy some incense offerings. It was much better than before.


    The White Dragon Horse was originally a dragon of the four seas. Using the power of the Buddha to transform into the Eight Heavenly Dragons could be considered to be a great benefit.


    These two people could be said to be completely devoted to enjoying a peaceful life on Mount Numinous.


    After going to Mount Numinous, they had even less contact with the Sun Wukong.


    However, Zhu Bajie had been assigned an emissary to cleanse the altar. Instead of ascending, he was demoted. He was even worse than the Sand Monk and the White Dragon Horse.


    How depressed was he?


    He also knew that the Golden Cicada Master had used this opportunity to become a Buddha. The Sand Monk and the White Dragon Horse had both obtained benefits and were extremely grateful to Mount Numinous.


    Only Sun Wukong had benefits. However, Sun Wukong was restless and wanted to be at ease.


    For so many years, Zhu Bajie had come to chat with Wukong.


    On the contrary, the relationship between the two was the closest.


    Hearing his sincere words, Sun Wukong could not bear it and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Sun Wukong, whatever you want to do, I, Zhu Bajie, will do as well.¡±


    This was emotional intelligence.


    Sun Wukong pondered for a moment and sneered, ¡°You better think carefully. If your plan fails, you might have to be tortured in some way!¡±


    This was indeed true.


    After all they had done, they would not die.


    However, once they were discovered, they would not be able to escape punishment.


    It was normal for them to be beaten up after being sent to Samsara.


    It was not surprising if they were suppressed.


    In general, there would definitely be punishment.


    Hearing this, Zhu Bajie immediately understood that Sun Wukong really had thoughts.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Sun Wukong, don¡¯t worry. I am not afraid!¡±


    After being a descendant for so many years, he was already filled with anger.


    He was the leader of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Water Army, above all others.


    Now, he could only follow behind others to pick up leftovers.


    Could he be in a good mood?


    Most importantly, there was no hope of promotion.


    This was the most important point.


    When one was poor, one would think of change.


    Seeing how determined Zhu Bajie was, Sun Wukong did not hide it anymore and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to meet someone!¡±


    In the shopping mall, Lu Ping was walking through the magic treasure stores.


    Just like before, these magic treasure stores were also collecting magic treasures.


    A bespectacled man pushed up his glasses and said, ¡°Can I try your magic treasure?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded. He did not expect this. Although the magic treasure had not been refined, it could still be activated with a little more Qi.


    The only thing was that its power would be reduced.


    However, these people had been in this business for a long time. The strength of the magic treasure would be known with a try.


    The bespectacled man and Lu Ping came to a quiet room.


    The surroundings were specially made. By activating the attack, one could directly test its power.


    An offensive magic treasure was the easiest to test.


    The bespectacled man injected his Qi into the magic treasure. Suddenly, a flaming dragon soared into the sky and crashed into the wall!


    In an instant, the entire room was covered in flames!


    The bespectacled man sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In fact, Lu Ping¡¯s ring had absorbed a large amount of pure fire-type Qi. It was even stronger than ordinary high-grade magic treasures.


    The man said in a deep voice, ¡°I can offer you 480,000 star dollars!¡±


    Lu Ping sighed inwardly. This price was good!


    The other stores only had a maximum price of 450,000.


    However, logically speaking, the price was actually higher than Lu Ping¡¯s own estimate.


    Lu Ping himself had only listed the price at 400,000 star dollars.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after coming here, it would actually be higher than before.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sell it!¡± Lu Ping agreed to sell it.


    After the boss transferred the star dollars over, Lu Ping put away his phone and left.


    Seeing Lu Ping leave, the man pushed his glasses.


    He took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment stage kid just sold a magic treasure to me. It costs 480,000 star dollars. I¡¯ll send you the photo.¡±


    He hung up.


    The bespectacled man¡¯s lips curled up!


    ¡°Hmph, I wanted you to sell it to me! A mere Foundation Establishment stage kid, huh? No one will know if you disappear!¡±


    Buying a magic treasure and selling it for a profit was one thing.


    But if he killed Lu Ping and took his storage ring, who knew how much profit there would be?


    There was no shortage of people who dared take risks.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that when he walked out of the shopping center, a fifth level Golden Core cultivator had followed behind him.


    However, just as he walked out, he saw Uncle Sun leading a fat man and appearing at the door.


    ¡°Hey, what a coincidence!¡± Sun Wukong greeted Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Sun, who is this¡­¡±


    ¡°My junior, his surname is Zhu.¡± Sun Wukong pointed at Zhu Bajie and introduced him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Zhu.¡± Lu Ping cupped his hands and bowed.


    Zhu Bajie looked at Lu Ping.


    Wasn¡¯t he just a small Foundation Establishment stage cultivator?


    Couldn¡¯t he be crushed to death with just a finger?


    However, it was very clear that since Sun Wukong had brought him to see this kid, there was definitely something fishy going on.

 Chapter 209 - Impudent Old Pig (1)

    Lu Ping looked at the two people in front of him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Take your time. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    With money in hand, Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to stop.


    After all, he was currently carrying a debt.


    He quickly wanted to go home to check if the damaged flying swords he had bought had arrived so that he could continue earning money!


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Come, drink with us!¡±


    Lu Ping was shocked!


    No way, again?


    He looked suspiciously at the man in front of him and his heart sank into hesitation.


    Should he go or not?


    ¡°Why, what are you thinking about? Just come when I tell you to!¡± As he spoke, Sun Wukong reached out and pulled Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping subconsciously exerted force.


    However, it was useless. His grip was like steel, and it did not shake at all.


    ¡°Such amazing strength.¡± Lu Ping sighed in his heart.


    ¡°You brat, although I did not treat you last time, I gave you a cultivation technique. You still gained a huge advantage. This time, I have a friend.¡± Sun Wukong was not courteous at all, he looked at Lu Ping¡¯s right arm and said with a smile, ¡°This spirit flood dragon of yours was born not long ago. It¡¯s best if you cultivate that cultivation technique. Your future is limitless.¡±


    Seeing that Uncle Sun had opened his mouth, Lu Ping also knew that he had taken advantage of him last time.


    But what made him even more concerned was that he could hear a hint of hidden meaning from his words!


    He had specially come to look for him!


    Then, how did he find him?


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not ask.


    Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, Mr. Zhu has come from afar. I will arrange something for all of you!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ping had readily agreed, the two of them were also satisfied!


    Fifteen minutes later, they were in front of a buffet.


    ¡°Guys, this place isn¡¯t cheap. It costs 3,000 star dollars per person, and the ingredients are all extremely exquisite. I¡¯ve only heard of its name and I¡¯ve never eaten here before.¡±


    A buffet that cost 3,000 star dollars per person was still very expensive.


    If this was any other time, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t even glance at it!


    But last time, with Uncle Sun, one meal had already cost him 70,000 star dollars.


    Even now, Lu Ping still felt his heart ache!


    From the looks of it, the price of this buffet was still very humane.


    Lu Ping took a look on purpose. The drinks here were all free.


    Zhu Bajie gave a sidelong glance at Sun Wukong.


    With the development of the times and the progress of civilization, not all immortals were country bumpkins.


    People had also secretly come to the lower stage to experience life.


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Bajie often relied on the games of the human world to pass the time and entertain himself.


    This kind of thing, which was neither offensive nor entertaining, was quite to Zhu Bajie¡¯s liking.


    Looking at this buffet, it really didn¡¯t have much of a reputation!


    Zhu Bajie couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can¡¯t you take us to a decent vegetarian restaurant? There¡¯s not much we can eat in this buffet.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    He turned his gaze to Sun Wukong beside him.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! Both of us can eat meat! If he doesn¡¯t eat it, I will!¡±


    Zhu Bajie¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    One had to know that the two of them were in Mount Numinous. The rules and regulations were not a joke.


    It could even be said that these rules and regulations were one of the means used by the upper echelons of Mount Numinous to restrict and restrain their subordinates.


    Once they broke the rules, they would definitely not be able to hide it from others.


    Especially not from the saints.


    Was Sun Wukong crazy?


    However, when the Sun Wukong opened his mouth, Zhu Bajie tactfully shut his mouth.


    He followed Lu Ping into the restaurant.


    After entering, Zhu Bajie watched as the Sun Wukong began to serve himself with all kinds of exquisite dishes!


    He did not hold back at all!


    ¡°F*ck, if Sun Wukong has guts, am I a coward?¡±


    He gritted his teeth and went all out.


    Seeing all this meat, he was tempted. Ever since he went up to Mount Numinous, he was no longer fated to eat it!


    Zhu Bajie went up and started to serve himself.


    Then, the war began.


    Although it was said that things with abundant spiritual energy often tasted very good, it could not change the texture of the material itself.


    Meat and vegetables were still different in the end!


    At the same time, as a high-end independent restaurant, the ingredients of the restaurant were also very exquisite.


    It could be said that it was full of spiritual energy.


    For an Zhu Bajie who had not eaten meat for tens of thousands of years, the taste instantly ignited endless memories.


    It was a taste that only existed in his memory.


    It was also the first time that Lu Ping came to such an expensive buffet, so he immediately started eating with all his might.


    Most people ate at the buffet, and there was always a thought that they had to eat back their money.


    Lu Ping was extremely frugal, and he also had this thought in his heart.


    But very quickly, Lu Ping realized that he wasn¡¯t very good at it.


    Although a cultivator¡¯s appetite was much larger than an ordinary person¡¯s, after eating for half an hour, he was also somewhat unable to eat anymore.


    At this time, Lu Ping discovered that Mr. Zhu in front of him was eating at a terrifying speed.


    Plates kept piling up around him continuously.


    When he opened his mouth, a lot of food was poured right into his mouth.


    It was as if he was a starving Victorian child¡­


    Lu Ping felt a little lucky. Luckily, it was a f*cking buffet. If he really went to a high-end restaurant, he would have spent more money than he did here.


    After eating the meat, Zhu Bajie rinsed his mouth with wine.


    ¡°Awesome! So f*cking awesome! hahaha!¡± Zhu Bajie, who had eaten too much, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    However, many people were already looking at him.


    This guy ate too much¡­

 Chapter 210 - Impudent Old Pig (2)

    And this was just the beginning¡­


    Another half an hour later, the manager of the cafeteria was already making a phone call with cold sweat.


    If it was an ordinary person, eating for an hour really wasn¡¯t a big deal. This buffet was limited to three hours per table, but this guy ate too fast.


    While eating, Zhu Bajie had already started to be too lazy to pick up the food himself.


    He used his Qi instead.


    Countless dishes floated over and entered his stomach.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s mouth is really big¡­¡± Lu Ping could only sigh.


    He was too vicious!


    This buffet was worth it!


    Although Lu Ping didn¡¯t eat his money¡¯s worth, he knew that this guy had already done it for him.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, even if he ate for half an hour, he might not be able to eat more than this guy did in five minutes¡­


    He was just that fast, just that fierce!


    He even felt that this guy was starting to not chew very carefully when he ate.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy eating sauce? Isn¡¯t that weird?¡± Lu Ping was a little suspicious.


    But he didn¡¯t ask.


    He just watched Zhu Bajie eat excitedly. In Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, this was taking advantage of the buffet!


    Meanwhile, the customers at the side also started to talk about this.


    ¡°Why is he like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to ruin he place, right? He¡¯s too good at eating.¡±


    ¡°Bro, save some for me. You took away the all the tiger meat just now. You¡¯re too greedy!¡±


    ¡°The boss is going to suffer a great loss today!¡±


    ¡°What about the manager? Can¡¯t he control him? If he eats like this, what are we going to eat?¡±


    There were many customers in the store. Some were just watching the show, while others were dissatisfied.


    Zhu Bajie ate too quickly and picked the good food to eat.


    Many dishes were completely emptied out by him.


    This also caused many customers to be dissatisfied.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over.


    He came to Lu Ping¡¯s table and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m the boss here. Did you enjoy your meal?¡±


    Although he was asking everyone, his eyes were still fixed on Zhu Bajie, who was eating heartily.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Bajie didn¡¯t care about him at all!


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was leading the way, Zhu Bajie also went all out.


    Since he had broken the rules, he had to eat his fill. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a great loss if he were to be taught a lesson when he returned to Mount Numinous?


    Eating a mouthful would break the rules once, and eating a meal without restraint would also break the rules once.


    Therefore, no matter how much he ate, it would be the same.


    Moreover, when he returned, if they were to be held accountable and Sun Wukong was there to take the blame, wouldn¡¯t this be a great opportunity to let loose?


    Yes! This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Otherwise, why would it be said that Bajie was smart? When he took advantage of others, he would always charge ahead.


    Seeing that Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong were silent, he tilted his head in another direction¡­


    These two were so¡­ As the person who treated them, Lu Ping could only say, ¡°It was pleasant¡­¡±


    Well, he was full anyway¡­


    The boss looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Then, please show us mercy. If you do, I¡¯m willing to waive the cost of today¡¯s meal¡­¡±


    What a good idea!


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. Seeing that someone was going to treat him, he was happy.


    The boss was also helpless.


    This person was eating so much. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, he used his Qi to control his food with incomparable precision.


    His power was definitely not ordinary!


    Even if he wanted to chase someone out, he had to consider the problem of being counter-sued for discrimination.


    It wouldn¡¯t sound good if word got out, so he would rather refund the bill and ask them to leave.


    Lu Ping looked at Zhu Bajie and smiled, ¡°Mr. Zhu, why don¡¯t we end our meal here today?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Sun Wukong brought him to see Lu Ping, Zhu Bajie knew that this fellow was definitely extraordinary.


    Otherwise, did he really think that Sun Wukong was easy to talk to?


    Zhu Bajie slightly stopped eating and shook his head with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not even full yet.¡±


    With just one sentence, the boss¡¯s face turned green!


    Good heavens, he wasn¡¯t even full yet?


    Lu Ping spread his hands helplessly at him. At this moment, Zhu Bajie was eating even faster!


    The boss¡¯s mind raced!


    Finally! The boss had an idea, he said, ¡°Sir, you might not know this, but my classmate also opened a self-service restaurant on the next street. His restaurant is even more expensive than mine! It costs 5,000 star dollars per person. How about I pay for your meal there?¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. He had eaten his fill. Later, he would let Zhu Bajie go in to eat while he waited outside. Wouldn¡¯t he be earning 5,000 star dollars for nothing?


    What if Uncle Sun also didn¡¯t go it.


    He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to take away his 5,000 star dollars, right?


    Wouldn¡¯t he earn 10,000 star dollars for nothing?


    Lu Ping looked at Zhu Bajie and smiled. ¡°Mr. Zhu, you have already tasted most of the dishes in our restaurant today. Why don¡¯t we go for the next round?¡±


    Zhu Bajie was good at scheming, so he wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Once he heard that he could switch to a more advanced restaurant, he agreed.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhu Bajie agreed.


    With tears in his eyes, the boss transferred 15,000 star dollars to Lu Ping and refunded 9,000 star dollars for the bill.


    Only then did he ¡°reluctantly¡± send the three people out of the restaurant!


    Then, he turned to look at the restaurant staff!


    ¡°Remember! If anyone dares let these three people in again, they will be fired immediately!¡±

 Chapter 211 - Impudent Old Pig (3)

    It could be said that they had suffered a heavy loss on this day!


    However, it was fortunate that he had dealt with it fast. The ingredients and dishes in the store had been replenished just in time, so he could still recover some of the losses.


    Lu Ping and the other two arrived at the entrance of another store.


    ¡°You guys can go in. I¡¯ve eaten enough, so I won¡¯t go in.¡± Lu Ping planned to save some money.


    Sun Wukong said unhappily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow us? Hurry up, don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. It¡¯s not like you have to pay for it. Don¡¯t tell me you want to pocket the 5,000 star dollars.¡±


    His thoughts were exposed. Lu Ping smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry. It¡¯s better for the two of you to go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Seeing Lu Ping was standing firm, the two of them were helpless and could only go in by themselves.


    An hour later, in a luxurious buffet on the next street, after seeing Zhu Bajie perform the ultimate skill of eating an entire tiger in three bites, the boss here couldn¡¯t sit still either.


    ¡°You two, you can go! The store can¡¯t accommodate you two!¡± Usually, the boss would never chase away customers.


    To put it bluntly, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to eat back their money¡¯s worth for something like a buffet.


    Take Lu Ping as an example. According to his estimation, the food he ate was only around 2,000 star dollars. Moreover, the ingredients were all high-quality spiritual energy ingredients.


    Basically, normal cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this level.


    Of course, some cultivators with high cultivation could eat more.


    But overall, the owners still made money.


    The scary thing about Zhu Bajie was that he ate more and ate faster!


    This was a completely different concept.


    Lu Ping was sitting at the door and playing with his phone.


    ¡°Baby, I met two of my seniors today. One of them is especially good at eating. The owner of the buffet not only gave us a refund for the meal, but he also paid me to go to his friend¡¯s buffet to continue eating.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied,¡±¡­ they really hate each other¡­¡±


    Lu Ping replied, ¡°Haha, That¡¯s right. This guy is really killing me.¡±


    Inside the house, the boss smiled and said, ¡°The two of you, please go to another restaurant . I¡¯m willing to pay for you to go to my friend¡¯s restaurant on the next street for a meal. Although his restaurant is cheaper, the quality of the food is very high. The two of you can try it.¡±


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. His dishes are not as good as yours. I just ate from his place!¡±


    The boss fell silent. He could faintly sense that something was wrong!


    Could it be that these two people were sent here on purpose by his dear old friend?


    At this moment, Sun Wukong laughed. ¡°You two bosses are really interesting. Both of you want us to eat at the other party¡¯s restaurant. Unfortunately, we have already eaten at that place.¡±


    Life was just so hopeless sometimes.


    Outside the door, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were chatting happily.


    When they saw Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong come out.


    Lu Ping went forward and said with a smile, ¡°How did the two of you come out so quickly?¡±


    He had already made up his mind. No matter what, he had to treat Mr. Zhu to a buffet.


    He could not consider other restaurants at all.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to take the risk even with ordinary ingredients.


    Zhu Bajie said helplessly, ¡°The boss is too stingy. How can he chase away customers who have a large appetite? However, he gave me 20,000 star dollars, so it¡¯s still okay.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    If an ordinary person was chased away because they ate a little more, Lu Ping would definitely stand on the side of the customer. After all, one couldn¡¯t just make money on a daily basis and not allow customers to eat just because they could, right?


    However, after seeing Zhu Bajie¡¯s appetite, in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, kicking him out was warranted.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie saw a rather luxurious bathhouse at the side!


    He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m half full after eating. Let¡¯s go take a bath and relax.¡±


    Sun Wukong looked at the bathhouse in a daze.


    To him, this place was unfamiliar.


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin. He wanted to go in and take a look.


    This was the truth.


    After all, he had never gone in before.


    It was just a bathhouse!


    Lu Ping made a decision.


    He guaranteed that he definitely did not have any other thoughts.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    When Lu Ping agreed, Sun Wukong had no objections. The three of them entered the bathhouse.


    To Lu Ping, this was the first time he had entered such a place.


    After that, he even experienced the massage service!


    After the three of them were done, they went downstairs together to settle the bill.


    The waiter took the cards from the three of them.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to bill it together or separately?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bill it together!¡± Lu Ping smiled and replied.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a total of 3,102 star dollars.¡±


    ¡°What? How much is it?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened.


    How could it be worth so much money?


    The cashier smiled and said, ¡°Under normal circumstances, the bill would be 102 star dollars.¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Zhu Bajie. ¡°But this gentleman ordered a supreme set which costs 3,000 star dollars here!¡±


    Lu Pin said nothing.


    Fine! The 5,000 star dollars that he had just obtained was gone just like that.


    Sun Wukong looked suspiciously at Zhu Bajie.


    A moment later, he sneered.


    At that moment, Zhu Bajie also felt a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°Let me do it. The boss just gave me 20,000 star dollars.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhu Bajie happily paid the bill¡­


    After leaving the bathhouse, Lu Ping bade the two farewell and left.


    However, after watching Lu Ping leave, Sun Wukong sneered and said, ¡°You are really rebellious!¡±

 Chapter 212 - The Eight Commandments that had been Miscalculated (1)

    Zhu Bajie looked at the fierce look in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes.


    Zhu Bajie laughed. His smile was very shrewd. He said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to break my commandments?¡±


    Sun Wukong turned around. His eyes were filled with surprise as the two looked at each other.


    Zhu Bajie thought that he had guessed Sun Wukong¡¯s thoughts correctly. He said smugly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the courage to break the commandments, you wouldn¡¯t have told me the truth. Am I right? That¡¯s why you deliberately let this kid arrange a welcoming party. It¡¯s to see if I can let go.¡±


    ¡°But now, if I break another one of my commandments, you can at least be at ease, right? When we return, how will we deal with it? With you around, do I need to worry?¡±


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said, ¡°You are thinking too much. I was just thinking of bringing you out to eat something good. You b*stard, I never expected that you would not give up on your evil intentions. Since I brought you here to see this brat, I did not plan to hide it from you. If you just ate some meat and drank some wine, then when we return, on account of Kong Xuan and I, nothing would happen. After all, the two of us have broken our commandments this time as well. But now, you¡¯ve gone too far. After we return to Mount Numinous, you¡¯re going to be in trouble! I won¡¯t take responsibility for this matter. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±


    Zhu Bajie¡¯s confident smile froze.


    How could it be like this?


    Although it felt great just now, it was definitely not a good thing to be locked up for a hundred and eighty years!


    Zhu Bajie looked like he was about to cry as he said pitifully, ¡°You have to put in a good word for me when we get back!¡±


    /


    ¡°Good word my ass! I can say that I was the one who brought you here. But I can¡¯t be the one responsible for how you acted! If word gets out, what will happen to my reputation?¡±


    Sun Wukong would not spoil him on this matter.


    Moreover, it was indeed Zhu Bajie¡¯s own suggestion to come here.


    He had never said that he would come in together with Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie was completely dumbfounded.


    He had come up with a plan, however, his plan had gone awry.


    Sun Wukong could not be bothered to argue with him about this matter.


    He said, ¡°Did you see that kid? I can tell you openly that the secrets of the heavens are tightly concealed around him. Whether it¡¯s me or Kong Xuan, even right in front of him, neither of us can calculate even the slightest bit of karma.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Bajie was shocked.


    He naturally knew that these two people were both top-notch battle forces of Mount Numinous.


    Especially Kong Xuan¡¯s Five-Colored Divine Light, which had boundless power.


    With Zhu Bajie¡¯s current cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t calculate the secrets of the heavens.


    However, he also knew that those who could calculate the secrets of the heavens were all extremely powerful existences.


    Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong had such powerful cultivations, yet they were unable to deduce even the slightest bit of the secrets of the heavens.


    Such a situation was something that he could never have imagined.


    ¡°There¡¯s a saint hiding the secrets of the heavens?¡± Zhu Bajie was not stupid. He immediately understood the reason!


    However, he immediately became a little worried. ¡°Could it be the backup plan of those two people in our sect?¡±


    Those two people were famous throughout the world for their schemes.


    Sun Wukong nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whose chess piece this kid is, but it definitely has nothing to do with the Western sect!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhu Bajie asked in confusion.


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong was stunned as well.


    That¡¯s right, why?


    Could it be that this kid was not a chess piece of those two people?


    Suddenly, his expression did not look too good.


    After pondering for a moment, Sun Wukong took out his cell phone and called Kong Xuan.


    Fifteen minutes later, Kong Xuan arrived.


    When he saw Zhu Bajie, disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Kong Xuan was actually a proud person. He looked down on Zhu Bajie.


    On the contrary, regardless of whether it was Sun Wukong¡¯s cultivation or his personality, he was worthy of his respect.


    He said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you trying to pull him in as well?¡±


    It was obvious that Kong Xuan was against such a method.


    Wu Kong smiled and said, ¡°Although this guy is a little lazy, he is still trustworthy.¡±


    Kong Xuan snorted coldly and did not refute.


    Since things had already come to this point, there was no point in saying more.


    He said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to let him in to take part in this. But I feel that no one else can be involved in this matter.¡±


    Sun Wukong did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Kong, there¡¯s something that I remembered just now. I¡¯m a little puzzled. I want to know why you haven¡¯t thought that Lu Ping might be a chess piece set up by those two in our sect?¡±


    The moment he said that, Kong Xuan was also stunned.


    Speaking of which, he really did have such doubts.


    Kong Xuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought about it, but now, we have no other choice but to make a gamble. Including the Dao ancestor, there are seven people who can conceal the secrets of the heavens so that we can¡¯t see it. In other words, the person who did this is most likely not someone from our sect. Therefore, it¡¯s worth a gamble. Taking ten thousand steps back, it means that they are really the pawns of the two in our sect. Therefore, no matter who Lu Ping is, if we want to break out of this situation and have a backup plan, we have to give it a try!¡±


    Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong looked at each other. They smiled bitterly together.


    It was still difficult to not take risks and get what they wanted.


    Zhu Bajie also understood why.


    He looked at Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan and said in a deep voice, ¡°In other words, you want to use this fellow to take in disciples?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°If we use this guy to take in disciples, we won¡¯t be considered to have joined a Western sect. At the same time, we will have karma to teach! When it comes to the great calamity, we might be able to stop it.¡±

 Chapter 213 - The Eight Commandments that had been Miscalculated (2)

    At this moment, Kong Xuan also said, ¡°Even if we want to leave the Western sect, we have to have a cause and effect. This disciple might be able to get involved in the cause and effect and help us find them.¡±


    Zhu Bajie nodded and roughly understood.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I see!¡±


    This matter was very simple.


    Although the saints were strong, they were not completely unreasonable.


    On the contrary, the saints also had their own behavioral patterns.


    They were now members of Western sects.


    If they left for no reason and completely disrespected the rules, that would be a betrayal.


    When the time came, there would be no problem in punishing them.


    But if their disciples had conflicts with some people in their own sects, then they could take advantage of it.


    At the same time, if these disciples were to join someone else¡¯s sect, it would also cause them to be tied to other sects.


    In this way, they might be able to pull on the other saints as their backing.


    However, if the disciples were to pull on karma, they could advance or retreat.


    This was just a general idea. As for the specifics, it would depend on the specific operation.


    Seeing that Zhu Bajie understood, Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hypothesize. If Lu Ping isn¡¯t a pawn of the two in our sect, but someone else¡¯s, no matter who it is, wouldn¡¯t we have already formed a karma connection with him? Even if we have the opportunity in the future to join this person¡¯s sect, our control would be much better than it is now.¡±


    This was indeed true. The rules of the Western sects were much stricter than the other large sects.


    After the last catastrophe, the Jiejiao, Chanism, and Manism were all in name only.


    Furthermore, the three pure ones naturally had relatively weak control over their disciples.


    However, at the same time, the three of them were the ancestors of Taoism. Their cultivation techniques were passed down throughout the universe.


    No matter how hard the Western sects tried, they were unable to dominate.


    This also showed the difference between the two sides.


    Although the Western religion spread,from the point of view of ordinary people, their teachings were more easily accepted.


    For example, if one does good deeds, one can get merit.


    Using good deeds in exchange for a better life was normal.


    Good people will be rewarded.


    This is what they stress.


    However, in the end, people pursue profit.


    So, the weakness that can enter many people¡¯s hearts, can be spread among the masses.


    Those who do evil, can believe in Buddha and can be exonerated.


    Those who do good, can believe in Buddha and seek a better life.


    But what was the disadvantage of Western religion?


    Cultivation!


    Many Western teachings emphasized many things.


    Most of the Western teachings were related to virtues and commandments. Many were ascetic teachings.


    But when it came to real cultivation, if one did not abide by the rules and commandments, did things absurdly, and did not practice Buddhism, it would be quite difficult to achieve true results, except for rare geniuses.


    Compared to Daoist techniques, it was easier and had fewer restrictions.


    Free will was more agreeable to people.


    At this time, people would still choose cultivation techniques that were more in line with their own hearts.


    Take Fengming Planet as an example.


    In terms of sects, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was at the top.


    However, when compared to the overall Taoist heritage, they were actually at a disadvantage.


    Especially with the beginning of national cultivation, more and more people began to abandon Buddhist teachings.


    Originally, people had only lived for a few decades. Some people in their middle and old age would inevitably think of the afterlife.


    But now, everyone was thinking about how to increase their cultivation and increase their lifespan.


    This afterlife karma seemed to be somewhat unattractive to cultivators.


    This was also one of the reasons why Zhun Ti felt that the Western religion¡¯s luck was unstable.


    This was a change brought about by the changes in the external environment.


    It could be said that Zhun Ti¡¯s arrangement during the last calamity had led to the prosperity of Buddhism.


    However, as society progressed, the fruits of this victory were constantly diminishing.


    The Taoist lineage, on the other hand, won by not winning and doing nothing.


    However, this was only seen from the perspective of the impact on human beings.


    As for Zhu Bajie, Kong Xuan, and Sun Wukong, they had never liked the Western religion¡¯s management model.


    To put it bluntly, they didn¡¯t want to work there anymore.


    They didn¡¯t like the atmosphere.


    Everyone was like this. Different people had different ideas and pursued different goals.


    Just like what was said before, people like the Sand Monk were still relatively well-behaved, and they were very satisfied with staying in the Western religion.


    However, for these three people, it would be better if they could start their own thing. Even if they couldn¡¯t really start their own thing, it would be best if they could change jobs.

 Chapter 214 - The Eight Commandments that had been Miscalculated (3)

    He jumped to a place that suited his taste.


    Of course, the two bosses of the restaurants were very resourceful. In order to prevent them from being sued, they had to find a way out and plan carefully.


    Lu Ping did not know that the two of them were thinking about him.


    He returned to the villa. As soon as he entered, he saw many express delivery boxes.


    They had all been opened by someone.


    There were pieces of magical equipment all over the floor.


    Huang Shiliu was sitting there, opening the express delivery.


    Seeing Lu Ping enter, Huang Shiliu asked unhappily, ¡°Lu Ping, why are the things you bought all trash?¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°Why are you opening my express delivery boxes?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to!¡± Huang Shiliu said matter-of-factly, ¡°I saw that you bought so many things. I was just curious.¡±


    ¡°Curious? You think you can open other people¡¯s mail without permission just because you¡¯re curious?¡± Lu Ping said bluntly, ¡°Do you remember our agreement? Will your behavior cause trouble for me?¡±


    Huang Shiliu tilted her head and said, ¡°It won¡¯t. I¡¯m just going to open it and have a look. Why would it cause trouble for you? Don¡¯t you want to open it anyway? I¡¯ll save you a lot of trouble!¡±


    Looking at the devilish brat in front of him, Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what privacy is? It¡¯s not right to open someone else¡¯s mail without their consent! You¡¯ve already affected me.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi came out from upstairs and stuck her head out with a smile. ¡°How is it? Do you really want to spank him? If you want to spank him, I don¡¯t mind holding her down for you!¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Shiliu¡¯s face fell. She looked at Lu Ping and asked pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to spank me?¡±


    Lu Ping was also helpless.


    He said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to spank you, but it¡¯s wrong for you to open my mail without permission. So, you have to apologize to me now and promise not to open other people¡¯s mail again.¡±


    Hearing that she didn¡¯t need to be spanked, Huang Shiliu hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t open your mail again next time¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I forgive you!¡± Lu Ping wasn¡¯t going to stoop to the level of a child.


    Seeing that everything was fine, Huang Shiliu pouted and said, ¡°But you¡¯re really strange. Why did you buy so much trash?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? Don¡¯t ask about what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Lu Ping rolled his eyes and said, ¡°As punishment, you have to take all these things upstairs and also put it away properly!¡±


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you forgave me just now?¡±


    ¡°I forgiae you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t punish you!¡± Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°You have caused me trouble. Now, shouldn¡¯t you pay me bacl to a certain extent?¡±


    1


    Huang Shiliu replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t unpack other people¡¯s mail?¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve given you permission, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and move!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was also upstairs laughing. ¡°Hurry up and move!¡±


    Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t dare disobey. She could only pout and follow Lu Ping¡¯s instructions.


    At this time, Lu Ping walked upstairs and smiled at Huang Xiaoqi. ¡°Trust me. It won¡¯t be long before I can pay off my debt.¡±


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    A person was thrown in.


    Nanny Liu followed behind him and walked in.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    She said in a deep voice, ¡°This guy followed Lu Ping back. He¡¯s sneaking around outside the house. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned!


    He was being followed?


    This person was the person the owner of the magic treasure store he had sold his ring to.


    His eyes were filled with fear at this moment.


    The woman behind him was so powerful!


    His cultivation base was at the fifth level of the Golden Core stage. In front of this woman, he had no power to resist.


    In fact, he had been following Lu Ping all the way. When he saw Lu Ping enter the villa, he had already given up.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what Lu Ping¡¯s role was in this villa. After all, it was possible that he came to clean the house.


    He was greedy, so he couldn¡¯t help but observe the surroundings.


    He was prepared to wait for an opportunity.


    However, he never expected that while he was observing, a woman would suddenly appear behind him.


    And this woman was none other than Nanny Liu.


    Nanny Liu¡¯s strength was not something that this guy could resist.


    She casually restrained him and brought him into the villa.


    Lu Ping frowned and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Mingshan. I have no idea what she¡¯s talking about. I was just passing by. I saw that this courtyard was decorated with nice greenery, so I stopped to take a look. Then, I was caught by her. Hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the Garrison Division!¡±


    Looking at Zhu Mingshan, Lu Ping sneered and said, ¡°Then just report it. I believe that they will definitely be able to get something out of you.¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although she had ten thousand ways to make Zhu Mingshan speak, hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Zhu Mingshan¡¯s expression changed.


    He was a little regretful now. He still had some things in his phone.


    Among them was the conversation record between the store owner and him. There was also a photo of Lu Ping in it.


    Without a doubt, if Lu Ping called the Garrison Division, this thing would not be able to be hidden from the cultivators of the Garrison Division.


    The main reason was that he could not move at all. It was unknown what methods Nanny Liu used, but all his strength was restricted.


    Other than being able to speak, he could do nothing else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t report it to the Garrison Division!¡± Zhu Mingshan pleaded.


    In his opinion, once he reported it to the Garrison Division, this matter would blow up.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Especially since it wasn¡¯t the first time he had done something like this.


    Lu Ping saw that he was afraid and sneered, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you telling me!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhu Mingshan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can tell you what happened, but you can¡¯t hurt me. Moreover, you have to let me go and not report it to the Garrison Division.¡±


    Lu Ping shouted sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll immediately report it to the Garrison Division ! But I can promise you that if this matter really has nothing to do with you, I won¡¯t implicate you!¡±


    How could Lu Ping agree to his conditions if he didn¡¯t know anything? However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that only by giving him some hope would he tell the truth.

 Chapter 215 - Primal Chaos Gold Roll (1)

    Zhu Mingshan was a sly fox.


    He didn¡¯t want to go to the Garrison Division, but he also didn¡¯t want to tell the truth.


    He offered Lu Ping 100,000 star dollars. It wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    When Lu Ping heard this number, to be honest, he was a little tempted as well.


    After all, to him, this wasn¡¯t a small amount either!


    And just a few months ago, he was still happy for a few thousand star dollars a month!


    Lu Ping quickly reacted.


    Something was wrong!


    Something was definitely wrong!


    This guy was giving him 100,000 star dollars?


    Just so that I wouldn¡¯t report it to the Garrison Division?


    Then how big of an issue was it?


    His thoughts quickly changed!


    Lu Ping sneered, ¡°Are you lying to me? You are clearly colluding with the owner of the magic treasure store. Seeing that I sold the magic treasure, you want to murder me for money!¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly exposed his thoughts, and Zhu Mingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    However, he immediately reacted and shouted, ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that!¡±


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping, who had carefully observed his expression and reaction, had already seen through the facade.


    In fact, Lu Ping was just trying to trick him.


    Because in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, when he sold the magical treasure, there was no one around.


    The magical treasure stores all had a spiritual sense isolation array formation.


    It was to prevent others from seeing through the details of the internal transactions.


    How did this person know?


    Lu Ping was suspicious, so he deduced that this person had some connection with the owner of the magical treasure store.


    With a bluff, there was indeed a discovery.


    Although he could not be 100% sure at this time, Lu Ping did not need to be 100% sure.


    Since this guy was so afraid of the Garrison Division, it meant that the Garrison Division had a certain degree of deterrence.


    Lu Ping took out his phone and called the Garrison Division.


    In the Garrison Division, Division Head Wang Yihu was having a meeting with his subordinates.


    Lu Ping¡¯s photo was on the big screen.


    Wang Yihu pointed at Lu Ping¡¯s photo, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about Lu Ping¡¯s information. I¡¯m now officially informing you that this person has been classified as an S-level target of attention. No matter what cases are involved with him, you must report them to me. All of you have no right to deal with him privately!¡±


    The faces of everyone in the Garrison Division tightened.


    Especially the faces of Xing Bin and Ren Xueying.


    The two of them had the most contact with Lu Ping.


    Wang Yihu added, ¡°Remember, no matter what case it is, you are not allowed to attack this person unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. In addition, you are not allowed to talk about this person¡¯s information in front of the media reporters. If I find out that one of you has leaked it, you will be punished for leaking an S-level secret!¡±


    After the last time, Wang Yihu went back to report to the high-level cultivators.


    In the end, everyone came to the conclusion that there was a mighty figure behind Lu Ping!


    They did not know who the mighty figure behind Lu Ping was, but not offending them was their top priority.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    At this moment, someone suddenly pushed open the door and entered. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sir!¡±


    Wang Yihu¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was in a meeting!


    Wang Yihu shouted sternly, ¡°Get out! Didn¡¯t you see we¡¯re in a meeting? You didn¡¯t even knock on the door! You don¡¯t have any manners at all!¡±


    That person opened his mouth but didn¡¯t dare to retort.


    He hurriedly left and knocked on the door. Wang Yihu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to let him in either, his gaze swept across the crowd below and said, ¡°All of you, watch out. He¡¯s not the only one who doesn¡¯t have any manners. Usually, his style is loose and all of you are used to being lazy! If anyone doesn¡¯t have any manners, the next time someone does this, don¡¯t blame me for punishing you!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the door and said, ¡°Enter!¡±


    That person pushed the door open and entered.


    Wang Yihu said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°We just received a 911 call from Lu Ping!¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Wang Yihu was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t You f*cking tell us earlier?¡±


    Wang Yihu thought for a moment and said to Xing Bin, ¡°Bring your people and follow me!¡±


    In the villa, Zhu Mingshan pleaded, ¡°Dude, why do you have to do this? I¡¯m willing to compensate you with 500,000 star dollars! That¡¯s all I have! Let me go!¡±


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping was unmoved.


    For the current him, earning 500,000 star dollars was only the matter of creating two magic treasures.


    It was not that easy to bribe Lu Ping with money.


    Lu Ping squatted down and said with a smile, ¡°Think about how to explain things to the cultivators of the Garrison Division.¡±


    Zhu Mingshan¡¯s face changed greatly.


    He had the blood of more than one person on his hands.


    If he entered the Garrison Division, he might be destroyed in both body and soul.


    Even on a lighter sentence, he would be stripped of his cultivation and imprisoned for life.


    At this moment, he felt extremely regretful.


    He should not have listened to the boss.


    In fact, even if he was sentenced to a heavy sentence, there were still people who took risks.


    The courage of people also increased as their individual strength increased.


    After enjoying the pleasure of taking shortcuts to get money, it was difficult for them to be down to earth.


    Take the magical treasure store as an example. The profit from reselling a magical treasure was 10,000 to 20,000 star dollars.


    However, how could such a profit be compared to directly killing people and stealing goods?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Yihu led his people in.


    When he saw Lu Ping, he smiled slightly.


    ¡°Lu Ping, we meet again.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Lu Ping remembered. Wasn¡¯t this guy the one who was sent flying at the school gate?


    Wang Yihu wasn¡¯t surprised that Lu Ping lived in such a place.


    With such an expert backing him, it was normal for him to have such resources.


    ¡°You¡¯re back¡­ You¡¯re not injured, right?¡± Lu Ping was a little curious.


    Wang Yihu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.

 Chapter 216 - Primal Chaos Gold Roll (2)

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! What did this guy do?¡± Wang Yihu looked at Zhu Mingshan who was on the ground.


    Zhu Mingshan¡¯s mind raced, he shouted, ¡°Help! Help me! I was kidnapped by these people. They accused me of stealing their magic treasures and want me to compensate them! Officers of the Garrison Division, you have to make a decision for me. Hurry up and help me remove the restriction on my body.¡±


    He thought that as long as he obtained his freedom, he would be able to destroy his cell phone in an instant.


    When that time came, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the people of the Garrison Division to investigate.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°I suspect that this guy wants to murder me for money, so I restrained him.¡±


    Actually, generally speaking, this speculation of Lu Ping¡¯s was untenable.


    Zhu Mingshan shouted, ¡°You suspect? What do you do? Lord of the Garrison Division, this person kidnapped me for no reason. I want to sue him!¡±


    At this moment, it was not the same person who had begged him just now.


    Because he knew that begging at this time would not have any effect.


    Wang Yihu squatted down and reached out to take out Zhu Mingshan¡¯s phone.


    A playful smile appeared on his face as he used Zhu Mingshan¡¯s finger to open the fingerprint lock.


    He casually flipped through the phone¡¯s chat history.


    Eliminate the suspicion and find the evidence.


    It was always the first step.


    He didn¡¯t know who was telling the truth.


    However, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t get Lu Ping¡¯s phone. Even if he did, any evidence would have been deleted a long time ago. What about Zhu Mingshan¡¯s phone?


    As the most commonly used communication tool, a lot of evidence was in the phone.


    Under Zhu Mingshan¡¯s desperate gaze, Wang Yihu found the chat history between him and the owner of the magical trasure store. He squatted down and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, are you lying to me? You¡¯re still too inexperienced! Take him away!¡±


    Xing Bin and Ren Xueying quickly went forward and placed a restriction on his body.


    Then, they took him away.


    Wang Yihu did not talk to Lu Ping. In his opinion, sometimes it was not a good thing to be too proactive.


    Seeing them leave, Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the shopping mall.


    The owner of the magic treasure store was a little uneasy.


    One had to know that regardless of whether he succeeded or not, it was time for Zhu Mingshan to send a message.


    Why was there no movement after they left?


    During this period of time, he also sent a few messages.


    ¡°Brother, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Send me a message. How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    He took out his phone and sent two more messages.


    Unfortunately, they were the same as before, with no reply.


    At this moment, the door of the store opened, and a few cultivators from the Garrison Division came in. They pretended to be looking at magical treasures.


    The owner could only stand up and help them.


    Ren Xueying was among them. At this moment, she was standing in front of the Fire Spirit ring sold by Lu Ping and asked, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Fire Spirit ring a magic treasure? Why is it selling for 500,000 star dollars?¡±


    The boss walked over, he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. I don¡¯t know who modified this Fire Spirit ring. The fire elemental energy within it is extremely dense. It can activate fire-type spells to attack. It is extremely powerful. Even though it consumes a little more spiritual energy, it isn¡¯t considered a weakness.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Ren Xueying nodded.


    At this moment, Xing Bin appeared behind the owner.


    His attack was as fast as lightning!


    At this moment, the owner¡¯s body glowed with purple light!


    A purple-gold earphone appeared.


    With the progress of the times, the appearance of all kinds of magic treasures was no longer limited to the past.


    At the same time, the other people in the room stood in their positions at the same time and threw out the disk array.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Star Trapping array!¡±


    This was a method used by the Garrison Division to arrest criminals.


    The spiritual energy around the owner immediately dissipated, and the purple light dimmed a lot.


    A ring on Xing Bin¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a green light.


    It pierced through the purple light!


    The green light pierced into the owner¡¯s body, and a stream of poison entered his body from the green light!


    It was a piece of magic treasure refined from the tail of the Green Armored Scorpion.


    The poison of the Green Armored Scorpion was very strong, and it had the ability to break spells.


    The magic treasure refined from the tail was the bane of many protective magic treasures.


    The owner widened his eyes in horror.


    His body stiffened.


    The poison would not take his life, but it would completely paralyze him in a short period of time.


    Xing Bin walked in front of him and lifted him up. The two of them looked at each other.


    Xing Bin introduced himself, ¡°I am Xing Bin, a cultivator of the Garrison Division. You are now in trouble for having conspired with Zhu Mingshan to murder ordinary cultivators. Come with us!¡±


    As he spoke, he did not give the owner a chance to speak and directly threw him to his subordinate.


    When a cultivator from the Garrison Division brought someone away, once he was certain that the other party might resist, his first choice was to subdue the person.


    One had to know that many people who did evil would not say that they were surrendering when the incident happened, nor would they sit idly by and wait for death.


    Fighting like a cornered beast was often the first choice.


    Many cultivators of the Garrison Division died as a result.


    It was even said that the owner of this magical treasure store might have something in his hands.


    He did not dare be careless.


    If he went to say hello and the other party was on guard, it might take ten times more effort.


    But now, other than the self-activated protective magical treasure, the owner did not put up any decent resistance when he was suddenly attacked.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    When Lu Ping came to the shopping center again, he found that the magic treasure store had been closed down.


    But that was a story for another time.


    After watching the cultivators of the Garrison Division leave, Lu Ping went back to his room. At this time, Huang Shiliu and Cui Mengyao were opening the packages together.


    They also sorted out the fragments of the magical equipment.


    Although Cui Mengyao was in the spirit body state, her strength wasn¡¯t weak when compared to a normal person.

 Chapter 217 - Primal Chaos Gold Roll (3)

    She could freely switch between the complete and half-void states.


    This was also the special ability of the spirit body.


    Lu Ping was very satisfied with the results of the two¡¯s labor.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Lu Ping planned to continue refining.


    When he reached the Golden Core stage, the cultivation resources would be even more expensive.


    He still had to pay off his debts. To Lu Ping, earning money was still his top priority.


    Cui Mengyao and Huang Shiliu left the room.


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°Stingy ass, all this for opening a little of his mail!¡±


    A child would definitely be angry if he was punished.


    Cui Mengyao smiled and comforted her, ¡°Mr. Lu is doing this for your own good. You really shouldn¡¯t have opened his mail on your own!¡±


    In this family, Cui Mengyao and Huang Shiliu were the closest.


    After all, Cui Mengyao and Huang Shiliu were almost the same age.


    The two of them often played together, so their relationship became much closer.


    ¡°Mengyao, come, let¡¯s go to my room and I¡¯ll show you something good!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cui Mengyao was very curious.


    Shiliu smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    As they spoke, Shiliu and Mengyao came to her room together.


    Shiliu took out all the dresses she bought in the store!


    She smiled proudly, ¡°Look! Aren¡¯t these dresses pretty, especially this one¡­¡±


    Mengyao¡¯s mouth was wide open!


    They were indeed pretty.


    She looked at the short-haired and soft-skinned Huang Shiliu beside her.


    ¡®But¡­ he¡¯s a boy, right?¡¯


    She looked at Cui Mengyao proudly.


    Cui Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by those dresses.


    Cui mengyao nodded and said, ¡°They are indeed very pretty.¡±


    Then, her eyes dimmed.


    The clothes she was wearing now were the clothes she wore when she died.


    Perhaps, when her spiritual power was strong enough, Cui Mengyao could freely change her clothes, but she still couldn¡¯t do it now.


    To be honest, her life was greatly affected by her current state.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    She could only stay in the ring alone while attending classes with Lu Ping.


    She couldn¡¯t talk or participate.


    She could only look at other children.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Huang Shiliu keenly sensed some of Cui Mengyao¡¯s feelings.


    Cui Mengyao shook her head and said, ¡°No, these dresses are very beautiful, but you¡¯re a boy! Why do you need so many dresses?¡±


    She was was forced to be a boy¡­


    ¡°Let me guess?¡± Cui Mengyao thought that Huang Shiliu was letting her guess. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Do you want to design dresses? So you bought so many dresses for reference?¡±


    Huang Shiliu decided to go with the flow. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I guessed right! I¡¯ve actually drawn many dresses before. We can study them together!¡± Cui Mengyao was happy.


    Life had to go on. Although it would occasionally touch her sensitive heart, it was still worth being happy to be alive.


    The two children immediately started discussing.


    On the other side, in the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Lu Ping entered. He had just extracted all the pieces of magic treasure. In addition to making Ming Lei stronger, he had also made two low-level magic treasures.


    This method was much more convenient than ordinary refining methods.


    Lu Ping was very curious about the limits of this method. He knew that this kind of strengthening was definitely not unlimited.


    However, there was definitely no one to answer him. Lu Ping planned to enter the Primal Universe to challenge the Foundation Establishment roll on Fengming Planet.


    As soon as he entered, he heard a notification sound.


    ¡°The Primal Chaos Universe has been updated. You have joined the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall. With the addition of all cultivation levels to the Primal Chaos Gold Roll, the top 1,000 people on the annual Primal Chaos Gold Roll will be able to enter the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall once! According to the ranking, the time of enlightenment would be different! Next time, after a month, please work hard for your cultivation level.¡±


    Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall?


    What was this thing?


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that this thing would actually update the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall.


    Could it really comprehend the Dao?


    ¡°Primal Chaos Foundation Establishment roll. Do you wish to challenge it?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the Foundation Establishment roll. At this moment, there was no one on it.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    And at this moment, the Primal Chaos Universe was shaken.


    The Primal Chaos Universe had existed for an unknown number of years, and no one knew who controlled it.


    But without a doubt, the Primal Chaos Universe was definitely controlled by a top-notch mighty figure.


    This was the consensus of everyone.


    Once the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall came out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 218 - Shaking Fengming Planet (1)

    Lu Ping entered the challenge without any hesitation!


    ¡°Detecting that the user¡¯s current ranking does not meet the challenge requirements. Please get into the top 100 of the current planet ranking first!¡±


    Lu Ping frowned slightly.


    It seemed that to enter the challenge, one still needed to get into the planet ranking first!


    At this moment, Lu Ping had entered the ranking mode again!


    Now, Lu Ping had confidence. As the level of Ming Lei increased, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose easily.


    In addition, Lu Ping now had another magical treasure. Combined with his own cultivation, Lu Ping believed that he wouldn¡¯t easily lose again.


    Match activated!


    The first opponent was also at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Now that the Primal Chaos Gold Roll had appeared, and the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall had also appeared, everyone wanted to know what they would be able to comprehend from it.


    Because to everyone, it was unknown.


    Therefore, the ranking scores were completely different from before.


    Everyone was extremely serious.


    One had to know that there was no reward in the previous ranking. At most, some sects would privately give rewards.


    Wang Wenyu, who was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, was Lu Ping¡¯s opponent.


    His eyes were sharp. The next second, Lu Ping entered!


    His eyes were wide open!


    He knew this guy.


    After all, Lu Ping was famous. Many people were paying attention to him.


    Then, the match began!


    Lu Ping put his left hand behind his back and extended his right hand forward. Ming Lei flashed with lightning and shot out!


    Ming Lei could activate the lightning attribute even in a normal state. This made its speed and power incomparable to before!


    Combined with Lu Ping¡¯s super strong true Qi strength, in an instant, a blue light exploded!


    Boom! The jade pendant on Wang Wenyu¡¯s body instantly turned red.


    Then, it shattered!


    Wang Wenyu turned into a spirit body!


    Before he could even issue a single move, he was already dead.


    He was a little confused. He was at least at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. was there something wrong with this?


    His jade pendant was also a high-grade magic treasure!


    But reality was cruel. Lu Ping¡¯s battle prowess wasn¡¯t something an ordinary ninth level Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could compare to.


    Lu Ping began to break through!


    This time, the road was smooth.


    Ming Lei, which had been upgraded to a magic treasure, gave Lu Ping great support. It guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t be killed again because of the difference in magic treasures!


    It also allowed him to display his advantage even more.


    In one night, Lu Ping fought crazily!


    When the sky was bright, Lu Ping had already charged into the top ten list of Binhai City!


    On the other side, He Tiantian had also seen this.


    In fact, many people had seen this.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ping had exited the universe.


    It was enough for Lu Ping to break into the top ten list of Binhai City. Next, he would enter the top 100 of the overall ranking of Fengming Planet.


    It was time for him to fight for the right to compete in the Primal Chaos Gold Roll.


    Of course, it would take time!


    In the following period of time, Lu Ping would attend classes to gain Teacher¡¯s Path points. At the same time, he would constantly buy pieces of magic treasures to upgrade Ming Lei. At the same time, he would also make more and more magic treasure on hand.


    Then, Lu Ping began to sell magic treasures.


    This time, Lu Ping had learned his lesson.


    When he carried out the transaction again, he would disguise himself in advance and be extremely careful.


    After every transaction, he would leave cautiously.


    One month later, Ming Lei was upgraded to a high-quality magic treasure.


    Lu Ping had won a series of battles and reached the top hundred of Fengming Planet.


    Then, he entered the battle zone of the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!


    At this moment, the rankings on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll had already begun to appear.


    All those who entered the battle zone of the Primal Chaos Gold Roll would have their points cleared to zero. Every time they won, they would receive 10 points. If they lost, they would be deducted accordingly.


    Only those with more than 1,000 points would be on the roll!


    In other words, they had to win more than 100 battles.


    Those who could be on the list were insanely strong.


    During this period of time, Lu Ping had risen another two levels.


    However, the rewards given out these two times had completely exceeded Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Immortal grade Mountain Protecting formation. The range of the formation can reach up to a hundred miles. Once activated, it can kill an immortal.¡±


    ¡°The Scripture Pavilion can be used in the host¡¯s sect. After using it, a secret manual will be generated based on the disciple¡¯s match. The secret manual will consume the sect¡¯s contribution points!¡±


    Obviously, the system¡¯s next step was to let Lu Ping establish his own sect.


    Lu Ping came out of the shopping mall.


    He purposely paused nearby to make sure that no one was following him before returning to the villa.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s account already had three million star dollars in it!


    As long as he wanted to, he could break through to the Golden Core stage at any time!


    But Lu Ping didn¡¯t do that!


    Because he knew very clearly that if he did that, he would be sent to the Golden Core stage battle zone.


    Now that he was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, his battle prowess was coincidentally the strongest among the Foundation Establishment stage. He could obtain the enlightenment qualifications of the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall from it. After all, there were only two months until the first settlement.


    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break through.


    Returning to the Villa, Lu Ping met with Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Old Buddy Huang, come, I¡¯ll return the money to you!¡± Lu Ping was very proud!


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and smiled, ¡°Return the money? Sure!¡±


    She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.


    Lu Ping immediately paid off his debt.


    This was like a huge mountain weighing down on his heart.


    After returning the money, Lu Ping didn¡¯t say much, and Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t ask much either. Lu Ping continued to return to his room to fight in the Primal Chaos Universe.

 Chapter 219 - Shaking Fengming Planet (2)

    At Qingzhou Academy, Lu Ping had been selected as the best teacher of the month for his first monthly test.


    To the current Lu Ping, the teaching at Qingzhou Academy could be said to be too simple.


    The various buffs that he had on his students were enough for him to easily shake off the other teachers.


    At this moment, the Dean of Qingzhou Academy, Xue Luoyan, found Lu Ping.


    When the two of them met, Xue Luoyan smiled and said, ¡°Lu Ping, I see that your current cultivation level is almost at the Golden Core stage. I wonder if you have any plans for the future?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He asked with a smile, ¡°I wonder what Dean Xue means?¡±


    Xue Luoyan said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I was thinking that with your current cultivation level, entering the Golden Core stage is already inevitable. I can recommend you to enter the Azure Cloud sect and become a sect disciple in advance. This way, while you teach, you can also enjoy some resources within the sect!¡±


    In fact, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any objection to joining the Azure Cloud sect.


    But after the last two rewards, Lu Ping himself was also somewhat hesitant!


    Seeing the system¡¯s stance, it was about to open a sect.


    If Lu Ping joined the Azure Cloud sect, would it delay the completion of the system mission?


    At present, he and Qingzhou Academy actually belonged to a kind of employment relationship. But once he joined the Azure Cloud sect, becoming its disciple was completely different!


    At that time, if he wanted to establish a sect, he would have to obtain the approval of the Azure Cloud sect. Otherwise, he would be betraying his master and his ancestors. Everything could only be carried out under the permission of the sect.


    Xue Luoyan looked at Lu Ping and fell into hesitation. He smiled and said, ¡°There are many benefits to becoming a sect disciple. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. You don¡¯t have any Golden Core stage cultivation techniques, right? After entering the sect, I don¡¯t dare say that you will have a grade S cultivation technique, but you will definitely have a grade A cultivation technique! Furthermore, you won¡¯t lack any spells or sword techniques. As long as you contribute more to the sect, you will have everything!¡±


    As he finished speaking, Lu Ping raised his head and said seriously, ¡°Dean Xue, I¡¯m sorry. I may not be able to join the sect.¡±


    All of a sudden, Xue Luoyan¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    Was it because Feng Zeming, who was behind Lu Ping, wouldn¡¯t allow it?


    Xue Luoyan subconsciously thought so.


    He felt a little helpless in his heart. It was actually normal for him not to join the sect.


    However, in this way, the Azure Cloud sect¡¯s wish to cling to Feng Zeming, this big shot, would probably fall through.


    He was a little disappointed, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Feng Zeming didn¡¯t have any intention of using Lu Ping to control the Azure Cloud sect.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t join. Then teach well. I¡¯ll give you what you deserve!¡±


    Lu Ping nodded his head.


    He turned around and left.


    His gaze became even more determined!


    Since he had made his decision, Lu Ping knew that his days in Qingzhou Academy were getting shorter and shorter.


    He planned to resign after teaching this class.


    And before that, he wanted to make a name for himself through the Primal Chaos Gold Roll to prepare for the establishment of a sect in the future.


    For an Golden Core stage cultivator to establish a sect, many people would not think much of it.


    However, if one were to be able to obtain a place on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll in the Primal Chaos Universe, that would be a huge difference!


    As for the matter of promising Lu Yu to enter the Azure Cloud sect, it was likely that there would be changes there as well.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    There was no other way, things had changed.


    Moreover, Lu Ping believed that even if Lu Yu did not enter the Azure Cloud sect and followed him, her future would definitely not be bad.


    In school, apart from attending classes, Lu Ping would enter the universe to fight.


    It was the same every day.


    When he returned home, he would buy magic treasure fragments to raise the level of Ming Lei.


    During this period, Lu Ping had more and more magic treasures on hand and was selling them continuously.


    At the same time, he also left behind several magic treasures for himself.


    This also allowed Lu Ping¡¯s combat strength to increase.


    It kept on increasing and increasing!


    Finally, Lu Ping was ranked 1000th on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!


    That was the last place!


    At this moment, Fengming Planet exploded.


    It must be known that in the current Primal Chaos Gold Roll, not a single person from Fengming Planet made it onto the list.


    The reason was very simple. The entire universe was too big, and there were too many experts. As the points increased, they matched with powerful opponents.


    In such a high-intensity battle, no one could guarantee that they would win.


    Many people who originally disdained to participate in the ranking battle also made their moves because of the appearance of the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall.


    This led to a fierce competition!


    In comparison, cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage, who had the means to fight, were relatively fewer in number.


    This was because those who had the opportunity might have broken through long ago.


    If it weren¡¯t for the quota, Lu Ping would have broken through to the Golden Core stage long ago.


    In fact, the lower one¡¯s cultivation base was, the less pressure there would be for the competition.


    Lu Ping¡¯s sword techniques and magic treasures weren¡¯t too bad either.


    After Lu Ping was listed on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll, the Fengming Planet forum was in an uproar!


    To other planets, it was nothing. After all, this was only the 1000th place of the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    But to Fengming Planet, this was the first time such a thing had happened.


    ¡°Awesome! This Lu Chaotian is so powerful. Who is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is he a big shot?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Awesome. Fengming Planet is the first to be listed on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll. Although he is only in the Foundation Establishment stage, he is ruthless enough.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s awesome.¡±


    The major media outlets were also reporting this.


    Soon, there were even experts who came out to appeal to him!


    Zen Master Hui Ming of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, as the sect leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, personally asked him something!

 Chapter 220 - Shaking Fengming Planet (3)

    As long as Lu Chaotian was willing, he could join the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect at any time and become a personal disciple. He could choose any cultivation technique he wanted!


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was just the beginning.


    Not only the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, but all the sect leaders of the major sects stood out and invited him in.


    They wanted to take Lu Chaotian as a disciple.


    At this time, the benefits of being on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll began to show.


    Many sects even offered very attractive conditions.


    However, Lu Ping was not satisfied with being at the bottom of the list.


    After advancing dozens of places in a row, it caused a frenzy of reports in the media!


    ¡°Lu Chaotian¡¯s ranking has reached a new high!¡±


    ¡°I beg Lu Chaotian to open the match viewing function!¡±


    ¡°Lu Chaotian¡¯s ranking has increased by another fifty places in one night. He might be able to make it into the top 500!¡±


    For a time, the hottest topic on Fengming Planet was this Chaotian from the mainland.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he saw the conditions of the sects.


    There were grade S cultivation methods, immortal artifacts, elixirs, and everything!


    At He Yong¡¯s house, He Yong was reading the report on his phone, he couldn¡¯t help but say enviously, ¡°This Chaotian from the mainland is famous, but this kid is really patient. He hasn¡¯t agreed to any of the sects¡¯ conditions yet. He must be a genius secretly nurtured by some sect.¡±


    He Tiantian was at the side, feeling conflicted¡­


    In fact, she knew that Lu Chaotian was Lu Ping!


    Although it was just a guess, she was 80% sure!


    That man was actually so powerful!


    It was shocking enough that Lu Ping had defeated her by force at the second level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    However, being able to place in the top 1,000 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the entire universe proved Lu Ping¡¯s strength and potential.


    ¡°Maybe we know this guy too,¡± He Tiantian said faintly.


    He Yong was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This kind of talent has top-notch magical treasures and techniques. He must be well-protected by a sect. Where can we get to know him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone with this name in your starlink?¡± He Tiantian pointed out.


    He Yong curled his lips and said, ¡°There is, and there¡¯s more than one person. In the past two days, these guys have all changed their names. It¡¯s making my head hurt. I don¡¯t like to comment on it, so it¡¯s hard for me to find someone!¡±


    Some people joined in the fun and also changed their online names one after another, which really annoyed He Yong.


    He Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°You deserve it! I told you not to comment on it.¡±


    He Yong waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Have you and Lu Ping made any progress?¡±


    Speaking of this, He Tiantian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Progress? What progress can there be? That guy is like a block of wood. Other than attending classes, he shuts himself in his mini quiet room. What progress can there be?¡±


    Hearing the hint of resentment in He Tiantian¡¯s words, He Yong said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that this child is ambitious? I think he might soon break through to the Golden Core stage.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    He Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to make a bet? At least within a month, he won¡¯t be able to break through!¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He Yong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°No bets. As a cultivator, a month is nothing. Who would bet with you in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to bet that he can break through in two months?¡± He Tiantian smiled like a little fox.


    With Lu Ping¡¯s stance, there was no way he could escape the Primal Chaos Gold Roll.


    Hearing this, He Yong became suspicious. ¡°You have so much confidence in him? Breaking through to the Golden Core stage is not just a matter of cultivation. It¡¯s normal to be stuck for a year or two. Many people might be stuck for ten or eight years!¡±


    This was indeed true.


    As one¡¯s cultivation increased, one would eventually have to comprehend the Heavenly Dao.


    Especially when one broke through to a large stage of cultivation.


    The first was their state of mind, followed by their cultivation.


    In his opinion, Lu Ping was so young. Even if he had reached the cultivation level needed, it was normal for him to be stuck!


    In about half a year¡¯s time, he directly advanced from the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    He Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m that confident! Do you want to bet or not?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± He Yong smiled. After all, his daughter was cute.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ How about 50,000 star dollars as pocket money?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Okay!¡±


    In He Yong¡¯s opinion, even if Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, he had still only been able to reach this stage after cultivating for a period of time.


    Logically speaking, even if he stabilized his cultivation, it would still take him a year and a half. He wouldn¡¯t be able to break through so quickly.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation method was different!


    The Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivation method.


    It was a top-tier cultivation method that came from the Nine Revolutions Mystic art.


    When cultivating such a cultivation technique, one¡¯s foundation would be extremely firm.


    At this moment, Lu Ping did not have any symptoms of his foundation being unstable. On the contrary, his foundation was solid.


    It was daybreak, and it was almost time. Lu Zi, who was cultivating, summoned Lu Ping out of the Primal Chaos Universe.


    Lu Ping walked out of the room and saw Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Your performance is not bad. You advanced by dozens of places yesterday!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just break through to the Golden Core stage? Who can I beat?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    When she said that, it made sense.


    Lu Ping was a little smug, ¡°Say, why did you break through so quickly? Otherwise, you might have been able to enter the Primal Daoist Enlightenment Hall to take a look.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes.


    It would be strange if she could enter!


    If she hid her cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rank at all.

 Chapter 221 - Initiative (1)

    In the room, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi shared their progress.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. But recently, hasn¡¯t there been a Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall in the Primal Chaos Universe? I plan to suppress my cultivation for the time being and save up some money. I¡¯ll only improve after I enter the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi replied, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    ¡°I reckon that I¡¯ll probably have to resign from school after the accounts are settled.¡± Lu Ping told Huang Xiaoqi his thoughts.


    When he said this, Huang Xiaoqi was stunned!


    Lu Ping was going to resign?


    ¡°Resign? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m planning to start my own sect when the time comes.¡± Lu Ping quickly explained, ¡°Maybe you think I¡¯m crazy. A Golden Core stage cultivator starting a sect is actually beneficial to my cultivation. My cultivation technique is a little special.¡±


    Lu Ping naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he had a system, so he could only push the blame onto the cultivation technique.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted.


    Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation technique?


    That was given by her. What did it have to do with taking in a disciple?


    However, she didn¡¯t expose Lu Ping.


    The two of them then changed the topic.


    The next day, Lu Ping finished school and went to Kong Jing¡¯s house. Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, he could already feel that the cultivation technique and spells were extremely compatible with his own body.


    Now, he was very respectful towards Lu Ping.


    ¡°Kong Jing, if I were to establish a sect, would you come to my sect?¡± Lu Ping asked with a smile.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, Kong Jing had taken up one of his disciple slots after all. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t take him into his sect.


    Kong Jing fell into silence.


    After a long while, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I might not be able to follow you to your sect, but don¡¯t worry, you will always be my teacher!¡±


    Kong Jing had no choice! He was a spy and had come with a mission.


    If he were to follow Lu Ping, he would definitely face the consequences.


    He might even implicate Lu Ping. This was a situation that he didn¡¯t want to see.


    In his opinion, Lu Ping was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Even if he was at the Golden Core stage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to the people behind him.


    Seeing Kong Jing¡¯s refusal, Lu Ping sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t force such a thing. After all, when he had accepted Kong Jing as his disciple, he hadn¡¯t asked him to follow him.


    The Azure Cloud sect was a big sect!


    It was definitely not something he could compare to. It was normal for the boy to choose the Azure Cloud sect.


    After leaving Kong Jing¡¯s house, Lu Ping took out his phone and made a call.


    On the other side of the phone was Kong Xuan!


    ¡°Mr. Kong, I¡¯m at Kong Jing¡¯s house. Do you have time? I want to talk to you!¡± Lu Ping smiled.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He wanted to establish a sect, so he naturally had to think about it.


    He had to think of a way to rope in some powerful people.


    His target was Kong Xuan. Although he didn¡¯t know Kong Xuan¡¯s real identity, he was definitely not an ordinary person since he could take out the Bo leaves that could extend one¡¯s life by 3,000 years.


    Therefore, he set his gaze on Kong Xuan.


    In fact, Lu Ping had always passively accepted the deal between the two of them. After today, Lu Ping hoped that he could take back some of the initiative from Kong Xuan.


    Not long after, Kong Xuan appeared.


    When he saw Lu Ping, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you looking for me for something?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Under the night sky, the two of them found a park bench and sat down.


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°Mr. Kong, if I¡¯m not wrong, you are a mighty figure. Can I ask you about your cultivation?¡±


    Kong Xuan shook his head slightly and did not answer. Obviously, he had rejected Lu Ping¡¯s question.


    Lu Ping was slightly disappointed.


    In reality, his question was just a test!


    He wanted to know what kind of existence he was in the eyes of ¡®Kong Ming¡¯.


    Obviously, the result wasn¡¯t good. The other party wasn¡¯t even willing to tell him his true cultivation. This also meant that the other party didn¡¯t place him on the same level at all.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Kong Xuan asked.


    Clearly, if there was nothing else, he wanted to leave.


    ¡°Of course there is. It¡¯s like this. I have something to tell you. As for me, I¡¯m about to resign from Qingzhou Academy. If nothing goes wrong, I will only be there for the next two months! I¡¯ve already asked just now, and Kong Jing doesn¡¯t want to leave with me. So, regarding Kong Jing¡¯s future cultivation, I might not be able to control it anymore!¡± Lu Ping was very clear


    The other party approached him because of Kong jing!


    To use him to take in Kong Jing as a disciple.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s goal was, from this moment on, if he wanted to snatch back the initiative of the topic, he had to start from this aspect!


    Because this was something that he could confirm that the other party cared about the most!


    As expected, the moment these words were said, Kong Xuan¡¯s expression changed greatly!


    One had to know that Kong Jing¡¯s current cultivation was only in the Qi Refinement stage.


    In reality, Kong Xuan had already set up a series of strengthening methods. However, this required Kong Jing to first familiarize himself with cultivation methods and spells to a certain extent.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Kong Xuan would then use Lu Ping¡¯s hands to strengthen Kong Jing!


    And now, if Lu Ping said that, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to giving up?


    The most important step in strengthening Kong Jing was to cover up the secrets of the heavens.


    One had to know that no matter how secretive his methods were, no matter how many people he could hide it from, the secrets of the heavens and karma would never lie to others.


    No matter what methods he used, or if he borrowed someone else¡¯s hands, people would definitely see through the secrets of the heavens and karma.

 Chapter 222 - Initiative (2)

    Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be in vain?


    Kong Xuan frowned at Lu Ping. ¡°You¡¯ve already accepted my benefits!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°Benefits? Indeed I did, but our agreement at that time was only to accept him as a disciple in my name and pass on the cultivation technique you gave me to him. At the same time, I gave you the title of a joint master. I¡¯ve already done it. You can¡¯t possibly want me to teach him for the rest of my life, right?¡±


    Kong Xuan was rendered speechless by his words.


    One had to know that both of them were cultivators with outstanding memories. Back then, it was true that there was no stipulation on how long Lu Ping would teach Kong Jing.


    Just like what Lu Ping said, he couldn¡¯t teach Kong Jing for the rest of his life.


    Speaking up to this point, Lu Ping faintly asked, ¡°Can I know what exactly is different about me? Mr. Kong, did you take a fancy to me and let me complete this task?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t believe in coincidence! He also didn¡¯t believe in luck!


    Kong Xuan stared at Lu Ping and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re very smart!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad! It¡¯s just that people can¡¯t be muddle-headed when they¡¯re alive,¡± Lu Ping said softly, ¡°I still have what I need to understand.¡±


    Kong Xuan fell into silence.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this. It¡¯s not good for you to know.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Lu Ping smiled again.


    He smiled very happily!


    He confirmed his guess that there was indeed something different about him.


    No wonder both this guy in front of him and Uncle Sun came looking for him.


    Was this because of the system?


    In fact, Kong Xuan didn¡¯t dare expose it!


    He didn¡¯t know whose chess piece Lu Ping was, but if he exposed it, it would affect the people behind Lu Ping. That person would definitely not let it go, and his plan would definitely not be successful.


    This was something Kong Xuan didn¡¯t want to see.


    Seeing that Kong Xuan didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything more, Lu Ping didn¡¯t insist.


    He said seriously, ¡°Mr. Kong, it¡¯s like this. After a while, I might be able to establish a sect. I wonder if you can come to my sect and become a guest elder?¡±


    Guest elder?


    Upon hearing this title, Kong Xuan fell into hesitation.


    It had to be said that Lu Ping was very smart.


    Guest elders were different from ordinary elders of the main sect. Basically, guest elders didn¡¯t belong to the internal members of the sect. They belonged nominally.


    They did not really join that sect.


    Perhaps it was because of personal feelings, or perhaps it was because of a relationship of interest.


    In any case, the restrictions of this relationship were relatively weak!


    Moreover, it made sense no matter where they were placed.


    The reason why Lu Ping proposed this position was to prevent Kong Xuan from using the sect or the existing sect as an excuse to shirk.


    At the same time, the guest elders generally did not participate in the management of the sect.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    This also prevented the other party from disregarding the rules.


    Kong Xuan was very hesitant to join the sect that Lu Ping had founded.


    How was this guy thinking? Why did he suddenly want to establish a sect? Was it the person behind him who designed it?


    Kong Xuan began to guess.


    But guessing was actually useless.


    Especially when he did not even dare ask.


    Kong Xuan kept pondering whether Lu Ping¡¯s invitation was the will of the person behind it?


    Was it to form a tacit understanding with him?


    Just like what Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong had said.


    At this time, they didn¡¯t have much of a choice!


    ¡°Okay! I promise you!¡± Kong Xuan believed that if there was a saint behind Lu Ping, the matter of him becoming a guest elder of Lu Ping¡¯s sect would definitely not be discovered!


    Since he had the idea of leaving Buddhism, then having external help was better than nothing!


    In the end, he chose to agree. Moreover, after he agreed, Lu Ping¡¯s teachings to Kong Jing became logical.


    Lu Ping was overjoyed!


    This was too good.


    With this person in front of him joining, if anything really happened, he would have a trump card.


    Even though he had the Mountain Protecting formation, what if something happened to his disciples? What if the enemy¡¯s cultivation was high and he couldn¡¯t handle it?


    It would be too unsightly for him to swallow his anger.


    With this fellow in front of him, it would be different.


    Although he had never seen this fellow make a move, Lu Ping believed that since he was able to casually give away two Bo leaves like that, he was definitely not an ordinary person!


    However, Lu Ping did not know that unless it was absolutely necessary, Kong Xuan would not make a move.


    ¡°I have already joined the sect. Then you can continue to help me teach Kong Jing in the future, right?¡± This was what Kong Xuan was very worried about.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Once I open the sect, it is very likely that I will have to go outside the city. Kong Jing is unwilling to join my sect. I¡¯m afraid there is nothing I can do about it. When he joins the Azure Cloud sect, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to come out anytime soon. How can I see him?¡±


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan frowned.


    Kong Jing was joining the Azure Cloud sect?


    This was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    In Kong Xuan¡¯s opinion, Kong Jing¡¯s choice was unreasonable.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    After cultivating his own cultivation technique and looking at the crude cultivation techniques of these sects, how could he continue to cultivate?


    No matter what, he should have followed Lu Ping!


    However, reality was always so surprising. Kong Jing had chosen the Azure Cloud sect!


    At this moment, Kong Xuan suddenly felt something and said anxiously, ¡°I have something to do first. Let¡¯s talk another day!¡±


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and appeared a hundred meters away. After a few steps, he disappeared.

 Chapter 223 - Initiative (3)

    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Sun will be next!¡±


    On the other side, at Kong Jing¡¯s house, a black-clad man appeared.


    The two of them exchanged a glance and the black-clad man asked, ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Kong Jing replied indifferently.


    ¡°Your aura has changed. Why do I feel that there is a savage aura on your body? Don¡¯t expose your identity as a half-demon!¡± The black-clad man said coldly.


    Kong Jing was silent.


    He also knew that ever since he had cultivated the cultivation technique that Lu Ping had given him, he could feel the changes in his body.


    It was especially so for certain things in his bloodline. Under the stimulation of this cultivation technique, they were constantly awakening.


    They were even becoming stronger!


    At this moment, Kong Xuan had already appeared outside the window.


    However, the two people in the room didn¡¯t notice him.


    Kong Xuan frowned.


    It seemed like his bloodline was being controlled by someone.


    ¡°Kill him? No, I might be found out. I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Kong Xuan made a decision and looked at the black-clad person in the room.


    He was a Nascent Soul stage brat.


    If it was Lu Ping, he should be able to kill him with his Golden Whip, right?


    Or should he ask for Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s help?


    After thinking for a while between the two of them, Kong Xuan still favored Lu Ping!


    After all, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s vicious mouth, coupled with her overbearing aura, made it uncomfortable to look for her.


    At this time, the black-clad man in the room said in a deep voice, ¡°I mainly came to see you this time. However, your current condition has disappointed me. You must know that the first step of the master¡¯s plan is to destroy the Azure Cloud sect. You must not be suspected! ¡°I will get a half-demon pill! When you consume it, your aptitude may decrease a little, but the demonic energy in your body will be completely cleared!¡±


    Hearing this, Kong Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!


    ¡°If I consume the half-demon pill, my aptitude may be immediately reduced by a class!¡± This was something he was absolutely unwilling to do.


    One must know that it was because of this possibility that he did not consume the half-demon pill before carrying out the mission.


    The half-demon pill was a type of pill that was specially prepared for humans with the bloodline of the demon race.


    The bloodline of the demon race could coexist with humans on some planets.


    However, it was not possible on Fengming Planet.


    This was because the two races could be said to be full of contradictions. Currently, the demon race occupied more than half of the territory on Fengming Planet, and only a small portion of the territory belonged to the human cities.


    Humans who left the cities would be killed by the demonic beasts, and the demonic beasts were the foundation for the evolution of the demon race.


    Humans would also slaughter a large number of demonic beasts.


    The hatred between them was deep-rooted.


    Therefore, once someone discovered that their bloodline contained the bloodline of the demon race, they would either kill them or consume the half-demon pill.


    The half-demon pill, once consumed, was extremely painful. It would completely remove the bloodline of the demon race in one¡¯s body. Of course, the side effect was that their aptitude would decrease! The price had to be high!


    Therefore, many people with the demon bloodline would rather hide than consume this pill.


    The black-clad man said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to either, but you have to know that the change in your aura is very likely due to the awakening of the demon blood in your body. If nothing goes wrong, there might even be an atavism. Once the demon Qi appears, you won¡¯t be able to hide it from others!¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Kong Jing fell into silence!


    He didn¡¯t know what he should do.


    Should he betray them?


    This thought couldn¡¯t be controlled as it slowly emerged in his mind again.


    He had never had a good impression of the person behind the scenes!


    ¡°You have to think about your sister. She is now the saint of the sect. If your mission fails, it will affect her!¡± The black-clad man seemed to have sensed something as he said indifferently.


    He knew that this was what Kong Jing cared about the most.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Kong Jing¡¯s face showed confusion.


    Yes, his sister was still in the hands of these b*stards.


    If not, why would he be willing to be a spy?


    ¡°I¡­ I know¡­¡± Kong Jing replied dejectedly. However, he was still unwilling to eat the half-demon pill.


    ¡°Give me a few days, and I promise you that my aura will not worsen!¡±


    In Kong Jing¡¯s opinion, as long as he did not continue to cultivate the cultivation technique given by Lu Ping, perhaps the situation would improve!


    Even though when he was cultivating that cultivation technique, he was so comfortable, like a fish in water.


    ¡°In seven days, I will come again. I hope you can do as you say! Otherwise, you will obediently consume the half-demon pill. If the Azure Cloud sect discovers your half-demon bloodline, they will definitely not accept you as a disciple.¡±


    With that, the black-clad man left.


    Kong Jing didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat in the room in a daze, thinking about something.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan had also disappeared.


    On the other side, Lu Ping saw Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie.


    However, Zhu Bajie¡¯s smile seemed to have disappeared.


    Ever since they separated last time, he had been wondering how he wouldn¡¯t be punished if he returned to Mount Numinous?


    When he saw Lu Ping, Sun Wukong smiled and asked, ¡°Kid, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a drink! It¡¯s my treat!¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sun Wukong agreed immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Zhu? He doesn¡¯t look too happy,¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    After all, he could tell at a glance that Zhu Bajie was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After the last time, I was a bit worried,¡± Sun Wukong casually teased. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not feeling well!¡±


    Lu Ping was shocked. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Zhu is infected with a disease? That can¡¯t be, right? Cultivators rarely get sick.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Zhu Bajie said angrily, ¡°Whatever! Don¡¯t tell anyone¡±


    ¡°Haha, if Uncle Sun and I don¡¯t talk about it, and Mr. Zhu doesn¡¯t especially publicize it, how would anyone know?¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the heavens are watching?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, then don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Zhu Bajie sneered and said, ¡°You say it so confidently.¡±

 Chapter 224 - I Want to Report a Crime (1)

    They went to another buffet!


    Lu Ping had already made up his mind. As long as he ate with this Mr. Zhu, he had to go to buffets.


    The three of them sat opposite each other in the restaurant.


    Lu Ping realized that although this Mr. Zhu still ate horribly this time, he was indeed absent-minded.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, does your wife know about your misbehavior?¡±


    Lu Ping thought that he was joking just now.


    Seeing that he seemed to be really abnormal, he asked again!


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not my wife! It¡¯s my teacher!¡±


    Lu Ping laughed, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, and your teacher still cares about these aspects of you. Aren¡¯t they being too nosy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Buddhism!¡± Zhu Bajie did not hide anything and said directly.


    /


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened. It was only now that he noticed that whether it was Sun Wukong or Zhu Bajie, their clothes were actually monk robes. It was just that they were not that eye-catching.


    This was very awkward!


    Lu Ping laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, don¡¯t panic. How can cultivators like us be intimidated by the rules of our sect? In any case, you have already broken the commandments. When you go back, just kowtow and admit your mistakes. You should eat, drink, and never be polite while you¡¯re with me. Today, you are free to do as you please. I will pay for all the expenses!¡±


    Good heavens. When the buffet owner heard this, he had to thank Lu Ping¡¯s ancestors for eight generations.


    Zhu Bajie couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He began to focus his attention on the food.


    Just like what Lu Ping said, it didn¡¯t matter to him. He had to eat his fill first.


    At this moment, Lu Ping looked at Sun Wukong, he smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Sun, I¡¯m looking for you today because I want to discuss something with you. I plan to establish a sect. At that time, you can send your disciple to my sect. What do you think, Uncle Sun?¡±


    What a good fellow. The moment he said that, it had turned into establishing a sect for him to teach his disciple. wasn¡¯t it very particular?


    Sun Wukong did not think too much about it. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Only then did Lu Ping reveal his intentions. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve been thinking about my sect. There aren¡¯t many experts, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control everything. Uncle Sun, if it¡¯s convenient for you, why don¡¯t you join my sect and become a guest elder? Don¡¯t worry. Unless I run into trouble that I can¡¯t solve, I definitely won¡¯t ask you to help!¡±


    Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan¡¯s reactions were exactly the same.


    Their first reaction was to begin to suspect what was going on.


    Was it someone behind Lu Ping?


    Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ping in front of him. Lu Ping¡¯s gaze was very sincere.


    After thinking for a while, Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±


    He and Kong Xuan had similar thoughts. Since he wanted to ask for Lu Ping¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from the person behind Lu Ping. If he didn¡¯t cooperate with him, how could he ask for Lu Ping¡¯s help?


    Seeing Uncle Sun agree, Lu Ping was even more delighted.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    This person¡¯s combat strength was something he had seen in real life. The head of Binhai City¡¯s Garrison Division was sent flying with a singlepunch¡­


    He was sent flying for an unknown distance, and his combat ability was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie, who was at the side, reacted!


    Did inviting Sun Wukong to join the sect mean that they had reached some kind of tacit understanding?


    What about himself?


    He looked at Lu Ping with anticipation in his eyes, only to find that Lu Ping had actually turned around and was seriously eating. He had no intention of mentioning this matter to him at all!


    Zhu Bajie could not hold it in any longer. He smiled apologetically and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Ping raised his head in confusion and looked at Zhu Bajie, not knowing what he meant.


    Zhu Bajie smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to join the sect as a guest elder?¡±


    In an instant, Lu Ping¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    If a guest elder was in the sect, wouldn¡¯t they have to provide food?


    Who could afford such a large amount of food?


    Lu Ping was someone who lived his life meticulously.


    A person like Zhu Bajie was immediately excluded by him.


    But now that Zhu Bajie had asked, he had no choice but to answer.


    Lu Ping braced himself and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, my sect has yet to be established. Currently, there are already two guest elders, and I don¡¯t plan on recruiting them anymore. I appreciate your good intentions. Let¡¯s see next time!¡±


    Zhu Bajie was furious!


    ¡°Good fellow, you¡¯re looking down on me. It¡¯s true that Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan are awesome, but am I that bad?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    Of course, in his opinion, this was definitely the decision of the person behind Lu Ping.


    However, he remained calm. He had just broken the rules. If he were to fall out with Lu Ping again, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for both sides?


    He smiled and said, ¡°Lu Ping, you don¡¯t know this. My senior and I have always been as close as brothers. We are very close. If my senior becomes an elder for you, then I will definitely go. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can just set up another position as a guest elder!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    There was still someone who wanted to join?


    It was completely out of Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    There was really someone who wanted to join?


    He couldn¡¯t be here to cheat him out of a meal, right?


    Seeing Zhu Bajie holding a leg of lamb in his hand and eating it in big bites, Lu Ping was even more suspicious. He muttered, ¡°Mr. Zhu, forgive me, but you might not be in line with our sect¡¯s founding principles.¡±

 Chapter 225 - I Want to Report a Crime (2)

    ¡°What is the purpose of your sect?¡± Zhu Bajie asked curiously.


    Lu Ping started to spout nonsense. ¡°We have to refuse to overeat, maintain a healthy weight, cultivate as immortals, and be immortal forever.¡±


    None of this seemed to match Zhu Bajie.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I can change! From today onwards, I¡¯ll only eat half of my meal¡­¡± Zhu Bajie made up his mind.


    Unfortunately, this condition wasn¡¯t suitable in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to eat half of his meal¡­


    Lu Ping said awkwardly, ¡°It still won¡¯t do. Half is too much¡­¡±


    Zhu Bajie¡¯s expression changed drastically. He thought that eating half was too much?


    ¡°My junior can pay for his own food!¡± At this moment, Sun Wukong saw the crux of the problem.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping began to calculate.


    In this way, if the sect cafeteria implemented a fee system in the future, he might even be able to earn some money.


    This was a big client.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t seem so unacceptable to change the perspective of the problem.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, what are you saying? It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat! If you don¡¯t mind, then join the sect and become a guest elder!¡± Lu Ping immediately made a decision!


    Joy flashed in Zhu Bajie¡¯s eyes!


    In his opinion, as long as he could be with Sun Wukong, there was hope of leaving Mount Numinous.


    After the matter was settled, Zhu Bajie was even happier.


    His appetite was roaring again¡­


    Not long after, the restaurant owner came.


    When the three of them left the restaurant, Lu Ping was satisfied and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a meal with Mr. Zhu. Not only do I not have to spend money, the owner has to give me some benefits every time!¡±


    That¡¯s right. The owner had just given them a refund for their bill and also gave them some compensation.


    Zhu Bajie patted his belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s switch to another restaurant!¡±


    Lu Ping took out his phone and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already found the addresses for 76 buffets in Binhai City. We¡¯ve been to three of them. We can go from one restaurant to another.¡±


    Damn, he did his homework!


    After following Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie to many restaurants, Lu Ping went from full to hungry.


    After several cycles, he finally waited until Zhu Bajie was almost done eating before they went their separate ways.


    On the way back, a cool breeze blew on his face. It was very comfortable.


    Lu Ping planned to go home and continue scoring points!


    Bang! Lu Ping bumped into someone!


    He raised his head and saw that it was Kong Xuan.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Kong Xuan glanced at him and sneered, ¡°You sure have the free time to accompany that good-for-nothing to eat. Why, did he join your sect as a guest elder? Let me make it clear to you, I¡¯m ashamed to be on the same level as him!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Are you talking about Mr. Zhu or Uncle Sun?¡±


    Lu Ping had to be sure who this guy was looking down on!


    Lu Ping was not that surprised that the three of them knew each other.


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s that damn fatty!¡±


    Lu Ping laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Our guest elders are also divided into ranks. You and Uncle Sun are first-level guest elders, and Mr. Zhu is a second-level guest elder. What do you think?¡±


    He could tell that this person was proud and arrogant. Perhaps it was just a title, but he had to take the lead.


    Kong xuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad!¡±


    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    ¡°Help me do something. I need you to kill a few hundred people!¡± Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ping was stunned. This person¡¯s murderous intent was too strong!


    He said a few hundred people at once? Did he really think that people¡¯s lives were worthless?


    Lu Ping was a little troubled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not very good. I have always followed the law¡­ I won¡¯t do those messy things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these people are not good people! They are all devil cultivators! Their bodies were riddled with karma, and they have committed many evil deeds. Through controlling Kong Jing, they wanted to make him join the Azure Cloud sect. Their goal is to unite with the demonic beasts, destroy the Azure Cloud sect, and conquer the Azure Province. ¡°¡­¡±


    Although it had only been a short while, Kong Xuan had already reached these guys.


    With Kong Xuan¡¯s cultivation, this was too easy.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air.


    No way! A heaven-shaking conspiracy?


    Lu Ping said with a righteous face, ¡°Mr. Kong, are you still asleep? With my cultivation, wouldn¡¯t I be delivering my head on a platter to others if I went? I suggest we call the Garrison Division!¡±


    Kong Xuan was silent.


    Lu Ping¡¯s answer was something he had never expected.


    ¡°Lu Ping! There are only a few pieces of trash. Just kill them! Why do you need to go through so much trouble?¡± Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡±


    ¡°Because of some special reasons, under normal circumstances, I can¡¯t kill them,¡± Kong Xuan said seriously.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do it, but I really can¡¯t beat you!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°I can lend you my weapon. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you have my weapon, these guys are definitely not your match!¡± Kong Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lu Ping fight an unprepared battle. He said again, ¡°I will also leave a green light over your body. No one can hurt you!¡±


    Seeing how confident Kong Xuan was, Lu Ping still didn¡¯t think that a guy at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage could do such a thing.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Kong, we are not giants. You and I will go to the Garrison Division. We will tell the whole story honestly, and then everything will be fine.¡±


    To be honest, Lu Ping did not have much trust in this man in front of him.


    He would not gamble his life on the words of others just because the two of them made a deal.

 Chapter 226 - I Want to Report a Crime (3)

    This guy sounded nice and confident, but what if something happened to him?


    He would be the one who died!


    Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t risk his life.


    Kong Xuan said nothing.


    He was helpless. Lu Ping¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to be wrong.


    But he didn¡¯t want to report this to the Garrison Division department!


    ¡°Lu Ping, aren¡¯t you going to establish a sect? Then you¡¯ll need money everywhere. If you go and exterminate those sect thieves, the spoils of war will be at least hundreds of millions of star dollars!¡± Kong Xuan decided to tempt him with benefits.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping shook his head, he said, ¡°Mr. Kong, it¡¯s good to have a lot of money, but do you think I can do it? If I really have the strength, wouldn¡¯t it be better spent if I went out and killed a few Mahayana stage demonic beasts?¡±


    Was Lu Ping short of money? He definitely was.


    The last time he obtained the Five Qi Forging technique, it was simply a godly skill in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    With this thing, perhaps the money would not flow in so quickly, but it was definitely not slow either!


    Kong Xuan was speechless.


    He realized that his ability to play chess was still not good.


    Lu Ping simply could not understand!


    There were clearly so many benefits in front of him, but this kid was just not up to the mark!


    How could he know that this was caused by an information gap.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, perhaps he was very strong, but it definitely did not connect him to the level of the number one person below a saint.


    Based on Lu Ping¡¯s current understanding, this was still an ordinary world of cultivation.


    Kong Xuan in front of him was a slightly stronger cultivator!


    Perhaps he was an immortal.


    This was already the limit of Lu Ping¡¯s imagination.


    However, it was not like there were no other immortals on Fengming Planet. Since this guy did not dare make a move, it must mean that he was not very powerful.


    Why would Lu Ping gamble his life?


    Even if Kong Jing was really controlled by someone, what did it have to do with Lu Ping?


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think that he could solve all the problems in the world.


    The two of them weren¡¯t related. Although they were teacher and student, Lu Ping would do his best to help Kong Jing get rid of this kind of control. However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t willing to risk his life!


    ¡°Do you have any misgivings? Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s said that there are immortals behind our Garrison Division. As long as we provide information, I believe they can solve it!¡± Lu Ping seriously tried to persuade Kong Xuan.


    This person couldn¡¯t be too confident in himself, or else he would definitely die a horrible death.


    Kong Xuan said nothing.


    What could he say?


    He couldn¡¯t force Lu Ping to go.


    Then, he had to solve the problem with Kong Jing. He couldn¡¯t really let Kong Jing take the half-demon pill!


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know about this matter. You can go to the Garrison Division!¡± Kong Xuan made a decision.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ping was stunned and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Kong, you can go by yourself! Why ask me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to step in on this matter. You still have to go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    Lu Ping sighed.


    It was obvious that Lu Ping was unwilling to go like this.


    ¡°Mr. Kong, you also know that the people of the devil¡¯s path are vicious and cruel. They made Kong Jing a spy. There might be spies everywhere. If I were to be exposed¡­¡±


    Kong Xuan said nothing.


    He understood that Lu Ping was asking for something in return.


    ¡°Kong Jing is also your disciple!¡± Kong Xuan said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Ping said with a serious face, ¡°If I were to discover these devil¡¯s path criminals, I would definitely report it myself. But now, am I not sending a message on behalf of you?¡±


    Kong Xuan thought for a moment, and a green light flashed in his hand, and a feather appeared.


    The feather was colorful, and it was shining even in the dark night.


    However, the light was not dazzling.


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, ¡°This peacock feather is a rare spiritual item in the world. I¡¯ll give it to you. You can use it as a foundation to forge a magic treasure. It won¡¯t be bad!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the feather in Kong Xuan¡¯s hand, and he could also sense that it was extraordinary.


    The aura that this thing emitted was different from what Lu Ping had seen so far.


    Lu Ping did not know why, but just looking at the feather made him feel like he could not breathe properly.


    Although he did not know what he needed this thing for, he knew that it was a really good thing!


    He reached out and took it.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!


    This thing was really heavy!


    It had to be at least 500 kilograms!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Ping¡¯s body was extremely strong at the moment, as he was a body cultivator, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold this feather.


    Lu Ping asked in astonishment, ¡°Mr. Kong, why is this feather so heavy?¡±


    Kong Xuan said indifferently, ¡°A great demon¡¯s item is naturally extraordinary. You have to think carefully about what kind of magical treasure to make this thing. into If it¡¯s done well, I wouldn¡¯t dare say that it¡¯s a numinous treasure, but it¡¯s definitely no different than an immortal artifact.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    This thing was too precious.


    Well, in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, this thing was extremely precious.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    He immediately put it into his storage ring and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Kong, please tell me. I¡¯ll memorize it.¡±


    After receiving the compensation, his attitude was naturally different.


    Kong Xuan immediately told Lu Ping everything he found.


    An hour later, in front of the Garrison Division, Lu Ping took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    ¡°Officer, I want to report something to the Garrison Division!¡±

 Chapter 227 - Power Surpasses Law (1)

    In the Garrison Division, Lu Ping was brought to a room.


    Xing Bin and Ren Xueying sat opposite him.


    ¡°You mean you know the stronghold of the Black Devil sect?¡± Xing Bin was in disbelief!


    One had to know that the Black Devil sect was a notorious devil sect on Fengming Planet. Thousands of years ago, it was at its peak, but it was eventually destroyed by the Righteous Alliance.


    But now, Lu Ping actually said that he knew the stronghold of the remnants of the Black Devil sect!


    Lu Ping looked serious, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Many of them are now scattered across the planet. In Binhai City, there is only one branch. The highest cultivation among them are the three ordinary Human Immortals. Now, they are operating in the name of the company to accumulate resources.¡±


    Then, Lu Ping revealed the name of a company!


    Xing Bin was shocked!


    It was the company of the richest man in Binhai City, Jiao Wanyong!


    Jiao Wanyong was the richest man in Binhai City. Naturally, he was a man with extraordinary abilities.


    His cultivation was also very high.


    But his company building was actually a stronghold of the Black Devil sect?


    If it were anyone else, Xing Bin would have kicked him out.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xing Bin asked, ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    ¡°A senior in my family found out by accident! He asked me to report it, but I¡¯m actually not sure¡­¡± at the end, Lu Ping felt a little guilty.


    This matter didn¡¯t sound very reliable.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll tell our department head.¡±


    Xing Bin knew that he couldn¡¯t make the decision on this matter.


    He immediately went to report to Wang Yihu!


    In fact, even though Wang Yihu was a cultivator in the Fusion stage, his heart still tightened when he heard Jiao Wanyong¡¯s name.


    He was the richest man in Binhai City!


    What kind of concept was this? Even among the higher-ups in the management of the cultivators in Binhai City, they still had a certain amount of authority.


    It could even be said that he was one of the rule makers of Binhai City.


    If he remembered correctly, Jiao Wanyong had already passed the Tribulation stage and broken through to the Mahayana stage. He was just short of reaching perfection in cultivation and ascending to immortality.


    And Lu Ping even said that there were three Human Immortals in Jiao Wanyong¡¯s company!


    Immortals were divided into Human Immortals, Earth Immortals, Heaven Immortals, Gold Immortals, Diamond Immortals, Quasi-Saints, and Origin Immortals.


    Although Human Immortals were the lowest level, there were not many on Fengming planet.


    Human Immortals were already mighty.


    If this was just the power of one of the Black Devil Sect¡¯s cities, how much power did the Black Devil sect secretly accumulate?


    Lu Ping did not mention Kong Jing.


    In fact, Lu Ping wanted to use the Garrison Division to destroy the Black Devil sect!


    Under such circumstances, there was no need to involve kong jing.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Wang Yihu fell into hesitation.


    Even he did not dare make a decision on this matter!


    One had to know that this was very likely something that could affect the whole planet.


    The enemy was hiding and accumulating strength.


    It could be seen that he had been hiding for an unknown number of years.


    ¡°I need to report this matter! Go and stabilize Lu Ping first, then ask him for some details!¡± Wang Yihu ordered in a deep voice.


    Xing Bin nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After he left, Wang Yihu¡¯s face was solemn!


    Three hours later, in a building in Binhai City.


    More than ten people gathered together and listened to Wang Yihu¡¯s report.


    In fact, these people represented the power of the top level of Binhai City!


    They were the current makers of the rules of Binhai City, and also one of the makers of the rules of life for the people of Fengming Planet.


    After listening to Xing Bin¡¯s report, an old man frowned.


    He was Wan Qingsong of the Azure Cloud sect.


    At present, he was an guest elder of the Azure Cloud sect. However, he was not the so-called guest elder who was in charge of the miscellaneous disciples. Instead, he was in charge of all external affairs. He could be said to have a high position and power, and his cultivation base was also extremely strong.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°The Black Devil sect takes the flesh and blood of cultivators, and their souls are refined into pills to strengthen their cultivation base. This is harmful to the peace of the heavens. The righteous cultivators of my Fengming Planet once made a promise that all the remnants of the Black Devil sect must be eliminated! I didn¡¯t expect that these guys would not disappear completely, but instead rekindle their ashes!¡±


    This was something that he also didn¡¯t expect at all.


    The representative of the Fire Spirit sect said with a smile, ¡°All the cultivators in this world will be killed by these guys. The Azure Cloud sect is a top sect in our city, and it is also the number one existence in Binhai City. We will all listen to the orders of the Azure Cloud sect. Regarding this matter of eliminating them, please bring out a charter from the Azure Cloud Sect!¡±


    He put down his words.


    It was very simple. Eliminating the Black Devil sect was the consensus of everyone. In fact, the reason why the devil¡¯s path was called the devil¡¯s path was because the devil¡¯s path emphasized on extreme self-interest and selfishness. In order to improve their cultivation, they would do anything.


    Perhaps many people envied the freedom of the devil¡¯s path. They craved the freedom to completely release the dark side of their hearts.


    But if one¡¯s family members were really hacked to death with a knife and used to refine pills, would they still be envious?


    This was something that no one could accept.


    When one was born in the light, many people would yearn for a sliver of darkness in their hearts.


    However, if one was really in the darkness and was swallowed by the darkness, then most people would yearn for the light again.


    Simply put, who would want to be used to refine pills?


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Therefore, most people hated the Black Devil sect to the core.


    When it came to ridding the world of evil and defending cultivation, there was actually no hesitation for anyone present.


    However, who knew how strong these people were?


    Hence came the Fire Spirit sect¡¯s representative¡¯s words.


    He said that he only followed the lead of the Azure Cloud sect. On the surface, he was submissive, but in reality, he hoped that the Azure Cloud sect would send people to take the lead.

 Chapter 228 - Power Surpasses Law (2)

    Wan Qingsong stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Eliminating demons and defending the path is the duty of us cultivators, and our Azure Cloud sect is duty-bound to do so! I, Wan Qingsong, represent the Azure Cloud sect to express our stance! Our Azure Cloud sect would rather fight to the death than let these devilish b*stards succeed!¡±


    When he obtained the opportunity to take the helm, he also had to bear more responsibility.


    Right at this moment, a sect representative sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you guys are thinking too much. It¡¯s just the words of a Foundation Establishment stage brat. We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not? All of you are discussing how to send out your troops and how to defeat the other party? Maybe this news is fake?¡±


    Wan Qingsong glanced at him. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Beihe, you didn¡¯t come last time, so you might not know. That brat isn¡¯t an ordinary Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. He has an immortal level expert by his side! Last time, Wang Yihu suffered a great loss at the hands of that person!¡±


    Wang Yihu said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. He sent me flying for tens of thousands of miles with one punch, yet he wasn¡¯t injured at all. With such strength, I think that even everyone present here might not be able to defeat him, right?¡±


    Hearing these words, Master Beihe, who had voiced his doubts, was instantly shocked.


    He was also an immortal-level expert!


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill Wang Yihu, but to send him flying for tens of thousands of miles without being injured with one punch¡­? It wasn¡¯t easy to control this force.


    Wan Qingsong laughed again. ¡°That kid has something to do with Feng Zeming!¡±


    Hearing this name, everyone¡¯s faces changed!


    Feng Zeming!


    He was the top expert on Fengming Planet. There were even rumors that his strength had reached the level of a Heaven Immortal.


    Of course, such rumors were spread among the higher-ups. To ordinary people, this name rang no bells.


    The most terrifying thing about Feng Zeming was not how strong he was, but that behind him was the true controller of Fengming Planet!


    But that person had no interest in managing and governing the things on the planet themselves!


    Wan Qingsong swept his gaze across everyone, secretly feeling pleased with himself.


    He had his own considerations.


    In Binhai City, the Azure Cloud sect could be said to be second to none. However, even the Azure Cloud sect could not be said to be unwavering. Many sects were not much weaker than the Azure Cloud sect!


    If one wanted to become the leader, one had to show a different side.


    The news he had told was enough to shock everyone.


    Actually, in the end, how did a sect develop and grow?


    The first was talent, and the second was resources.


    Resources could quickly nurture a large number of low to mid-level cultivators. However, when it came to the cultivation of high-level combat strength, the most important thing was still talent.


    And where was this source of talent?


    Other than the sect¡¯s internal growth, the most important thing was to continuously attract more talent to join!


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    What did it take to attract talent? Fame!


    To put it bluntly, no matter how powerful your internal strength was, what was the use of having no fame?


    Exterminating the Black Devil sect was not a small matter!


    Once they said that they were going to complete this matter as a leader and spread the word, it would definitely raise the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s image among the cultivators.


    This way, more and more people would know and want to join the Azure Cloud sect.


    A sect¡¯s development wasn¡¯t something that happened overnight.


    Moreover, now that they had taken the lead, would the Azure Cloud sect have the final say in the future when the Azure State sect had matters to deal with?


    If they had more say in matters to the outside world, wouldn¡¯t they have more say in the division of resources within the sect?


    Everyone present had their own thoughts.


    They all fell into silence.


    Wan Qingsong saw that everyone was silent, so he smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from everyone. Lu Ping also holds a position in our Qingzhou Academy.¡±


    When he said this, everyone reacted.


    In reality, while these people had high cultivations, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to many things in the outside world.


    For example, although Lu Ping stood out in the star-making plan of Qingzhou Academy, these people present were rarely responsible for these external matters.


    There were really many people who didn¡¯t know.


    Hearing this, they instantly became suspicious again!


    Could it be that the Azure Cloud sect sent him on purpose?


    From the looks of it, Lu Ping¡¯s words seemed to be more credible.


    No one doubted him anymore.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    At Gao Xing Technology, which was the company of the richest man in Binhai City, Jiao Haiyong, outside the company, Lu Ping and Kong Xuan were on the roof of a hidden building, staring at the company building not far away.


    Lu Ping said with a bitter face, ¡°Mr. Kong, didn¡¯t I already call the Garrison Division? Why did you bring me here? I¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡±


    Kong Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Kong Jing¡¯s sister is still inside! If those cultivators come and fight, you have to save her! She can¡¯t fall into the hands of those cultivators, and she can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. There are immortals and the richest people in Binhai City here. You want me to save her?¡± Lu Ping smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll place a green light in your body and lend you my weapon.¡± Kong Xuan said the same thing again. Suddenly he had two weapons in his hands!

 Chapter 229 - Power Surpasses Law (3)

    He had a Giant Saber and a Golden Whip!


    ¡°Choose one. Later, with these two weapons, no one can hurt you,¡± Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and me killing someone? I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Kong Jing¡¯s sister might die!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°How old is Kong Jing¡¯s sister? She¡¯s just a little girl. Even if she¡¯s a core disciple of the Black Devil sect, they might not kill her.¡±


    Kong Xuan sneered and said, ¡°I can guarantee you that no one in this building will survive.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He murmured, ¡°There are still many ordinary people here.¡±


    At this moment, a dense crowd of cultivators flew over from the distance!


    They were extremely fast!


    When they arrived in front of the building, they suddenly scattered in all directions. Soon after, a large array enveloped the entire building.


    Then, flying swords and spells bombarded the building one after another!


    They attacked indiscriminately!


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened, his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°How is this possible? I clearly told them according to what you told me, there are only seventeen floors. The people on the twenty-sixth floor are internal members of the Black Devil sect, and the lower level cultivators are all ordinary cultivators! Why did they do this?¡±


    The attacks before his eyes were completely indiscernible!


    Kong Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Because they are not sure whether those people from the Black Devil sect are on the lower floors or whether they will take advantage of the chaos to escape! The cultivation technique of the Black Devil sect is not a cultivation technique with very heavy devil Qi. It is very secretive, so killing them all is of course the safest option. I told you to kill people. Perhaps you can kill them all if you only kill a few hundred people. But if they make a move and eradicate the roots, it will only be a few hundred lives lost!¡± Kong Xuan said indifferently.


    All kinds of attacks landed on the building.


    Then, furious roars were heard. The cultivators in the building flew out continuously and used their magic treasures to fight the enemy.


    Lu Ping felt his hands and feet turn cold.


    In an instant, all the trust he had for the Garrison Division over the years was swept away.


    At this time, Lu Ping realized that the people who came were not even cultivators from the Garrison Division.


    They were all wearing the uniforms of various sects. Obviously, they were all disciples of the sects.


    The disciples of the sects would take the place of the Garrison Division to enforce the law!


    No, this wasn¡¯t enforcing the law.


    It was a massacre!


    They didn¡¯t attack without any evidence, and they didn¡¯t even probe.


    Lu Ping felt fear.


    Shouldn¡¯t they verify it after he reported it to them?


    Did these people verify it or not?


    Lu Ping quickly took out his phone and called Wang Yihu!


    ¡°Director Wang, I see that Gao Xing building is being besieged. There should be a lot of ordinary cultivators inside!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s voice was a bit anxious.


    As he was talking, he saw dozens of people rushing out of the building and dying!


    Some people didn¡¯t even have the will to fight. They just wanted to escape!


    Wang Yihu was very smart, he could hear the hidden meaning in Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    He secretly sighed, but he still firmly said to Lu Ping, ¡°Everyone must kill the Black Devil sect. These cultivators are all working for the Black Devil Sect, we can¡¯t leave them alive. Otherwise, once they recover, it will be a disaster!¡±


    With one sentence, the matter was settled.


    At this time, Lu Ping felt for the first time how terrifying it was for the weak.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    And he was just a weakling!


    Looking at the brilliant battle of spells in the sky, he felt the extraordinary auras of those immortals.


    Lu Ping fell into silence. He didn¡¯t say anything more and just hung up the phone.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s sister has already sneaked out and is planning to escape. But that little guy is very cautious. There are still a few minutes left. If you don¡¯t make a move, then she will die!¡± Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°But in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter even if she dies. Anyway, what we want is for Kong Jing to get out of their control.¡±


    For Kong Xuan, who was used to seeing life and death in the world, killing was not a big deal and death was not unacceptable.


    In essence, he needed Kong Jing, not Kong Jing¡¯s sister.


    Of course, he still wanted to save this girl.


    Otherwise, he would not have brought Lu Ping here.


    He was only saying it for Lu Ping to listen.


    Lu Ping looked at the two weapons floating in front of him and gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you sure that I can beat those people with these things?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    Lu Ping looked between the Golden Whip and the Giant Saber and reached out to take the saber.


    There was a saying that no one knew which would come first, tomorrow or death.


    These cultivators who worked here could not have experienced this more deeply.


    Chen Jinwen was one of them!


    At this moment, he was crying non-stop. He controlled his flying sword and fought with the enemy.


    His partner was just killed by the cold-faced man in front of him with a sword!


    He was a cultivator at the sixth level of the Golden Core stage, but he could not protect his wife at all.


    Right from the moment he was attacked, he called the Garrison Division department. He could not understand why he was attacked.


    However, all the signals were blocked in the array.


    ¡°Why! Why did you kill my wife!¡± Chen Jinwen roared.


    The man in front of him said coldly, ¡°Everyone must kill the Black Devil Sect¡¯s demonic children!¡±


    Chen Jinwen was a little confused. Black Devil sect?


    How could he be related to the Black Devil sect?


    He had never had such a concept in his life. The Black Devil sect only existed in the history books.


    Squelch! His head flew up.


    He was dead¡­


    At the same time, several Human Immortals of the Black Devil sect were also besieged.


    In fact, the moment they counterattacked, their identities couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore.


    An old man held a black bell in his hand, and a vast devil Qi spread out.


    The richest man of Binhai City was beside him.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Wan Qingsong was fighting with him!


    ¡°Haha, as expected, they are the b*stards of the Black Devil sect. Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± Wan Qingsong¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness.


    He sneered, ¡°You b*stards, You¡¯ve hidden yourselves quite well. You didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by us, did you?¡±


    Wan Qingsong was very proud.


    This was the pride of having victory in hand.

 Chapter 230 - The Feeling of Invincibility (1)

    On the other side, Lu Ping came to the edge of the formation.


    He held Kong Xuan¡¯s saber in his hand.


    He wore a mask on his face.


    On the mask, there was a picture of a peacock. The peacock had its eyes closed, and its head was on Lu Ping¡¯s forehead.


    Kong Xuan had just given it to him.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Because Lu Ping himself also wanted to hide his appearance.


    Coming to the side of the array formation, Lu Ping casually swung his saber.


    At the edge of the array formation, a hole was opened.


    Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief in his heart!


    This array formation was used by those orthodox cultivators to trap these experts. Even the top-notch devil¡¯s path experts in the array formation couldn¡¯t break it in a flash.


    He had already verified this point just now, but the saber that guy gave him could easily open a hole.


    How could he have known that although Kong Xuan¡¯s Giant Saber and Golden Whip were not well-known in the Battle of Ascension, they were still genuine acquired Numinous Treasures.


    However, compared to the Five-Colored Divine Light, these two items were too inconspicuous.


    They also did not have the opportunity to display their supernatural powers.


    But speaking of which, this item was much stronger than Sun Wukong¡¯s Golden Cudgel.


    Other than being a little heavier, Sun Wukong¡¯s Golden Cudgel could be of any size. Its lethality was really not that strong. It mainly relied on Sun Wukong¡¯s terrifying innate ability to defeat the enemy and win.


    Lu Ping opened the array and walked in.


    Kong Xuan stood in the distance and watched everything coldly.


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie landed beside him at the same time.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°What are you guys playing here?¡±


    The two of them were purely here to watch the show.


    Kong Xuan ignored Sun Wukong and glanced at Zhu Bajie from the corner of his eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°If you say anything when we go back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    He looked down on Zhu Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie¡¯s face turned red as he said angrily, ¡°I am not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep his mouth shut!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Kong Xuan did not say anything more.


    At this moment, Zhu Bajie looked at Lu Ping who was running frantically towards the building and asked curiously, ¡°What did this kid do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why did you bring him in? And you even gave him the saber?¡± Sun Wukong was also puzzled.


    Although Kong Xuan was too lazy to answer Zhu Bajie, his attitude towards Sun Wukong was much better.


    He said, ¡°Kong Jing¡¯s sister is inside. I¡¯ll get this kid to save her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hiding behind that wall!¡± Kong Xuan¡¯s voice drifted into Lu Ping¡¯s ears.


    His eyes focused and he quickly walked forward.


    Just as he turned around, a huge axe directly chopped down.


    Immediately after, what greeted his eyes was a frightened little face.


    Kong Lele was very scared.


    Just now, the attack suddenly started.


    Everything was in chaos.


    Everyone ran out with all their might.


    Her cultivation was not very high, so she did not know how to ride a sword.


    Seeing that many of the people who flew out were killed, the elders of the sect who were originally high and mighty were also besieged, so they were at a loss.


    They could only obediently go downstairs and find a place where no one was paying attention to see if they could sneak out.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    This little girl was still very smart. She hid by the wall and observed the movements outside.


    For a moment, no one cared about her.


    After all, there were too many people who had rushed out of the building.


    Very soon, the little girl discovered the existence of the array formation.


    Because many people had rushed to the edge of the array formation and were stopped!


    They were then killed!


    Under such circumstances, she was at a loss.


    She could only hide in her spot.


    Lu Ping, in her eyes, was undoubtedly a dangerous figure.


    The little girl¡¯s axe was only made out of ordinary iron, but it was sent flying by Lu Ping¡¯s casual strike!


    She was only seven or eight years old.


    A pair of big eyes looked at Lu Ping in horror!


    The little girl knelt on the ground!


    Raising her hands high, she shouted, ¡°I surrender! I surrender! Uncle, spare my life!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what to say about this behavior.


    But if he were in the same place¡­ Lu Ping would probably do the same.


    What else could he do?


    Seeing that his opponent couldn¡¯t fight and couldn¡¯t run away and since there was no one around to save her, begging for mercy seemed to be her only choice.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Lu Ping said in a deep voice.


    Kong Lele, who was lying on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare raise her head, was overjoyed when she heard this!


    She didn¡¯t have to die!


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    She got up very quickly and ran to Lu Ping¡¯s side. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, your mask looks really good!¡±


    Yes, she was flattering him.


    The little girl was very smart.


    Lu Ping led Kong Lele out. At this moment, a flying sword flew toward Lu Ping!


    Whoosh! Song Lingfeng, who was in the air, sneered!


    In his eyes, cultivators like Lu Ping were ants.


    He was a real master in the Fusion stage!


    In his opinion, their righteous sect was fully prepared to destroy these guys in one fell swoop.


    Were there any innocent guys inside?


    There definitely were, but he didn¡¯t care. He would rather kill the wrong person than let them go.


    Bang! The moment the flying sword flew close to Lu Ping, the Giant Saber exploded with a burst of golden light.


    It crashed into the flying sword!


    With a loud bang, violent Qi scattered in all directions.


    The flying sword shattered with a sound.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Song Lingfeng, who was in the sky, spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with terror.


    His flying sword had already been refined into his natal magic treasure. Under different circumstances, his luck would be even better. However, once the flying sword was heavily injured, the user wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.


    This was the current situation.


    The flying sword shattered, and Song Lingfeng was also heavily injured!


    ¡°You! Who exactly are you?¡± He looked blankly at Lu Ping on the ground. According to his senses, Lu Ping was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.

 Chapter 231 - The Feeling of Invincibility (2)

    A low-level cultivator who didn¡¯t even have the cultivation of the Golden Core stage was actually able to shatter his natal flying sword!


    One had to know that his flying sword was already a genuine celestial treasure.


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was also wide open.


    That guy¡¯s Giant Saber was really fierce!


    When the flying sword attacked just now, he actually didn¡¯t even have the time to react.


    In the end, it was shattered by the Giant Saber.


    Hearing Song Lingfeng¡¯s words, Lu Ping looked at him and said, ¡°Who I am is none of your business!¡±


    Song Lingfeng looked at the Giant Saber in Lu Ping¡¯s hand, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    This thing was so powerful in the hands of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. If he got his hands on it, wouldn¡¯t it take off?


    ¡°Humph! Die, kid!¡±


    As Song Lingfeng spoke, he took out a huge drum.


    He started to beat it quickly!


    It was the Soul Capturing Drum!


    Although it wasn¡¯t very effective in a head-on fight, the sound of the drum could be used to control people whose cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as Song Lingfeng¡¯s.


    Song Lingfeng beat the drum hard, but the beat of the drum didn¡¯t scatter. Instead, it gathered together and charged towards Lu Ping.


    From Song Lingfeng¡¯s point of view, even if this guy was relying on the power of the weapon in his hand, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t for protection.


    If he used the Soul Capturing Drum, he might be able to bypass the weapon and directly control Lu Ping.


    Unfortunately, just as he took out the Soul Capturing Drum, Lu Ping had already prepared himself. He raised his weapon and slashed towards him.


    Seeing his opponent take out a magic treasure, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t show mercy.


    Song Lingfeng¡¯s body was directly cut into two halves!


    Fresh blood fell from the sky, and his body fell to the ground. His Soul Capturing Drum also stopped.


    The sound wave that rushed towards Lu Ping was also swept away by the Giant Saber.


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    This guy died just like that?


    He did not know Song Lingfeng¡¯s cultivation, but Song Lingfeng¡¯s spirit was in the sky at this time.


    He could still see it.


    In other words, that cultivator was at least at the Nascent Soul stage or above.


    However, he was still slashed to death.


    Moreover, Lu Ping could even feel that his spiritual power hadn¡¯t been consumed too much.


    Song Lingfeng¡¯s spirit let out a mournful howl in the sky!


    ¡°Come and help me! There¡¯s a devil here!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.


    Kong Lele¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so fierce! Are you a guest elder in the sect?¡±


    Kong Lele originally thought that Lu Ping was a cultivator who had come to attack her.


    But now, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t. He must be an elder in the sect.


    Kong Lele had only heard of the existence of an immortal elder in the sect. In her opinion, Lu Ping must be the legendary immortal elder.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Before Lu Ping could answer, the movement in the sky had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention!


    The moment Song Lingfeng died, immortal-level experts immediately noticed them.


    A man in green clothes moved continuously. In a few flashes, he had already arrived beside Song Lingfeng. He looked at Lu Ping and shouted sternly, ¡°You devil b*stard, how dare you do this? Watch me kill you!¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed with his finger.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Sword technique!¡±


    The sword Qi slammed down!


    Lu Ping waved his weapon.


    In the next second, the violent sword Qi flew out again!


    Then, the green-robed man was also cut into two¡­


    Blood and corpses fell.


    The two spirits looked at each other from the sky!


    ¡°The devil¡¯s might is overwhelming! Come and help us!¡±


    A shrill cry resounded throughout the array formation.


    Lu Ping was silent


    This huge saber was too powerful.


    At this moment, many people had already noticed the commotion over here!


    The immortal had fallen!


    The faces of the cultivators were ashen.


    One had to know that even if one¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a true death.


    However, losing one¡¯s physical body would definitely result in a huge loss of one¡¯s cultivation base!


    Who knew how many years it would take to recover.


    Not to mention researching how to regain one¡¯s physical body.


    At this moment, Wan Qingsong, who was fighting the enemy, had an ashen face!


    The man in Green was an inner sect expert of the Azure Cloud sect!


    This time, the immortal expert had come.


    Two people from the Azure Cloud sect had come, but they had never imagined that one of them would be killed!


    This was a huge loss for the Azure Cloud sect!


    Wan Qingsong threw his head back and laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re all dead!¡± He stopped fighting and flew back with Jiao Haiyong. At the same time, he roared, ¡°Everyone from the Black Devil sect, follow me!¡±


    The devil¡¯s path cultivators, who were originally scattered, followed him.


    Seeing their chairman flying over, some of the cultivators who wanted to escape hesitated for a moment before following him.


    In the end, they still wanted to live!


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    These righteous path cultivators didn¡¯t want to leave anyone alive. No one wanted to die.


    Especially some of the cultivators with low cultivation bases, they flew behind Lu Ping.


    Two to three thousand people gathered behind Lu Ping while Wan Qingsong brought a similar number of righteous path cultivators to float in front of Lu Ping.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you intend to do?¡± Wan Qingsong shouted sternly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show your true face to others?¡±


    At the same time, the old man from the Black Devil sect came to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°You must be an expert from the main altar, right? It¡¯s all thanks to your help. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss from these cultivators.¡±

 Chapter 232 - The Feeling of Invincibility (3)

    Lu Ping said nothing


    He really wanted to kill this guy with a single slash.


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and laughed maniacally. ¡°Hahaha! Our Black Devil sect will reappear in the human world from today onwards. Go, pick out our disciples and chase away the rest of the trash. I will bring you guys out of this formation! Let¡¯s see who dares stop us!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Wan Qingsong¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    This person was actually an expert of the Black Devil Sect.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Wan Qingsong shouted loudly.


    The cultivators in the sky attacked in unison. Countless rays of light flickered as attacks rained down from the sky!


    Lu Ping waved the Giant Saber in his hand!


    The violent sword Qi instantly cut through all the magical treasures.


    Through the first two uses, Lu Ping had a rough idea of the power of Kong Xuan¡¯s Giant Saber.


    This time, he deliberately controlled it so that the sword Qi floated dozens of meters in front of him.


    But even so, no attack could break through to him.


    All the magic treasures that came at him were chopped into pieces.


    For the first time, Lu Ping experienced the feeling of invincibility.


    This feeling was simply wonderful.


    The feeling of being in control of everything and being able to do whatever he wanted!


    At this time, the richest man in Binhai City, Jiao Wanyong, opened his mouth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill all of these guys? In that case, we can use them to refine pills and increase our cultivation. What do you think?¡±


    The Black Devil sect was extremely interested in using people to refine pills.


    Jiao Wanyong looked at the immortals in the sky, his eyes flashing with desire!


    The old man from the Black Devil sect also echoed, ¡°Yes. With you here, are you afraid that these b*stards will run away?¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    He didn¡¯t really want to help these people from the Black Devil sect. He wanted these people to separate the ordinary people from the Black Devil sect and then kill them all!


    At this moment, another fierce shout came from the sky, ¡°You devil, I¡¯ll fight it out with you today!¡±


    Wan Qingsong let out a fierce roar.


    He took out a green seal from his storage ring.


    The onlookers immediately exclaimed, ¡°The Mountain and River Seal? ! The most precious treasure of the Azure Cloud Sect!¡±


    That¡¯s right, that seal was the most precious treasure of the Azure Cloud sect, the Mountain and River Seal.


    This thing was a genuinely acquired numinous treasure.


    The Azure Cloud sect established their sect with this.


    Wan Qingsong crazily injected his cultivation base into the Mountain and River Seal.


    Then, he smashed the Mountain and River Seal down!


    The Mountain and River Seal expanded with the wind, and in an instant, it was like a small mountain.


    It blotted out the sky and covered the sun.


    The Mountain and River Seal was imprinted!


    It was as if it was alive, and it pressed down directly.


    Lu Ping used all his strength to swing his weapon and hacked at it.


    This time, the result was different.


    The sword Qi slashed a big tear in the Mountain and River Seal, but it was repaired in an instant.


    The grade of this thing was actually not as high as the Giant Saber, but Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was too low. He could not unleash the true power of the weapon at all.


    When it came to the Mountain and River Seal, it was unable to accomplish anything.


    Right at this moment, the peacock on Lu Ping¡¯s mask suddenly opened its eyes and transformed into a streak of green light that flew out and slashed at the Mountain and River Seal!


    Immediately after, the Mountain and River Seal suddenly shrank!


    It then fell straight down.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The peacock flew back into the mask, and the Mountain and River Seal was also rolled back and landed in Lu Ping¡¯s hand!


    Seeing that the Mountain and River Seal had actually landed in Lu Ping¡¯s hand, Wan Qingsong was greatly shocked.


    Lu Ping was also surprised, ¡°Kong Ming said that he left a green light to save his life, but this thing is so powerful? What kind of spell is this?¡±


    How could Lu Ping recognize this supernatural power?


    The Mountain and River Seal in his hand was as gentle as jade.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to return it!


    Wan Qingsong didn¡¯t expect that not only did the Mountain and River Seal fail, but it was also taken away by someone else.


    What exactly was that green light?


    Even he didn¡¯t recognize this ancient divine ability!


    He could only stare blankly at Lu Ping¡¯s peacock mask.


    At this moment, his mind was a mess.


    This was the sect¡¯s most precious treasure!


    It was actually taken away by someone.


    But what should he do? Rob It? He couldn¡¯t win!


    All the righteous path cultivators were at a loss.


    The Mountain and River Seal had been taken away by someone. The devil below was too strong.


    At this moment, Lu Ping turned to look at the devil¡¯s path elder and said coldly, ¡°Hurry up and divide the people. I¡¯ll give you five minutes! If you can¡¯t finish dividing the people, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The elder¡¯s face turned cold and immediately began to organize people to chase them away!


    ¡°If you¡¯re not from the Black Devil sect, then f*ck off!¡±


    As Jiao Wanyong cursed, he clearly separated the people.


    The righteous path cultivators in the sky did not know what to do.


    Seeing that as long as they didn¡¯t make a move, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t make a move either. They also gathered together.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Run away? This guy is too ruthless!¡±


    ¡°No, if they run away, where are we going to find them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Mountain and River Seal has been taken away. How will we explain it when we go back? We must think of a way to keep this person here!¡±


    The last sentence was said by Wan Qingsong.


    He felt bitter!


    Who would have thought that there was such a great devil here?


    This guy must have the cultivation base of an Earth immortal. He might even be a Heaven Immortal.


    As for the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage that he sensed, he probably deliberately hid his cultivation base.


    Right now, no one took Lu Ping¡¯s aura seriously.


    Kong Lele, who was beside Lu Ping, suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, can you take my brother with you?¡±


    At this moment, the old man from the Black Devil sect came forward again and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, this girl is a half-demon and has just entered the sect with her brother. Her brother has been sent out to carry out a mission. It¡¯s fine even if she doesn¡¯t bring him with her.¡±


    In the old man¡¯s opinion, the plan could still be continued.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t comment and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Disappointment flashed in Kong Lele¡¯s eyes.


    The old man berated her, ¡°Who told you to talk to him? Get lost!¡±


    Kong Lele was so scared that her neck shrank.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Squelch! The old man¡¯s head fell off.


    A spirit as black as ink stood rooted to the ground.


    Lu Ping said coldly, ¡°Who told you to talk to her like that?¡±


    As he spoke, he slashed at the old man¡¯s spirit again!


    Lu Ping planned to kill him!

 Chapter 233 - Pay with Your Life First (1)

    Lu Ping swung his saber down, and the violent sword Qi swept across the pitch-black spirit. In an instant, the old man¡¯s spirit let out a miserable howl!


    Then, it vanished into thin air!


    Everyone was shocked, including the righteous path cultivators in the sky. They didn¡¯t know why Lu Ping would suddenly attack the Black Devil sect cultivators.


    Lu Ping came back to his senses and looked at the hundreds of Black Devil sect cultivators who had congregated behind him.


    His body was overflowing with killing intent.


    The Black Devil sect cultivators were so scared that they retreated one after another, their faces full of terror.


    Looking at their reactions, Lu Ping gripped the Giant Saber tightly!


    The immortal¡¯s cultivation base was like an ant under this saber.


    What was he?


    What kind of treasure was this saber?


    What was Kong Ming¡¯s cultivation?


    Why did he ask for Lu Ping to teach Kong Jing his cultivation technique?


    Lu Ping was confused.


    But now was definitely not the time to delve into this.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Lu Ping kill the old man of the devil¡¯s path with two strikes!


    Be it the cultivators of the devil¡¯s path or the righteous path, or the ordinary employees who had been separated and were shivering on the side, they all looked at Lu Ping.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    As the person with the most combat prowess, every decision he made was related to everyone¡¯s fate!


    Kong Lele felt like worshipping him!


    It was the nature of many people.


    Her eyes were filled with fanaticism.


    At this moment, Lu Ping took Kong Lele¡¯s hand and walked to the ordinary cultivators who had just been separated. Then, he turned his head to look at the righteous cultivators in the sky, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You can continue now. You should have seen clearly who the cultivators of the Black Devil sect are. If you want to rid the world of evil and defend the path, do as you please! But these people are innocent. I¡¯ll take them away!¡±


    The righteous cultivators who had been considering whether or not to escape were stunned!


    Holy sh*t, were they here to save people?


    ¡°Sir, wait!¡± Wan Qingsong shouted.


    He was the most anxious among them. He thought that he was done for this time, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was a ray of hope!


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Senior, please return the Mountain and River Seal of our Azure Cloud sect! I will be grateful!¡±


    To be honest, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have a good impression of them either!


    He sneered, ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me for something? From the beginning to the end, it was you so-called righteous cultivators who took the initiative to attack me. Did you ask me anything? Did you give me a chance to explain?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s voice contained a hint of anger as he said, ¡°Do you not have specific information? You came here and directly launched an indiscriminate attack. All the cultivators who rushed out of the building were punished according to the Black Devil sect! Have you ever thought that they might be innocent?¡±


    This was what Lu Ping was most angry about.


    If they were to say that the information given by Lu Ping was not verified, Lu Ping could understand.


    However, they had acted so quickly. It was obvious that they believed it, but they had completely ignored the ordinary cultivators!


    This was the most disappointing thing for Lu Ping, and it was also the most unacceptable thing for him.


    The rule-makers themselves did not follow the rules. The so-called rules were really made for the low-level cultivators.


    What was the meaning of these rules?


    Lu Ping had the urge to kill them all!


    Lu Ping only wanted to save these ordinary people, that¡¯s all.


    It was enough for him to mind his own business.


    Lu Ping¡¯s question made Wan Qingsong fall into silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We made a mistake this time! Please forgive us!¡± Wan Qingsong¡¯s voice was a bit dry as he pleaded with Lu Ping, ¡°The Mountain and River Seal is a precious treasure of our Azure Cloud sect! Please return it, Sir.¡±


    Lu Ping snorted coldly, ¡°Whatever! You should apologize to those ordinary cultivators who died! What did they do wrong? As for the Mountain and River Seal, I can¡¯t return it! If you have the ability, then come and take it by force! This thing of yours was used to smash me and was taken away, so why should I return it? What if you try to kill me again? Or if you can pay with your life now for those ordinary cultivators who died, I will return this thing to you!¡±


    The logic was very clear.


    He just wouldn¡¯t return it.


    Wan Qingsong felt bitter!


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have made a move just now.


    After Lu Ping finished speaking, he left with his people.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    No one dared stop him!


    ¡°Do it!¡± Wan Qingsong looked at the Black Devil sect cultivators and roared angrily.


    The righteous path cultivators started to attack the Black Devil sect cultivators here.


    Lu Ping led the ordinary cultivators and slowly left.


    If there were any devil¡¯s path cultivators flying toward them in the middle, Lu Ping would directly chop them to death.

 Chapter 234 - Pay with Your Life First (2)

    No one dared touch Lu Ping.


    Everyone came to the edge of the array.


    The group was very quiet. No one dared to say anything. Lu Ping casually slashed the array again, and all the people jumped out.


    Everyone was relieved after surviving the disaster.


    Lu Ping also led Kong Lele out of the array formation.


    As for the fight between the righteous path and the devil¡¯s path cultivators behind him, Lu Ping didn¡¯t care, nor did he want to care.


    If it was before today, if Lu Ping really had this kind of strength, he would definitely help the righteous path cultivators kill those Devil Path cultivators.


    But now, it seemed a little boring.


    But there were still gains. Lu Ping was very satisfied with the power of the Mountain and River Seal.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan¡¯s voice sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s ear, ¡°Take this little girl and leave first. Don¡¯t expose my existence.¡±


    Obviously, Kong Xuan only wanted to make contact with Lu Ping.


    He didn¡¯t want to have direct contact with Kong Lele.


    Lu Ping looked at Kong Lele and fell into silence.


    Was he going to take her home?


    Lu Ping threw this idea out of his mind.


    He brought Kong Lele and flew with Kong Xuan¡¯s weapon.


    They went straight to Kong Jing¡¯s house.


    Not long after, the two of them descended from the sky.


    Lu Ping looked at the nervous Kong Lele and said, ¡°Your brother is in unit 602. Go find him!¡±


    After saying that, he flew away without waiting for Kong Lele¡¯s reply!


    Kong Lele looked at Lu Ping¡¯s disappearing figure and muttered, ¡°This uncle is really a good person!¡±


    In Kong Lele¡¯s eyes, Lu Ping had gone there to save everyone.


    He had left after he was done, hiding himself and his name.


    Moreover, that kind of strength made her worship him!


    Soon, Lu Ping saw Kong Xuan again.


    Lu Ping handed the Giant Saber and the mask back to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the items back.


    Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Kong, who exactly are you? A weapon that can allow me, a mere Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, to kill an immortal, and a mask that can knock down the most precious treasure of the Azure Cloud sect, are definitely not ordinary things.¡±


    Kong Xuan laughed.


    However, he didn¡¯t answer and changed the topic.


    ¡°Thank you very much. This way, Kong Jing will be free from their control. When you set up the sect, I will be the guest elder. You have my contact information. If you need me, call me at any time. If the call doesn¡¯t go through, crush this prayer bead and I will know!¡±


    Kong Xuan handed Lu Ping a prayer bead.


    Lu Ping took it and saw that the prayer bead was crystal clear. Inside, there were countless tiny feathers flying around. It was very beautiful.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Although Kong Xuan had promised to become the guest elder, he didn¡¯t plan to stay in Lu Ping¡¯s sect for a long time.


    Lu Ping took the prayer bead and turned to leave.


    Something big had happened in Binhai City!


    The richest man in Binhai City, Jiao Haiyong, was actually a survivor of the Black Devil Sect.


    And there were also several Human Immortal experts!


    In the fierce battle, his company building was destroyed, and the cultivators of various sects were also injured.


    Most of the devil cultivators died, and a small number were captured.


    However, it was announced to the outside world that it was all confidential.


    In fact, after Lu Ping left, the two sides engaged in a fierce battle again, and in the end, there were many casualties.


    As for the ordinary cultivators who survived, they were found one by one and asked to keep their mouths shut. They were not allowed to talk about what had happened in the array formation.


    As for the cultivators who had gone with them to wipe out the Black Devil sect, even if the Azure Cloud sect wanted them to keep quiet, they would not listen!


    The Azure Cloud sect and other sects were the actual rulers of Binhai City. How could the ordinary cultivators not listen to their words?


    Although they were extremely resentful of them, they didn¡¯t dare disobey them.


    Inside the Azure Cloud sect, Wan Qingsong was kneeling on the ground.


    He had his head lowered.


    In front of him was the most powerful person in the Azure Cloud sect!


    He was also the only Earth Immortal in the Azure Cloud sect!


    He was a third level Earth Immortal!


    ¡°This time, you actually lost the sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the Mountain and River Seal! You even lost an immortal. The foundation of our Azure Cloud sect has been completely destroyed! What did you do? !¡± The Azure Cloud Patriarch rebuked angrily.


    He was truly angry. This time, the effort he put in was completely out of proportion to the gains he made!


    Wan Qingsong was helpless, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Everyone saw the situation back then. That person was really too powerful. Our Mountain and River Seal was brushed down by a beam of green light as soon as it was used. I¡¯ve never heard of such a method before. I¡¯ve never seen it before. What could I do?¡±


    Hearing his words, the Azure Cloud Patriarch was furious. ¡°No other way? You¡¯re telling me there was no other way? When you asked for the Mountain and River Seal back then, you didn¡¯t say there was no other way!¡±


    Wan Qingsong also went all out. He spread out his hands, ¡°Then what do you think we should have done? Back then, Zhang Qian¡¯s body was damaged by that man¡¯s saber. How could I not make a move?¡±


    He was really not afraid.


    He knew that the Azure Cloud Patriarch wouldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    There were only a few immortals in the entire Azure Cloud sect.


    Even if he had caused a loss, in the end, he had no choice.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    The blame wasn¡¯t entirely on him.


    Losing an immortal was fine, but once the Mountain and River Seal was lost, the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s greatest foundation would be gone.


    The people were already anxious. If they killed him now, the Azure Cloud sect would be on the verge of decline.


    The Azure Cloud Patriarch gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use! We must find that person as soon as possible and think of a way to get the Mountain and River Seal back! No matter what price we have to pay, we must get it back. Otherwise, our Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s tens of thousands of years of foundation will be destroyed in our hands!¡±


    Wan Qingsong smiled and said, ¡°I am also considering this matter. I have some ideas now.¡±

 Chapter 235 - Pay with Your Life First (2)

    ¡°What ideas?¡±


    ¡°At that time, that person asked us whether we didn¡¯t have any information! It can be seen that he was very knowledgeable about the information we knew, but he was very dissatisfied with our actions!¡±


    The Azure Cloud Patriarch understood. ¡°You mean, this person is related to Lu Ping who provided the information?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Wan Qingsong said seriously, ¡°I think that the Mountain and River Seal is a treasure in our eyes, but in the eyes of others, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing much. After all, they took it so easily, which shows that it¡¯s not of much use to them. We just need to find out about this person from Lu Ping, and then we can think of a way to get the Mountain and River Seal back.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and go!¡± the Azure Cloud Patriarch widened his eyes.


    Wan Qingsong said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t go regarding this matter. We don¡¯t know what relationship Lu Ping has with Feng Zeming to begin with. This time, he took the initiative to report the case. Perhaps this information was given to Lu Ping by the person who took away the Mountain and River Seal. Therefore, we can¡¯t use force to suppress Lu Ping. We can only use gentle methods. We can use emotion and reason to deal with him. As for me, I have already communicated with Xue Luoyan¡¯s side and left this matter to him. Lu Ping has been working at Qingzhou Academy all this time. It¡¯s easier to start from here.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already returned to the villa.


    He didn¡¯t tell Huang Xiaoqi about these things.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t tell anyone at all.


    After returning home, Lu Ping took out the Mountain and River Seal.


    At this moment, the Mountain and River Seal was only the size of a palm.


    Looking at the seal on his hand, Lu Ping could clearly sense the powerful power contained within.


    He put his soul consciousness into the Mountain and River Seal. In an instant, he could see the endless mountains and rivers.


    Mountains and rivers of all sizes intersected within the seal.


    It was as if this place was another world.


    However, there were no signs of life here.


    ¡°This thing is even fiercer than Kong Jing¡¯s Giant Saber. I should test its power and see what kind of treasure it is!¡±


    Lu Ping entered the universe and scanned the Mountain and River Seal at the same time.


    It was an acquired numinous treasure!


    Lu Ping was overjoyed!


    This was an existence even more powerful than immortal treasure!


    Then came the test!


    However, the result of the test disappointed Lu Ping. The power of his Mountain and River Seal was actually much weaker than that saber!


    That¡¯s right, it was much weaker!


    Although the power was still terrifying, it definitely did not have the power to kill immortals!


    How could Lu Ping know that even though they were both acquired numinous treasures, their difference in power was still very big.


    Kong Xuan was the first Peacock in the world and was born in the ancient times. This saber was also considered outstanding among acquired numinous treasures.


    However, the Mountain and River Seal was only at the edge of a numinous treasure.


    The difference between the two was extremely great.


    However, because his cultivation base was also very different from Wan Qingsong¡¯s, this caused the Mountain and River Seal to suppress the Giant Saber.


    However, even so, the destructive power of Lu Ping¡¯s Mountain and River Seal could be said to be terrifying.


    With this look, Lu Ping was even more confident in his score.


    Unfortunately, just as he was about to go to the ranking.


    The Primal Chaos Universe sent him a notification.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Please note: No treasures above the immortal level can be used in the ranking.¡±


    When he saw this notification, Lu Ping roughly understood.


    The usage of this numinous treasure was low, but its power was great.


    When it was used, it was completely beyond the scope of normal magic treasures.


    If it was not allowed to be used, then so be it.


    It might even be a good thing.


    Then, Lu Ping left the universe.


    He set his eyes on the Five Qi Forging technique.


    The power of that mask was far beyond Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    It could even knock down a numinous treasure.


    Although the Five Qi Forging technique was a forging method, it was still a reward given by the system based on that person¡¯s cultivation method.


    Then, could he try to comprehend something from it?


    Lu Ping was really thinking too much. No matter how much he tried to extract the origin Qi from the magic treasure, he couldn¡¯t make any sense of it.


    In the end, he had no choice but to continue to honestly try to score points.


    It had to be said that Lu Ping¡¯s combat strength was still very powerful.


    Moreover, as the grade of Ming Lei increased, Lu Ping¡¯s advantage of having powerful spiritual energy was fully displayed.


    Basically, there was no opponent who could match him.


    Speaking of which, Lu Ping also had a vague feeling.


    He was in a perfect state to use Ming Lei now.


    It was just enough to give him the ability to display it.


    At this time, if he was really given an immortal tool, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t feel bad. Compared to a numinous treasure, there was still a big gap in the consumption of immortal treasures.


    To activate an immortal treasure, the weakest one had to be at least at the Soul Formation stage. If one¡¯s cultivation was too low, it was possible that they could not activate it at all, and they might even suffer backlash.


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping had won several consecutive battles.


    Along the way, his ranking had increased. He was well above 500 now.


    After all, many people had similar scores. Sometimes, defeating an opponent could result in a rise of several places.


    However, after killing an immortal, he wasn¡¯t that happy. This kind of battle between Foundation Establishment stage cultivators wasn¡¯t something he could stand. Regardless of whether he looked at himself or his opponents, he felt that they were all amateurs.


    On Kong Jing¡¯s side, when he saw his younger sister arrive at his house, he was completely dumbfounded!


    His first reaction was to run away with his sister!


    But when he heard Kong Lele say that those devil¡¯s path cultivators should all be dead, Kong Jing laughed!


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    He finally got out of their control.


    Very soon, Kong Jing also saw the media reports!


    It was reported wantonly.


    The Azure Cloud sect, which originally wanted to snatch fame, had suffered heavy losses. How could it not be publicized wantonly?


    Kong Jing, however, fell into deep thought again.

 Chapter 236 - Enlightenment (1)

    At school, Lu Ping was called away again.


    In Xue Luoyan¡¯s office, the two of them sat opposite each other.


    Xue Luoyan smiled and said, ¡°Lu Ping, how have you been feeling in the middle school department recently?¡±


    They had to exchange some pleasantries first.


    Lu Ping also smiled and said, ¡°Very good!¡±


    Xue Luoyan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have something I want you to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Xue Luoyan said with a smile, ¡°Regarding the Gao Xing company incident two days ago, you were the one who reported this incident to the Garrison Division department, right? Can I know the source of this information?¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows!


    What was he trying to do?


    He knew very well that Azure Cloud sect was behind Qingzhou Academy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about this matter,¡± Lu Ping refused.


    Xue Luoyan hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Ping, this matter is extremely serious. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. During the battle that day¡­¡±


    Xue Luoyan recalled what happened that day.


    Although he didn¡¯t personally go to the scene, he still knew a lot of things.


    Finally, after he came to the part where the Mountain and River Seal was taken away, he said bitterly, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. You must know that guy, right? Our Mountain and River Seal is nothing to him, but to our Azure Cloud sect, it¡¯s a trump card! For the Azure Cloud sect to be able to take the lead in Qingzhou State, the Mountain and River Seal is the most important thing! Only with this thing can one suppress an area.¡±


    He sincerely said, ¡°I hope that you can discuss this with that guy. Our Azure Cloud sect is willing to pay a huge price to redeem the Mountain and River Seal. If there are any conditions, as long as that guy asks, we will try our best to satisfy them.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°I think that everyone in the Azure Cloud sect should give up on this idea. Since the Mountain and River Seal is so precious, even if the Azure Cloud sect takes out something else, can it be compared to that thing? Moreover, I might not even know the guy you are talking about, even if I do know him, how can I say this? If I let him lose something because of me, how can I compensate him?¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Xue Luoyan felt helpless.


    This matter concerned the future of the Azure Cloud sect.


    Of course, he was anxious.


    ¡°Please put in a good word for him.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know the guy you mentioned. How can I put in a good word for you?¡±


    Lu Ping would definitely not return the Mountain and River Seal.


    As for the Azure Cloud sect, if they wanted to dominate Qingzhou State, what did it have to do with Lu Ping?


    Seeing that Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t budge, Xue Luoyan began to offer bigger incentives.


    ¡°As long as you help set up a connection, the Azure Cloud sect is willing to give you 10 million star dollars if you can get that guy to meet with the higher-ups of our Azure Cloud Sect!¡±


    In front of the Mountain and River Seal, 10 million star dollars was nothing.


    However, when Lu Ping heard this, he raised his eyebrows.


    Wasn¡¯t this too tempting?


    Should he go and see him again?


    However, without Kong Xuan¡¯s saber and mask, whether he could control the situation if he went was still in question. In particular, the power of the Mountain and River Seal was far from being comparable to a saber.


    If there was really a conflict, there would be big trouble.


    In the end, Lu Ping cleared this extremely tempting thought out of his mind. He smiled and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    After saying that, Lu Ping stood up and left.


    Seeing him leave the office, Xue Luoyan had no choice but to take out his phone to report the situation.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly received a message.


    He took out his phone and took a look. It was Kong Jing!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve moved, and I¡¯m not going to school anymore. When are you going to establish a sect? I¡¯m willing to join you.¡±


    This was Kong Jing¡¯s choice.


    He was afraid!


    He was afraid that not all of the devil¡¯s path cultivators would die!


    He was afraid that someone would rat out his identity.


    Should he go undercover? His sister had returned as well. Who would want to go to the Azure Cloud sect now?


    Compared to the Azure Cloud sect, he trusted Lu Ping more.


    After reading this message, Lu Ping thought for a bit and understood what was going on.


    He immediately took out his phone and replied, ¡°It should be soon, in the next one to two months.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let me know when you have finished building the sect. I will definitely go. As for the tuition fees, I will pay them as well!¡±


    Normally, one needed money to join a sect.


    Kong Jing had some money on hand. The Black Devil sect had given him a lot of money. It was enough for his daily expenses until he joined the Azure Cloud sect.


    This child was also very vigilant. Although he had contacted Lu Ping, he did not give out his new address.


    In the following period of time, Xue Luoyan found Lu Ping many times and asked if he could set him up.


    But Lu Ping refused.


    His mind was on scoring.


    His score was getting higher and higher, and he forcefully entered the top ten of the Primal Chaos Gold Roll.


    During this process, through the various buffs from the system, his students¡¯ swordsmanship cultivation had also improved by leaps and bounds!


    Finally, in the third month of school, all the students had comprehended the sword intent!


    This made Lu Ping¡¯s reputation even more prominent.


    The only pity was Kong Jing¡¯s disappearance.


    This child didn¡¯t come to school at all. He also sent a message to He Tiantian, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to come to school anymore and wanted to drop out.


    The two of them even video-chatted.


    No matter how much He Tiantian tried to persuade him, he didn¡¯t want to come to school anymore.


    After He Tiantian reported this matter to He Yong and Xue Luoyan, the two of them flew into a rage,


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    However, after a final discussion, the two of them came to the same conclusion!


    Kong Jing had been poached!


    This made the two of them even angrier!


    After all, losing a grade S talent student was even worse for the current Azure Cloud sect.


    1

 Chapter 237 - Enlightenment (2)

    Fortunately, Lu Ping¡¯s teaching achievements had become the only thing worth celebrating for the Azure Cloud sect during this period.


    At this moment, the Primal Chaos Gold Roll was completed as scheduled.


    Lu Ping took first place in the Foundation Establishment stage!


    In this process, Lu Ping met many formidable opponents, especially when his points reached the top ten.


    Lu Ping found that these people¡¯s cultivation methods were all very powerful.


    They were all young.


    Obviously, they were all heaven¡¯s favorites from all over the universe.


    However, they were still slightly inferior to the cultivation methods that Lu Ping had. In the course of a battle, the winner and loser were usually within a hair¡¯s breadth.


    However, Lu Ping still won consecutively and eventually took first place on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll.


    In the Primal Chaos Universe, Lu Ping was in front of the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall.


    ¡°According to the calculation, Lu Chaotian can enter the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall for ten hours!¡±


    Lu Ping was very curious about what the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall looked like.


    In the outside world, all the major media outlets on Fengming Planet were talking about Lu Ping.


    During this period of time, Lu Ping¡¯s score kept rising, which caused many people to exclaim in surprise.


    ¡°Lu Chaotian has taken first place on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll! He is showing off his might in the universe.¡±


    ¡°He is the number one Foundation Establishment cultivator in the universe!¡±


    ¡°Lu Chaotian has a bright future ahead of him!¡±


    All sorts of reports came out one after another.


    All the media outlets on Fengming Planet had articles like this.


    Many people were like this. Even though they weren¡¯t that great, when they saw that someone related to them was awesome, they would feel an inexplicable sense of pleasure.


    At this moment, Lu Ping had undoubtedly become the pride of Fengming Planet!


    Everyone wanted to know his identity.


    ¡°The Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall is about to open. All users, please get ready! Whether you want to join the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall or not, if you refuse, you will lose the qualification to enter this year¡¯s Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall.¡±


    Lu Ping chose to join without hesitation!


    Boom! There was a burst of intense white light!


    The scene changed. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly again, Lu Ping was shocked.


    He saw that the front was crowded with people.


    Countless people were walking forward.


    Lu Ping could only see tall figures.


    They were walking in the air.


    They were walking towards a palace.


    It was the Purple Firmament Palace!


    Lu Ping was shocked.


    He subconsciously wanted to step forward and follow.


    But it was useless.


    He couldn¡¯t move.


    Lu Ping realized that he could only move his head and eyes, but it was impossible for him to step forward and leave.


    He tried to make a sound, but he couldn¡¯t do it either.


    Only then did Lu Ping realize that there were many people like him!


    Behind Lu Ping were many familiar faces.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    They weren¡¯t just Foundation Establishment cultivators on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!


    That¡¯s right!


    At this moment, all the first ranked cultivators on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll were standing at the top of their respective teams!


    They were waiting quietly.


    After those figures entered, Lu Ping¡¯s body relaxed and he could move as well.


    At this moment, the sound of a notification rang out.


    ¡°Players, please lead the Foundation Establishment cultivators in. Those who do not abide by the rules will be expelled!¡±


    The other players received a notification: ¡°Please follow the leader and enter. Those who do not abide by the rules will be expelled.¡±


    Lu Ping walked in with his head held high and his chest puffed out. The rest of the players were the same!


    When they entered the Purple Firmament Palace, they realized that the front was already filled with people.


    With their positions, their faces could not be seen. Lu Ping looked at the front.


    Sure enough, people were already sitting on the floor.


    Although their faces could not be seen clearly, just their backs were enough for Lu Ping to make a rough guess.


    ¡°Hehe, this Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall is actually imitating the Purple Firmament Palace¡¯s sermon from back then? Interesting!¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, this was definitely fake.


    The people in front were all hired actors. Then, a thin Daoist came.


    Two children, a boy and a girl, followed him.


    Lu Ping could still see the faces of these three people.


    ¡°Ha! They are not bad-looking!¡±


    Lu Ping made a judgment. At least they fit his image.


    Hong Jun sat down and began to preach.


    Lu Ping was very far away.


    After all, there were three thousand people in front of him.


    However, the sermon entered his ears and was extremely clear. Moreover, Lu Ping had also fallen into a state of chaos.


    He did not know what he was listening to, but his entire being had been brought into an extremely profound state along with the sermon.


    This was the first time Lu Ping had heard someone preach, and also the first time he had comprehended the Dao.


    This kind of epiphany was something that his cultivation base could not touch at all.


    Lu Ping realized that he had returned to the Primal Chaos Universe¡¯s home page.


    Looking at the time again, he realized ten hours had passed.


    Many things had appeared in his mind.


    It was just that Lu Ping was still a little confused for a moment, but at this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation base had already broken through to the Golden Core stage!


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for comprehending the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art which is now a Golden Core stage cultivation technique!¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    The original Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art had also undergone a change!


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    He had actually comprehended a Golden Core stage cultivation technique.


    This was something that Lu Ping had never expected.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for comprehending the Sea Breaking Sword art . It has now been upgraded to a Golden Core Stage grade S sword art!¡±


    Hearing this news, Lu Ping was overjoyed.


    And he could not help but look straight at the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall!

 Chapter 238 - Enlightenment (3)

    ¡°So powerful! The two cultivation techniques have been upgraded! No wonder they dared simulate the Purple Firmament Palace!¡± Lu Ping muttered.


    He didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t a simulation.


    It was a memory.


    But no matter what, Lu Ping had gained a lot.


    The sky was already bright.


    Lu Ping got up and left the room to see Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Old Buddy Huang¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Old Buddy Huang!¡± Huang Xiaoqi interrupted angrily.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this being close friends?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°Close friends my ass. I¡¯m a cute girl but you¡¯re calling me old?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Lu Ping smiled. ¡°Yiyi, I may have to resign. In a few days, I may have to move away from you!¡±


    Since he planned to set up a sect, Lu Ping naturally wouldn¡¯t stay at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s house anymore.


    He had already checked. If he set up a sect in the city, all the land needed to be approved, and he had to spend money. Lu Ping couldn¡¯t afford it!


    However, if he set up a sect outside the city, then it would be much easier. He could take the rivers and mountains as he pleased. As long as he could take them, they would all be his.


    Lu Ping had the array formation given by the system. This was not too difficult for him.


    As long as he found a spiritual mountain with abundant spiritual energy and threw the array down, wouldn¡¯t he be able to take over the mountain as its king?


    After all, the immortal grade Mountain Protecting formation had a radius of a hundred miles and could even kill Heaven Immortals.


    Lu Ping had never heard of Heaven Immortals in all the years he had been on Fengming Planet.


    Moreover, the formation killed Heaven Immortals. In other words, one had to be at least at the Gold Immortal stage to break the formation.


    Therefore, Lu Ping was not afraid!


    Of course, the only thing he had to consider was that it might be a little troublesome to go back and forth between the city. Moreover, many things were much more convenient in the city.


    For example, buying things and delivering packages¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi stopped Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    Her heart did not stir too much.


    After all, Lu Ping had already told her on the internet.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Huang Xiaoqi pretended not to know and asked.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to establish a sect and then take in disciples to teach.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled slightly. ¡°Have you made preparations?¡±


    ¡°What preparations?¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words confused Lu Ping.


    Huang Xiaoqi seriously counted her fingers and said, ¡°Look, you have to have a piece of land first, right?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out of the city. I have an array formation that can protect a radius of a hundred miles!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi never thought that Lu Ping would have such a thing.


    She was stunned at first, but she immediately reacted with a smile. ¡°Even if you have an array formation, the daily expenses of maintaining the array formation will cost a lot of spirit stones! Spirit stones are not cheap!¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Lu Ping frowned. He had really forgotten about this.


    ¡°I can earn money.¡± Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I can now refine artifacts to earn money¡­¡±


    As he said that, Lu Ping himself sensed that something was wrong.


    He could indeed refine artifacts to earn money, but if the daily maintenance of the array formation required him to spend a large amount of money, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?


    ¡°System, does the Mountain Protecting formation need daily consumption? Can¡¯t it absorb spiritual energy to maintain its operation?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Under the condition that the array is intact, it doesn¡¯t need to consume spirit stones.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping felt relieved.


    He smiled at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°My array can operate automatically. It doesn¡¯t need spirit stones.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi immediately made a judgment. The array mentioned by Lu Ping was of high quality!


    She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Then you have to build a house, right? Don¡¯t tell me you want to build it yourself?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t mind her words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll build a few wooden houses! Or dig a few caves¡­¡±


    That was what Lu Ping thought. In his opinion, there wouldn¡¯t be many people in his sect.


    It wasn¡¯t that troublesome.


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered disdainfully, ¡°Do you think this was ten trillion years ago? How could there be a sect as poor as yours now? A cave? What parent would give their child to you?¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    ¡°You should at least build a mountain gate, right? Last year Binhai City established a spirit accumulation sect, and the mountain gate alone cost two million star dollars! Not counting the buildings inside, can you afford to build it?¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. People had limited time and energy. Recently, he had spent a lot of time on scoring points.


    Now that he had broken through to the Golden Core stage, cultivation fluid was even more expensive.


    The Five Qi Forging technique was indeed very profitable, but this speed of earning money was clearly not fast enough.


    He heard Huang Xiaoqi say again, ¡°You don¡¯t think that you can make money just because your sect opened, right? Even if you charge tuition fees, how much can you charge? A student can pay you 30,000 star dollars a year. Ten students can pay you 300,000 star dollars. A hundred students can pay you 3 million. What about the daily expenses of the sect? Are you willing to throw a large amount of money into the sect for a year? Are you cultivating or not?¡±


    Lu Ping fell silent.


    He had to admit that he really hadn¡¯t thought about these problems before.


    Lu Ping wanted to quickly follow the system¡¯s trend.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll still set up a sect. I can¡¯t think too much about what you¡¯re saying right now. It¡¯ll be the same with Lu Zi and Mengyao anyway! I believe it¡¯ll get better and better.¡±


    Lu Ping knew that what Huang Xiaoqi said made sense.


    But the problem was that he didn¡¯t completely agree with her. If he couldn¡¯t even bear the hardships of being poor, what could he even cultivate?


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Although he also hoped that the sect could become better, everything had to be done step by step!


    Seeing Lu Ping say so, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I have a suggestion. How about I invest in your sect? Leave the construction of the sect to me. I¡¯ll take 40% of the shares of the sect. When the sect makes profit, we¡¯ll split it 60-40!¡±


    ¡°Profit of the sect? Didn¡¯t you just say that the sect has no profit?¡±


    Lu Ping really didn¡¯t understand these things.


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°Do you really think that the sect has no profit at all? Why do you think these sects protect these low-level cultivators? Take Binhai City as an example. All the consumption generated in Binhai City will be taxed. These things will be divided by the major sects according to the proportion! The small sects naturally don¡¯t have money in the early stages, but once the strength of the sects rises and they have a say in Qingzhou State¡¯s affairs, they will be able to obtain a large amount of tax revenue!¡±

 Chapter 239 - No Need to Play Dumb, Right?

    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and said in a deep voice, ¡°In current society, the rules to maintain the basic operation of society are all set up by the sects. However, in essence, these sects still hope to obtain sufficient benefits from doing so.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect that crazy Huang would be able to understand it so thoroughly.


    However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with this point.


    He knew that even though these sects had gained benefits, they had to give back to society.


    Binhai City had been attacked by demonic beasts ten years ago.


    At that time, many cultivators from different sects had joined forces to attack. In the end, they suffered heavy casualties.


    After listening to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words, Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    This time, he was re-examining this woman.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°Sure! I agree, I¡¯ve decided that you will be the sect¡¯s deputy leader! You will be responsible for the daily affairs of the sect!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi proposed to inject capital. This way, even though he would have to split the profits in the future, he didn¡¯t need to bear the financial situation of the entire sect alone.


    As for the future benefits, Lu Ping didn¡¯t actually say that he placed too much importance on it.


    Lu Ping also had his own considerations. If it was cultivation and teaching students, he would do it.


    But if it was building a house, wouldn¡¯t he have to contact someone to do the construction? Wouldn¡¯t he have to buy things? He couldn¡¯t really do everything himself, right? It was so annoying every day. Therefore, he would just let crazy Huang manage it. No matter how much money she spent, it would be her own. If something happened, it would be fine, and she would save herself the trouble.


    No matter how he looked at it, it was a win-win situation!


    Lu Ping could not help but praise his own wit.


    Huang Xiaoqi was a little lost. She thought that Lu Ping would struggle a little.


    After all, every time she helped Lu Ping in the past, it was a very annoying process.


    ¡°Why did you agree so readily?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    Lu Ping smiled. In Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, this was not charity. This was a partnership!


    ¡°We¡¯re all bros. If you offer, how can I reject you?¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    ¡®Who the f*ck is your bro?!¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    She immediately got up and flew away!


    Lu Ping also hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t I give you an additional elder position? Great Elder Huang, listen to this title. Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±


    Anyway, these official titles were useless for now.


    At the school, as soon as Lu Ping entered the office, he saw He Yong.


    His face was full of joy, and he even brought the school¡¯s film crew with him.


    ¡°Come, Lu Ping, let¡¯s make another promotional film. This year¡¯s children have all comprehended the sword intent, and their strike values have basically reached the standard. They can graduate now. This is unprecedented. The school has already decided to combine the money from your graduation and liquidation, and give you an additional reward of 500,000 star dollars in one go!¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed!


    However, Lu Ping was a little embarrassed. He walked to He Yong¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. He, Let¡¯s talk in private!¡±


    He was planning to resign today.


    He Yong was stunned and said to the others, ¡°Wait here. We will be back in a while!¡±


    The two of them went to He Yong¡¯s office.


    After entering, He Yong smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Lu? Do you have something to say? Do you want to rest for a while? I think that¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s first shoot the promotional film and then discuss how long to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. He, I want to resign.¡± Lu Ping knew that there was no need to hide it at this time.


    Hearing this, He Yong immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°What? You want to resign?¡±


    His eyes widened, and they were filled with shock!


    He anxiously asked, ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with your work? Or is there something that you¡¯re not satisfied with? If you have a problem, you can bring it up. There¡¯s no need to resign, right?¡±


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I plan to start my own sect.¡±


    This matter couldn¡¯t be hidden from others.


    He Yong stopped Lu Ping.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What level of cultivation do you have? You¡¯re only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage¡­¡± He Yong stopped.


    He realized that Lu Ping had actually broken through!


    What did this mean?


    Didn¡¯t he make a bet with He Tiantian that Lu Ping would be stuck for a period of time?


    ¡°This guy drank so much cultivation fluid, doesn¡¯t he need to stabilize his cultivation?¡±


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    He Yong was at a loss.


    But the problem now wasn¡¯t this!


    It was that Lu Ping couldn¡¯t resign!


    Lu Ping was now the star teacher of Qingzhou College. People called him every day to ask about his classes.


    Lu Ping had trained all the students to develop the sword intent in three months.


    Lu Ping was even ranked fifth in the trending searches today!


    Since the video of the assessment was released yesterday, it had been forwarded multiple times.


    The parents of the students were going crazy.


    As for the four top searches, that¡¯s right, the top four were all related to Lu Chaotian!


    Moreover, among the other cultivation bases on Fengming Planet, no one was qualified to comprehend Dao. Everyone wanted to know what it was like inside the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall.


    Lu Chaotian was extremelypopular because he had entered the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall.


    However, until now, no one knew about his news.


    He Yong hurriedly said, ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t be rash. Even if you broke through to the Golden Core stage, you can still open a cram school, but isn¡¯t it much worse to open a sect? Moreover, our school doesn¡¯t forbid teachers from private tutoring!¡±


    Who wants to open a cram school?


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Mr. He, I really want to open a sect! So thank you for taking care of me during this period of time, but unfortunately, I can only resign.¡±


    ¡°Child, listen to me. I don¡¯t know how much money will have to be invested in establishing a sect. You can¡¯t be the only one in a sect, right? Don¡¯t you need someone to do something? How can you succeed in establishing a sect with just a pat on the head?¡± He Yong tried to win Lu Ping back.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supervisor Huang promised to invest in my sect. I¡¯ve already appointed her as the deputy leader. She should also resign.¡±


    He Yong said nothing.


    He didn¡¯t hear the slightest bit of awkwardness in Lu Ping¡¯s words. In his opinion, Huang Yiyi¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t much different from Lu Ping¡¯s.


    These two people were the sect leader and the deputy leader?


    Wasn¡¯t this just playing house?


    But seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade him back, He Yong said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this matter with the dean. Wait for me for a while!¡±


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t dare casually approve Lu Ping¡¯s resignation!


    In Xue Luoyan¡¯s office, when Xue Luoyan heard that Lu Ping was going to resign, he only frowned slightly.


    ¡°Sigh, forget it, forget it! In the end, he¡¯s not one of us. Go, agree to his resignation, and the bonus will still be distributed! The official website will announce it!¡±


    Xue Luoyan made a series of orders.


    He Yong said anxiously, ¡°Dean, we can¡¯t just let him go like this! He is now our academy¡¯s star teacher. Once he leaves, it will be a huge blow to our academy!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Do you think I don¡¯t Know? But what can we do? He is a person recommended by Feng Zeming. Can you stop him from leaving or not? Our Azure Cloud sect hasn¡¯t been having a good time recently. We lost the Mountain and River Seal, and many sects are eager to give it a try. They have proposed to recoup our tax share. If we become enemies with Feng Zeming now, wouldn¡¯t we be courting death?¡±


    Xue Luoyan had more things to consider.


    ¡°From the moment he said he didn¡¯t want to join the sect, I knew he would leave sooner or later. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon!¡±


    Xue Luoyan said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. It¡¯s not a bad thing for our Azure Cloud sect to take the opportunity to befriend Feng Zeming.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Seeing that Feng Zeming had said so, He Yong could only comply.


    After they returned, 500,000 star dollars were quickly transferred to Lu Ping¡¯s account.


    This surprised Lu Ping. In the end, he was going to leave. He didn¡¯t think they¡¯d pay him the full amount.


    Lu Ping still had a good impression of this.


    It wasn¡¯t just Lu Ping who resigned. Huang Xiaoqi also resigned.


    With Xue Luoyan¡¯s approval, the two of them went through the procedures very quickly.


    After completing the procedures, the two of them went to Xue Luoyan¡¯s office.


    After they sat down, Xue Luoyan smiled and said, ¡°The procedures are all done, right?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Go back and say hello to Mr. Feng for me,¡± Xue Luoyan said, ¡°Our Azure Cloud sect welcomes Mr. Feng to visit us at any time.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned and said, ¡°Who is Mr. Feng?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know what Xue Luoyan was talking about.


    Xue Luoyan was a little displeased. He thought Lu Ping was playing dumb.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Lu Ping, ever since you came to Qingzhou Academy, have I done anything wrong to you? You don¡¯t have to play dumb for everything, right? Last time, we asked you to contact the guy who took away the Mountain and River Seal. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t contact him, but this time, we just asked you to pass on a message to Mr. Feng. Why do you have to do this?¡±

 Chapter 240 - Let’s Meet (1)

    Xue Luoyan¡¯s words made Lu Ping feel helpless.


    He really didn¡¯t know any Feng Zeming.


    Lu Ping looked at Xue Luoyan innocently and said, ¡°Dean Xue, I really don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Xue Luoyan sighed. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing


    ¡®What does disappointment have to do with me? How could I please everyone?¡¯


    ¡°Dean Xue, we¡¯ll be taking our leave!¡±


    After saying this, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi left the office together.


    After leaving the office, Lu Ping was filled with mixed feelings.


    In less than a year, his living conditions were much better than before.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi asked with a smile, ¡°Lu Ping, what do you think our sect¡¯s name will be?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping also remembered that his sect did not have a name yet.


    ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Lu Ping asked Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi said proudly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve invested in it, I should at least have half of the naming rights, right? Tell me first, I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll name it Lu!¡±


    Using his surname as the name was simple and easy to understand.


    Huang Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s name it Lu Ping and Huang Yiyi¡¯s Cute Sect!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Ping was dumbstruck.


    Just what kind of name was that?


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaoqi pouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°Cute my ass!¡±


    As the two flew home, Huang Xiaoqi pondered.


    ¡°Should I call Lu Ping and Huang Yiyi¡¯s Dwelling?¡±


    ¡°No! Change it to a more normal name.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°How about you think of something?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Yiyi in front of him and began to ponder.


    It seemed that this woman would definitely not be able to come up with a proper name.


    He might as well do it himself.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ping said, ¡°How about the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    ¡°Seven Phoenixes sect? What do you mean?¡± Huang Xiaoqi had yet to associate this name with herself.


    Lu Ping smiled slightly and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Look, seven is my lucky number, and it just so happens that your surname ¡®Huang¡¯ means ¡®Phoenix¡¯!¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi reacted.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    A blush appeared on her face, and she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°This Lu Ping has such sweet thoughts. He thinks about me!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Phoenix was obviously taken from Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s name.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice was very soft.


    Lu Ping turned around and saw that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was flushed red. He was very surprised, ¡°What¡¯s crazy Huang thinking? This name won¡¯t cause any misunderstandings, right?¡±


    No matter how much Lu Ping thought about it, he could not understand what was going on.


    The two of them returned home.


    At this time, the news of Lu Ping¡¯s departure had already been released on the official website of the Qingzhou Academy.


    This immediately triggered an intense debate.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Why did Lu Ping Leave?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I still want to make my child apply to Qingzhou Academy. How can she apply now?¡±


    ¡°Where did Lu Ping go? Did he jump to another school?¡±


    Faced with these people¡¯s questions, the school was unable to give any response.


    This matter quickly became a hot topic.


    Lu Ping¡¯s parents also called to inquire. After Lu Ping gave them a reassuring hint, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After confirming the name of the sect, the next step was to choose the location. Now, there was a problem.


    In places too close to the city, the spiritual energy was thin, and the effect of cultivation was very bad, unless the spirit gathering array was rearranged.


    But relatively speaking, it was more convenient, and it was safer to enter and leave the city.


    And in places farther away from the city, especially in spiritual mountains and rivers, the spiritual energy was abundant and close to nature, which was very beneficial to cultivation. However, entering and leaving the city required a bit of effort.


    ¡°Where do you think we should place our sects?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi asked.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be in a place further away from the city. This way, we can save a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money. I¡¯m very rich!¡± Huang Xiaoqi raised her chin and said confidently.


    However, Lu Ping still chose to stay far away from the city.


    ¡°If it¡¯s too close to the city, it¡¯s not a good thing for the sect.¡± Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°If it¡¯s too close to the city, it¡¯s easy to move the entire sect to the city if they talk about expanding the city in the future. At that time, our Mountain Protecting formation might clash with the city¡¯s array formation. This is very bad. I think we should choose a place a little further away.¡±


    It was fine if it was a small-scale array formation, but some large-scale arrays would only cause conflict.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.


    Seeing him say this, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t object.


    Soon, the two of them began to choose the location of the city.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    With the Mountain and River Seal in his hand, Lu Ping was full of confidence!


    Although this thing couldn¡¯t compare to the killing power of Kong Xuan¡¯s Giant Saber,.


    It was still very powerful.


    With Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation, it was not a big problem for him to suppress a cultivator in the Fusion stage.


    The two of them quickly chose an address in the forest 3,000 miles east of Binhai City.

 Chapter 241 - Let’s Meet (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Come, let me take a look at your Mountain Protecting formation!¡±


    Lu Ping opened his palm, and more than ten array flags appeared in his hand.


    He threw them with force! The array flags expanded in the wind.


    The array flags, which were only a few centimeters in size in Lu Ping¡¯s palm, instantly became more than ten meters tall.


    The flags fluttered.


    Then, a burst of green light burst out and flew away!


    They landed in various places within a hundred miles.


    Then, a green ball appeared in front of Lu Ping.


    A huge light screen rose from within a hundred miles.


    Lu Ping placed his palm on the green ball. Within a hundred miles, he was a god!


    He was omnipotent!


    He could control everything.


    He knew everything within the formation. He could kill any living creature he wanted!


    Within this hundred miles, there was a Nascent Soul stage beast!


    At this moment, a demonic beast¡¯s eyes were filled with rage.


    It was a white sheep. It was looking up at the huge screen of light in the sky.


    It didn¡¯t know what was going to happen!


    This was originally its territory.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping¡¯s voice spread over a hundred miles, ¡°All demonic beasts, you have one hour. Leave the area of the formation. After one hour, you will be killed without mercy!¡±


    demonic beasts of all sizes started to run for their lives.


    Even the Nascent Soul Stage White Sheep Beast didn¡¯t dare provoke him.


    The power of the array formation made it not dare to resist at all.


    After comprehending the Dao last time, Lu Ping¡¯s state of mind had some changes.


    Originally, when Lu Ping faced such an opportunity, he would probably want to kill all the living beings.


    But after comprehending the Dao in the Purple Firmament Palace last time, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to kill them now.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s body had lost some of its profligacy and had gained some Dao intent.


    The improvement of his cultivation base was what Lu Ping wanted.


    However, this strand of Dao intent allowed Lu Ping to keep these living beings alive.


    Seeing that the living beings had dispersed, Lu Ping landed and began to set up the formation.


    This large formation covered a radius of a hundred miles. It was extremely profound and its usage was extremely ingenious.


    As the array flag moved, the array¡¯s protection was moved to the edge, forming a circular protective area.


    At the outermost area, Lu Ping adjusted the killing array into a bewilderment array, followed by the killing array.


    After doing all this, Lu Ping took out a token and handed it to Huang Xiaoqi. He said with a smile, ¡°This is the token to enter and exit the array. Keep it carefully. If you lose it, we have to refine a new one.¡±


    Without a token, it was impossible to enter the array formation.


    The refining method was not complicated, and the materials were not precious.


    This token had a small amount of control over the array formation, such as opening a gap and attracting people in.


    However, the highest authority still depended on the controller of the array eye.


    As for the array eye, which was the green ball, it was the control center of the entire array. Lu Ping placed it on his body.


    As long as this thing was in his hand, Lu Ping could control the array at any time.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the area that had been cleared and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s do it this way! I¡¯ve decided to build an incomparably luxurious sect within the sect¡¯s array!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was wide open!


    He muttered, ¡°There aren¡¯t many of us, so something simple should be enough!¡±


    ¡°Never! Simple is not in my dictionary!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said seriously.


    In the following period of time, Huang Xiaoqi hired a large number of cultivators to build the sect.


    Good heavens, Lu Ping had really met a rich kid.


    Soon there was a fifty-story building erected!


    There were all kinds of facilities inside.


    The signal tower was built to ensure the smooth flow of information to the outside world.


    The efficiency of the cultivators was also extremely high.


    In three months, everything was completed.


    During this process, Lu Ping began to focus on his cultivation.


    After breaking through to the Golden Core stage, the price of the cultivation fluid became even more expensive.


    A bottle of grade A Golden Core stage cultivation fluid had already risen to 500,000 star dollars.


    However, Lu Ping himself still had some wealth.


    In addition, he continued to make and sell magic treasures.


    He began to increase his cultivation crazily.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 14: 450/8,000 Teacher¡¯s Path points


    Current position: None


    Title: Swordsmanship Guide


    Cultivation: Sixth level of the Golden Core stage


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art (Grade SSS)


    Spiritual Power Strength: 6,750/8,000


    Spiritual power total: 1,100,000/1,200,000


    Constitution Strength: Mortal level 4 (5,420/6,000)


    Spell: Sea Breaking Sword art (Grade S) ¨C Proficiency A (450,000/800,000)


    Ksitigarbha¡¯s Original Wish Transcendence technique (Grade S) ¨C Proficiency D (25/100,000)


    1


    Divine Fire (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (4,580/10,000)


    Broken Wood Regeneration (Grade A) ¨C Proficiency B (5,500/10,000)


    Fist technique: Hundred Beast Emperor Fist (Grade S ¨C incomplete), Great Ape Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency B (1130/10000), Thunder Emperor Fist ¨C Proficiency B (2100/10000) Crouching Tiger stance (cultivation stance, no proficiency)


    Talent: Great Strength (Spirit Flood Dragon) , Innate Sword Heart


    Teacher technique: Words into the Hearts of the People. Specified strengthening. Super Perfect Class


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Building skill: Five Qi Forging technique


    Lu Ping grasped more and more things.


    The biggest gain of the Primal Enlightenment Daoist Hall last time was that the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art and Sea Breaking Sword art both ascended to Golden Core stage cultivation methods.


    This made Lu Ping save a lot of effort.


    In three months, he had reached the sixth level of the Golden Core stage. To anyone, this was an extremely high speed of improvement.

 Chapter 242 - Lets Meet (3)

    It was mainly because Lu Ping had accumulated a lot of money during this period of time.


    If the supply of resources kept up, his increase in cultivation would naturally be faster!


    After withdrawing from cultivation, Lu Ping took out his phone.


    He was still in the villa at this time, while Huang Xiaoqi was in the room next door.


    After all, the sect¡¯s building had just been erected, and Huang Xiaoqi was not the kind of person who would do everything herself.


    Lu Ping sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m already at the sixth level of the Golden Core Stage. When do you think we can meet?¡±


    That¡¯s right, although Lu Ping hadn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul stage yet.


    But in his opinion, he was now fully capable of taking care of his family. Moreover, he still had the Mountain and River Seal with him. Even if someone¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Lu Ping¡¯s, they might not be able to beat him.


    Moreover, he was already prepared to establish a sect. In fact, Lu Ping still had some misgivings in his heart. As time passed, in his heart, he had already developed a good impression of crazy Huang¡­


    For such a long time, the two of them interacted day and night. They went to work together and chatted together after work.


    They built the sect together.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s appearance was top-notch, and from time to time, she revealed a hint of ambiguity.


    To say that he didn¡¯t feel anything at all, was that realistic?


    It wasn¡¯t realistic.


    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t the kind of blockhead who didn¡¯t know anything at all. He found that sometimes, he even began to look forward to chatting with crazy Huang. The two of them sometimes went home to eat together.


    Lu Ping was afraid!


    After thinking about it, he decided to meet Huang Xiaoqi!


    This was the only way to prevent him from making a mistake.


    In the next room, when Huang Xiaoqi saw this message, her scalp immediately went numb!


    As she was used to getting along with Lu Ping, she had almost forgotten about this matter¡­


    Especially recently, when the relationship between the two of them became closer and closer¡­


    She really liked this feeling of sneaking around¡­


    Most importantly, if she were to meet him and when Lu Ping found out that it was her, would he blow up?


    ¡°Hubby, are we going to meet now?¡±


    Lu Ping replied,¡±Yes, I now have the ability to arrange everything in my life, and my cultivation has also risen to the sixth level of the Golden Core stage. I feel that the gap between us is not that big anymore. I feel that it¡¯s just right for us to meet now!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, what if, I mean what if, after we meet, you find out that I¡¯m different from what you imagined?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was very nervous and began to probe.


    Lu Ping sent a laughing emoji and replied, ¡°Baby, What are you worried about? I¡¯m not the kind of person who judges people by their appearance. We¡¯ve been together for so many years, don¡¯t I know what kind of character you have? Maybe there will be some adjustments, but it will get better eventually. Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Even so, she was still very worried.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    ¡°Hubby, if I lie to you, what will happen?¡±


    Seeing this question, Lu Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Because if she asked him this question, then she must have lied to him!


    What could she lie to him about?


    Lu Ping quickly made an analysis.


    Very quickly, he chose two aspects!


    Cultivation and gender!


    That¡¯s right, in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, the only two things that Huang Xiaoqi could lie to him about were these two.


    For the first one, if she wasn¡¯t in the Nascent Soul stage and was just bragging, then it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­


    But if it was the second one¡­


    Lu Ping felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar!


    This was too terrifying!


    Lu Ping felt like he wanted to die.


    ¡°You¡¯re a man?!¡±


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but type with trembling fingers.


    When Huang Xiaoqi saw this message, she was stunned at first, then immediately replied, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I be a man?¡±


    Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Then what did you lie to me about?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying if! What if I lied to you?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked.


    Lu Ping saw this question and felt the girl¡¯s unease.


    But very quickly, Lu Ping thought of another possibility!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have another boyfriend, do you?¡± This was something that Lu Ping absolutely couldn¡¯t accept!


    Huang Xiaoqi replied,¡±I don¡¯t! I only have you as my boyfriend from the beginning to the end. You¡¯re my first love.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    Lu Ping let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Then what can you lie to me about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that if I lie to you about something, what would you do?¡± Huang Xiaoqi would rather die than tell him what it was about.


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin. What could she lie about?


    Other things were just small matters.


    Lu Ping decided to give her a heartfelt confession, he gave Huang Xiaoqi some encouragement. ¡°Baby! We have been together for so many years, I think we should have an understanding of each other. Perhaps during our relationship, you hid some things from me, however, I believe that true love can overcome all obstacles. For example, appearance, family, cultivation, race, and even life and death! I have confidence in our relationship, I hope to meet you, because being with you, is what I want most! As for the lies, as long as it is not a matter of principle, can I not tolerate them? You underestimate your husband!¡±

 Chapter 243 - My Brother Lives off a Woman (1)

    Huang Xiaoqi held her phone and looked at Lu Ping¡¯s confession.


    Her heart was filled with happiness!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s rush to meet!¡± Huang Xiaoqi made a decision.


    Although she hadn¡¯t achieved her goal, she was still very happy when she thought about how the two of them would really live a sweet and happy life together.


    However, she remembered that Lu Ping was going to announce the establishment of the sect to the public tomorrow.


    As for herself, it was still not too late to wait until the day after tomorrow to reveal herself.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet the day after tomorrow, at Binhai City¡¯s seaside park!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi sent a message.


    In her opinion, since she was going to meet Lu Ping this time, there were many things that he should know.


    Lu Ping had also said that true love could overcome all obstacles.


    Since that was the case, she would let Lu Ping know the real her!


    Lu Ping naturally didn¡¯t have any objections.


    When he saw the news about Huang Xiaoqi, his heart pounded!


    After confirming the time to meet with Huang Xiaoqi, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He got out of bed and paced back and forth.


    Lu Zi asked curiously, ¡°Master, what are you doing? You¡¯re smiling so happily!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my wife!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Zi said in a low voice, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t she right next door?¡±


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If my wife hears this, wouldn¡¯t she misunderstand? You must remember, Huang Yiyi and I have nothing to do with each other. There is absolutely no love between us!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Zi didn¡¯t understand why her master had such a big reaction.


    After calming down, Lu Ping logged into the Primal Chaos Universe!


    He made a post in the forum of Binhai City!


    ¡°Tomorrow, we invite all the media outlets in Binhai City to come to Jinxiu Mountain and River area, Villa No. 55, at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon! By then, you will be admitted as a reporter, and Lu Chaotian will pay his respects to you!¡±


    Lu Ping also knew that he had to have something to attract people when he established his sect. In his opinion, the ID of Lu Chaotian was undoubtedly a golden signboard!


    It could make the name of the sect spread quickly.


    After all, the ID of Lu Chaotian was already the focus of everyone on Fengming Planet.


    The post had just been published when it started going viral.


    It was impossible for the ID of the poster to be fake, so many people began to follow the post.


    They all hoped to see the real face of Lu Chaotian!


    ¡°F*ck! Lu Chaotian is holding a press conference.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Awesome! I want to go and take a look too!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what they said? They want you to enter with a press card.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what are they announcing?¡±


    Everyone made guesses.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t read more. After making the post, he left.


    He immediately sent a message to crazy Huang, ¡°Have you prepared the manpower? I¡¯ve already made the post. There should be many media outlets coming tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No probs! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Looking at the other party¡¯s reply, Lu Ping continued to cultivate.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    The next afternoon, in front of the villa, there were people hired by Huang Xiaoqi to maintain order.


    Many media reporters came one after another!


    Then, they entered the courtyard of the villa.


    The press conference was held in the courtyard.


    Seeing that it was time, the media personnel were all curious!


    Who exactly was in this villa?


    Everyone was pondering.


    Lu Ping opened the villa door and walked out!


    He stood at the door and smiled at the reporters below, ¡°My name is Lu Ping, I am Lu Chaotian!¡±


    At this moment, the reporters had already started broadcasting the scene live!


    It could be said that countless people on Fengming Planet were paying attention to this place!


    After all, Lu Chaotian was able to reach the top of the Primal Chaos Gold Roll, and his combat strength could be said to be invincible among his peers!


    Such a strong person could be said to have unlimited potential!


    As expected, when Lu Ping said this, everyone was stunned!


    A reporter asked excitedly, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can log into my account at any time now!¡±


    Lu Ping said seriously.


    There was no such thing as a fake account in the Primal Chaos Universe.


    At this time, the audience watching the live broadcast all came to a realization!


    ¡°So this guy is Lu Chaotian! No wonder his teaching is so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? He¡¯s a famous swordsmanship teacher in Binhai City! But he resigned a few months ago!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Which school was he from?¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou Academy!¡±


    Many of the higher-ups of the sects were also watching the live broadcast. They were very curious as to what this guy was going to do.


    Lu Ping announced in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to announce the official establishment of the Seven Phoenixes sect, where I will be the sect leader. As for the details of the apprenticeship, I will announce it on the official website of the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    The official website of the Seven Phoenixes sect was designed and built by Cui Mengyao¡¯s mother, Lin Yueyin. She was originally working in an internet company. Although she wasn¡¯t in the technical department, she knew how to do things like this.


    After Lu Ping prepared to set up the sect, Huang Xiaoqi immediately hired her.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t found a suitable job.


    This killed two birds with one stone.


    It was just that no one knew about this website at the moment.


    As Lu Ping revealed the website address, many people flocked to it.


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    There were some details of the sect¡¯s infrastructure on the website¡­


    ¡°F*ck! This sect is so rich?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. A fifty-story building? Even many big sects don¡¯t have such a thing, right?¡±


    ¡°Wow, the training rooms are all made of star patterned steel! How much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°Look at the alchemy room. The pill furnaces are all top-grade magic treasures!¡±

 Chapter 244 - My Brother Lives off a Woman (2)

    In fact, Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaoqi to go so far.


    When he saw the introduction of these facilities, he was no different from these guys.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations! The host¡¯s sect reputation has spread over 10,000, Sect Reputation System activated!¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations! The host¡¯s sect reputation has spread over 1,000,000. The reward is the host¡¯s cultivation level being raised by three levels!¡±


    In an instant, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level skyrocketed!


    It rose to the ninth level of the Golden Core stage!


    This completely exceeded Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    But he was extremely happy in his heart!


    ¡°Ding dong! The number of Seven Phoenixes sect disciples has not reached the upper limit yet. You are unable to level up, please accept disciples as soon as possible!¡±


    The continuous notifications made Lu Ping feel very comfortable.


    At the same time, Lu Ping¡¯s soaring aura also stunned everyone present.


    Those watching the live broadcast could not tell, but those who were on the scene could.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, Lu Ping smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally broke through just now.¡±


    A reporter said to the live broadcast camera, ¡°Dear viewers, just now, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation has increased from the sixth level of the Golden Core stage to the ninth level of the Golden Core stage!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking kidding me?¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Increasing his cultivation by three levels at once?¡±


    ¡°I guess he used a cultivation method to conceal his cultivation!¡±


    At this time, the reporter looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, I would like to ask, since you have broken through to the ninth level of the Golden Core this time, do you still want to challenge this year¡¯s Primal Chaos Gold Roll?¡±


    Lu Ping fell into hesitation.


    To be honest, he hadn¡¯t thought about it yet.


    The reward of winning the Primal Chaos Gold Roll was indeed very good, but there was still more than half a year before the final matches. If Lu Ping received better rewards from the system during this period, it would be enough to increase his combat strength and foundation.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet! But if the conditions allow, and it is difficult to advance to the Nascent Soul stage in the short term, I will consider striving for the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!¡±


    Lu Ping told the truth.


    But in the ears of outsiders, these words were a little pretentious.


    ¡°No way? What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Is it that easy to make it onto the Primal Chaos Gold Roll?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Except for him, no one else has made it onto the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!¡±


    ¡°Maybe there will be one this year?¡±


    The live broadcast didn¡¯t last long. After Lu Ping announced the news, he waved the reporters away.


    Originally, he just wanted to expose his identity and gain some attention to the sect.


    Otherwise, as a cultivator in the Golden Core stage who hadn¡¯t even reached the Nascent Soul stage, no one would consider taking him as their master even if he shouted his lungs out.


    With Lu Ping¡¯s announcement, the Seven Phoenixes sect undoubtedly became the hot topic of discussion on the Fengming Planet.


    ¡°Establishing a sect at the ninth level of the Golden Core Stage, is it arrogant and ignorant, or does it have its benefits?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping is Lu Chaotian, his true identity has finally been exposed!¡±


    ¡°If you were a parent, would you let your child become a disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect?¡±


    The headlines of the news indicating that the Seven Phoenixes sect had officially opened entered the hearts of the people of Fengming Planet.


    However, many people only watched Lu Ping¡¯s sect for fun!


    Lu Ping was indeed very awesome!


    However, he was only in the Golden Core stage after all, and he was not even in the Nascent Soul stage.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Ping and Lu Chaotian¡¯s identity, they would probably mock him mercilessly.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    His current disciples were Lu Zi, Cui Mengyao, and Kong Jing.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Currently, the sect¡¯s maximum number of disciples was five.


    In other words, Lu Ping needed to take in two more disciples.


    However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t worried. This maximum number of disciples wasn¡¯t difficult in his eyes.


    Of course, it was fine to take in disciples beyond the sect¡¯s maximum number. It was just that those ordinary disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the blessings of the sect.


    At the Ten Thousand Buddha sect, after the live broadcast ended, a few monks gathered together.


    ¡°What do you think of this kid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very strange! If he started his own sect, it meant that there was no sect behind him! Otherwise, there was absolutely no need to make such a scene. But you and I both know the value of the Primal Chaos Gold Roll. I suspect that this kid might have obtained an ancient inheritance!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ perhaps he has fate with Buddha!¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou is the territory of the Azure Cloud sect. However, I heard that the Mountain and River Seal of the Azure Cloud sect has been taken away by someone recently!¡±


    ¡°Even the person who took the seal has to be wary. From the intelligence reports, his combat strength is extremely terrifying!¡±


    The monks discussed animatedly. However, it was very obvious that they had their eyes on Lu Ping.


    After all, fate with Buddha was a good tradition of Buddhism.


    What was useful was fate!


    On the other side, many sects in the state also knew Lu Ping¡¯s identity.


    In the Azure Cloud sect.


    The patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect sighed and said, ¡°This kid has the protection of Feng Zeming, so we don¡¯t need to think too much. Otherwise, if we could take him in, we might have been able to protect the Azure Cloud sect for 100,000 years!¡±


    That¡¯s right, 100,000 years was a conservative estimate. The lifespan of an ordinary Earth immortal was about that much.


    Once one¡¯s cultivation base broke through to become a Heaven Immortal, they would basically be able to gain eternal life.


    There were many people who had the same thoughts as the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. But for a time, no one dared to move.


    After all, the Azure Cloud sect hadn¡¯t made a statement yet.


    They didn¡¯t make a move either.


    Although the Azure Cloud sect had lost the Mountain and River Seal, their patriarch had the cultivation of an Earth immortal.


    He was one of the top experts of Fengming Planet.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much. At this moment, he had already escorted his parents and sister to the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    Although Huang Xiaoqi had erected a huge building, the mountain gate was still extremely magnificent.


    Moreover, some pavilions had been built nearby.


    It was made extremely beautiful.


    Although in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, this was a waste of money and was meaningless¡­


    ¡°Ding dong! The host¡¯s blood relatives will be able to join the sect and enjoy the treatment of a core disciple of the sect!¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed when he heard the notification.


    The system was very considerate. This way, Lu Ping¡¯s worries would be solved.


    However, it was normal. As the sect master, it would be ridiculous if his relatives couldn¡¯t enjoy the various blessings of the sect.


    ¡°Wow! Bro, you¡¯re really amazing! Such a tall building is ours?¡± Lu Yu exclaimed.


    In fact, even his parents were the same.


    At this moment, they were very excited!


    ¡°How did you have the money to build such a tall building?¡± Mrs. Lu asked worriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do something bad?¡±


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°I would like to, but think about it, even if I were to rob a bank, it would be difficult for me to rob so much money!¡±


    Seeing that the three of them were full of doubts, Lu Ping said, ¡°Although I am the sect leader, Huang Yiyi has also injected capital into it. She is responsible for the daily expenses and construction expenses of the sect, accounting for 40% of the shares!¡±


    Lu Yu understood what he meant. ¡°Bro, are you living off a woman?!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    ¡°Bullsh*t! We are cooperating! Do you not understand cooperation? She will get back her profits in the future!¡± Lu Ping was furious.


    Lu Yu pursed her lips and looked disapproving. ¡°Who are you trying to fool? If Sis didn¡¯t like you, would she have invested money in you?¡±


    Mrs. Lu also chimed in, ¡°Lu Ping, you can¡¯t let Yiyi down. She¡¯s a good girl!¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Lu Yu¡¯s nonsense! I have nothing to do with Huang Yiyi. We¡¯re just ordinary friends and partners!¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he also decided to lay his cards on the table. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯m going to meet with my online girlfriend tomorrow. I willbring her here instead. So don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 245 - The Appearance of the Phoenix (1)

    Lu Ping was very worried!


    What if his family¡¯s attitude caused a misunderstanding?


    Lu Yu curled her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking. Sis is such a nice person. She¡¯s beautiful, rich, and gentle. Why do you have to show up with your online girlfriend?¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu were also puzzled.


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°People have to have a conscience. Huang Yiyi is indeed very nice, but she and I have only known each other for less than a year. I¡¯ve been together with Xiaoqi for seven years. At that time, I didn¡¯t have anything. She was always with me. I can¡¯t just change my heart when I meet a rich person, right?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Lu Ping knew that he was moved by Huang Yiyi.


    But even if he was moved, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t really give up his long-standing feelings.


    In one¡¯s life, one could meet countless people of the opposite sex who were better than them.


    He couldn¡¯t change his mind just because he met one.


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made his family fall into silence.


    In the end, the Lu family were all kind people.


    In fact, what they said before was just because they liked Huang Yiyi.


    They entered the building as they spoke.


    There was basically no one in the building so far!


    The entire building was extremely quiet and seemed a little gloomy.


    Lu Yu moved closer to Lu Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s such a big house, it feels so scary!¡±


    Lu Ping laughed. ¡°What are you afraid of? Besides, who told you it¡¯s only us?¡±


    As they spoke, the elevator arrived at the top floor.


    The elevator hadn¡¯t opened yet.


    A white shadow pounced in from the elevator door!


    It was Cui Mengyao!


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Seeing Cui Mengyao¡¯s legs leave the ground and enter through the door, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    ¡°A ghost!¡±


    The little girl screamed.


    Not only her, even Lu Ping and his parents held their hands on their chests nervously!


    Lu Ping quickly comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, this is Cui Mengyao, one of my disciples. She¡¯s a spirit body, not a ghost!¡±


    In fact, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know the difference between the two, but in order to comfort his family, he could only explain it this way.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened.


    A huge purple dragon appeared at the elevator door!


    ¡°A snake¡­ No, a python!¡± Lu Yu¡¯s heartbeat, which had just calmed down, began to accelerate again.


    She directly hid in the corner of the elevator!


    As a little girl, she had no resistance against this kind of creature.


    Lu Ping hurriedly explained, ¡°This is also my disciple, Lu Zi!¡±


    Lu Yu was trembling in the corner of the elevator and asked in fear, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t any of your disciples human?¡±


    Speaking of this matter.


    Lu Ping was also very helpless! He smiled and said, ¡°There are people, but they haven¡¯t come yet!¡±


    Kong Jing¡­


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that this disciple of his, strictly speaking, couldn¡¯t be considered a purebred human.


    At this time, Lin Yueyin also walked over and said with a smile, ¡°The food is ready, please come in quickly.¡±


    Lu Ping led his family in.


    Nanny Liu had already prepared the food. Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu were also waiting.


    Seeing Lu Ping, the few of them quickly greeted him.


    Finally, the Lu family saw a normal person.


    Lu Yu¡¯s pale face recovered from the shock.


    However, during the meal, Lu Zi¡¯s huge snake head and Cui Mengyao, who was floating and playing, attracted Lu Yu¡¯s gaze from time to time.


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu came to her side.


    She asked curiously, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Looking at Huang Shiliu¡¯s exquisite face, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t tell if the child in front of her was a boy or a girl!


    However, looking at her short hair and male clothes, she still classified Huang Shiliu as a boy.


    Lu Yu raised her head slightly and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m fifteen years old. Call me big sis!¡±


    Huang Shiliu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Granddaughter, hello!¡±


    Bang! Huang Shiliu was struck by an invisible force and flew out!


    She smashed fiercely against the wall!


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she said, ¡°Huang Shiliu, are you crazy?¡±


    Huang Shiliu said aggrievedly, ¡°Human children are different!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. This devilish brat was really courting death.


    This time, Lu Ping didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop her.


    Huang Shiliu got up from the ground, and a big bump could be seen on her forehead!


    She covered her head and looked at Lu Ping, complaining, ¡°Lu Ping, look at her! She didn¡¯t keep her word and hit me again!¡±


    Lu Ping spread his hands, and a helpless expression appeared on his face, ¡°Then what can I do? You can¡¯t be so rude!¡±


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s big eyes sparkled with tears as she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡±


    Lu Ping walked in front of her and reached out to rub the bun on her head. He said gently, ¡°You can¡¯t call someone else your granddaughter. That would be disrespectful.¡±


    Huang Shiliu opened her mouth to explain. Suddenly, she sensed the strong murderous intent of Huang Xiaoqi¡­


    Actually, at her age, it was not a problem for her to even call Lu Yu¡¯s grandmother her granddaughter, let alone Lu Yu herself.


    However, some things couldn¡¯t be settled so simply!


    ¡°Big Sis¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Huang Shiliu cried out sadly.


    The whole family moved into the sect, and Lu Ping felt much more relaxed.


    The next morning, Lu Ping tidied himself up and carefully selected a set of clothes.


    He returned to Binhai City alone.


    After entering Binhai City, Lu Ping first found a flower store and bought a bunch of roses.

 Chapter 246 - The Appearance of the Phoenix (2)

    Lu Ping went to the seaside park in Binhai City.


    When he arrived at the park, he saw many people playing.


    Lu Ping looked at his phone. There were still two hours before the agreed time!


    He couldn¡¯t help it. Lu Ping was really nervous!


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here. Did you leave yet?¡±


    Lu Ping sent a message.


    Huang Xiaoqi quickly replied, ¡°Why are you going so early? I haven¡¯t chosen my clothes yet! Wait for me for a while!¡±


    That¡¯s right, at this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was still struggling with what clothes to wear.


    ¡°This dress is a little too bright¡­ Uh¡­ No matter what, Hubby will be scared today¡­¡±


    Time passed by slowly.


    Lu Ping was still waiting.


    At this moment, someone recognized Lu Ping!


    ¡°Lu Chaotian!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it really is him. is he waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Let¡¯s go get an autograph and take a photo together!¡±


    Even cultivators chased after celebrities.


    Then, Lu Ping found that more and more people gathered around him.


    Some of them even took out their phones and started filming!


    ¡°Bro, who are you waiting for here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re waiting for someone, right?¡±


    ¡°Can I, a Golden Core stage cultivator, become an elder in your sect?!¡±


    The people around him were all talking at the same time.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°All of you, give way. I¡¯m here today to meet someone! All of you are gathered here. In a while, my girlfriend won¡¯t be able to see me. What should I do? Give way!¡±


    Hearing this, the people around him became even more excited.


    ¡°Haha, bro, are you still dating someone online?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any photos for us to see?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t die from exposure, right?¡±


    Lu Ping had really underestimated the gossipy hearts of these people.


    After Lu Ping revealed his purpose, not only did no one retreat, but there were even more people.


    Lu Ping could only get up and fly away. He kept sending messages to Huang Xiaoqi to report his location.


    However, contrary to his expectations, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t reply at all.


    Seeing that the time was getting closer and closer, there were still many people taking pictures with their phones.


    Lu Ping was even more anxious.


    At this moment, all the sects on Fengming Planet suddenly became nervous.


    At the Ten Thousand Buddha sect, someone was flustered.


    ¡°The satellite has detected a violent Qi fluctuation near Binhai City. The fire-type Qi is gathering abnormally!¡±


    ¡°The fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger! It seems to be on the surface of the sea!¡±


    ¡°What is this?!¡±


    The monk stared at the satellite¡¯s monitor with his mouth agape.


    A huge phoenix emerged from the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Inform the world immediately! Prepare for a global war! The phoenix has appeared!¡±


    ¡°Activate the teleportation array! All human experts, head to Binhai City immediately!¡±


    ¡°Inform all the cultivators in Binhai City to prepare for battle!¡±


    As the strongest sect on Fengming planet, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was also responsible for protecting the human race.


    The teleportation formation could only be activated by consuming a large number of top-grade spirit stones, and it also required the consumption of teleportation talismans.


    Under extraordinary circumstances, it would definitely not be used!


    At the same time, Binhai City was also in an uproar!


    ¡°The phoenix has appeared in the sea and is flying toward Binhai City! All cultivators above the Fusion stage, gather quickly and head to the seaside to prepare to face the enemy! Ordinary cultivators, prepare to evacuate!¡±


    In an instant, everyone received the news from the Combat Readiness Department of Binhai City on their phones!


    The experts of various sects were dispatched one after another!


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi was flying in the air. Her pair of wings stretched out for thousands of miles, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. It was vast and mighty!


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t flying fast!


    In fact, she was a little slow!


    There was no other way. Huang Xiaoqi was also very nervous!


    He wouldn¡¯t be angry if she went to see him, right?


    What if he was really angry that she had lied to him?


    What if he couldn¡¯t accept her current state?


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s heart was uneasy.


    Although she had long been prepared to lay all his cards on the table, she was still somewhat hesitant when the time came. Therefore, her flying speed couldn¡¯t be said to be very fast.


    Lu Ping and the others also saw the news of the Combat Preparation Division!


    The cultivators who were originally playing on the beach fled one after another.


    But Lu Ping hesitated!


    After a moment, he gritted his teeth and decided to stay!


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t afraid, but because Lu Ping had the Mountain and River Seal in his hand, he knew clearly that this thing was the most precious treasure of the Azure Cloud sect!


    If it really came to a critical moment, having this thing might be helpful in the battle situation!


    Lu Ping hurriedly took out his phone, he sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi saying,¡±Baby, it might not be possible to meet today. Just now, the Combat Preparation Division sent a message saying that there¡¯s a phoenix outside Binhai City! It¡¯s coming to Binhai City. Quickly find a safe place to hide!¡±


    After sending the message, Lu Ping nervously looked at his phone. After looking at it for a while, he found that Huang Xiaoqi had no reaction at all.


    At this time, many cultivators had already started to gather by the seaside!


    These people all had high cultivations.


    Of course, this was only in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    The cultivators came one after another and began to set up a big formation to prepare to face the enemy!


    At the same time, Binhai City¡¯s big defensive formation was also opened!


    Everyone was ready.


    In fact, Huang Xiaoqi had also sensed the situation here.


    ¡°What are these guys doing?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t expect that these guys¡¯ imaginary enemy would be her.


    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes, these cultivators were like ants using dirt to build a dirt wall¡­


    At this time, the patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect also came to the scene as well as the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect!


    2

 Chapter 247 - The Appearance of the Phoenix (3)

    All the sects of the various regions gathered their experts to rush over at the first possible moment!


    In the face of external enemies, the human race was still very united.


    Abbot Hui Ming, the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash. Let me go and communicate with the phoenix first to see what it wants! If it can not start a war, try not to start a war! If it starts a war, the survival of the human race will be in our hands. I hope that everyone will not be afraid to advance!¡±


    Everyone responded with a loud bang!


    Lu Ping, who was behind the crowd, felt a little helpless.


    His current situation was too bumpy!


    The fact that there was a phoenix on Fengming Planet had always been a legend. However, from what Lu Ping knew of the records, no one had ever seen the real body of this Phoenix. Most of the rumors were just a fleeting glimpse.


    The credibility was not high.


    However, he had never expected that there would be a day when he would be able to see a Phoenix.


    As he was thinking, he saw Abbot Hui Ming among the group of cultivators looking at Lu Ping.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you are only in the ninth level of the Golden Core stage! Please evacuate. Otherwise, once the war starts, you might be affected!¡±


    Lu Ping raised his head and said loudly, ¡°I have my own secret method. The combat power I can display is not inferior to that of the Fusion stage! So please take a look!¡±


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Lu Ping would not return the Mountain and River Seal.


    However, if it was really said that Binhai City and even the human race were in imminent danger, Lu Ping would not be stingy.


    The main thing was that the current situation was still unknown.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s confidence, Abbot Hui Ming said, ¡°If you want to stay, then stay. But if we really fight, no one will care about you!¡±


    What he said was right. The phoenix was an ancient divine beast. No one knew how powerful it was, and no one could guarantee what would happen.


    As for Lu Ping, even if he was courting death, Hui Ming couldn¡¯t care about it now.


    Everyone stood in the air. Some people¡¯s eyes were firm, while others were nervous!


    Finally, on the surface of the sea, a huge phoenix appeared.


    Huang Xiaoqi spread her wings and didn¡¯t even flutter them.


    However, her speed wasn¡¯t too slow.


    Her entire body was burning with holy flames, and the surface of the sea beneath her was actually being continuously burned by the high temperature, causing steam to rise.


    The surface of the sea for thousands of miles seemed to be boiling as it continuously churned.


    Looking at the power of the Divine Beasts of Heaven and Earth, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.


    It was terrifying!


    Right at this moment, Binhai City¡¯s city defense array rose up and then it shattered!


    That¡¯s right, it shattered!


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t even touch the array with her real body. She just used the scorching flames on her body to shatter it!


    It was too terrifying.


    Abbot Hui Ming of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He braced himself and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you, a phoenix, appeared in this world. Please tell me, if there is anything that needs to be done, I will do my best to complete it!¡±


    His voice spread out in a vast and mighty manner!


    His posture was very low. There was nothing he could do. Although he was prepared to fight to the death in his heart, no one would want to die if they could avoid it.


    With his cultivation of the sixth level of the Earth Immortal stage, when he saw Huang Xiaoqi, he could feel the terrifying gap between them.


    He didn¡¯t even feel that he had any chance of winning.


    Even though he had two numinous treasures in his hands, some opponents didn¡¯t even need to try to know that they were inferior.


    Only by seeing Huang Xiaoqi with his own eyes could he feel the terrifying gap between them.


    The difference was that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have such a feeling!


    This phoenix¡¯s aura was indeed terrifying.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know why, but he could feel a trace of familiarity from her body.


    He and Huang Xiaoqi lived together day and night, so they were extremely familiar with each other¡¯s aura. That was why he had this feeling at this moment.


    Huang Xiaoqi was too lazy to answer this old monk in front of her.


    She only had eyes for Lu Ping! She flew forward.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t stop, the old monk waved his hand, and a huge purple-gold bowl flew into the sky! In an instant, it became a hundred meters in size!


    From a human¡¯s perspective, this size was already very terrifying.


    However, the moment the purple-gold bowl shot out a golden light¡­


    A flame flew out from Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s body.


    Boom! The purple-gold bowl was sent flying.


    The light on it dimmed instantly, and the old monk spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice traveled into his ears!


    At this moment, the flying sword in another sect master¡¯s hand flew out. His eyes were filled with determination, and he shouted with a face that looked like he was ready to die, ¡°Today, all of you will fight to the death with me! Protect the human world!¡±


    If the most powerful sect in Buddhism was the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, then the most powerful sect in Taoism was the Dao Profound sect.


    ¡°Yes!¡± A large group of cultivators responded with a loud bang!


    At this moment, some people had already begun to retreat silently!


    Under the terrifying pressure of Huang Xiaoqi, some people still lost their courage.


    Moreover, seeing the attack of the most powerful human expert, Abbot Hui Ming, not have any effect, many people felt despair!


    Lu Ping reached out and touched the Mountain and River Seal, preparing to return this thing to the Azure Cloud sect. Perhaps it could be of some help to the battle situation!


    But at this moment, Huang Xiaoqi stared at Lu Ping and shouted loudly, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s me, Huang Xiaoqi! I¡¯m your girlfriend!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Love is Delicious (1)

    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice was heard.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    What was this phoenix saying?Hubby?


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Lu Ping, who was about to return the Mountain and River Seal, stopped moving. His face was full of shock.


    He looked at the phoenix in the sky that covered the sky and the flames rising from its body.


    He fell into deep thought!


    She was Huang Xiaoqi?


    His online lover?


    Was this a f*cking Nascent Soul stage cultivator?


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t human?


    This surprise was too big.


    ¡°Who is it calling?¡±


    ¡°Is this phoenix crazy?¡±


    At this moment, a golden light flashed and Huang Xiaoqi returned to her human form.


    Amidst the flames that filled the sky, a beautiful woman appeared. Her exquisite facial features and fiery red dress were extremely beautiful in the midst of the flames.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s beauty, coupled with the fireworks that filled the sky, was incredibly beautiful.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    She transformed into her human form and stared at Lu Ping as she shouted, ¡°Lu Ping! I love you!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was extremely nervous!


    She didn¡¯t know how Lu Ping would react to this.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened.


    Crazy Huang?!


    What the f*ck?!


    Lu Ping completely fell into a state of doubt.


    At this moment, he came to his senses!


    Could it be that this woman already knew about her!


    ¡®She was deliberately being a sucker by my side. And she¡¯s a Phoenix?¡¯


    At this time, Lu Ping suddenly thought of his cultivation technique!


    A grade S cultivation technique actually appeared in the library, and there was even that strange introduction!


    So, in the end, he didn¡¯t escape this woman!


    Was he angry?


    More or less!


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t move!


    But everyone¡¯s eyes were already focused on him. There were thousands of cultivators present.


    They were all the ones with the highest cultivations on Fengming Planet.


    At this moment, they looked at Lu Ping in a daze.


    What was going on?


    Finally, Lu Ping opened his mouth to speak.


    His expression was somewhat disappointed as he said in a low voice, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi did not deny it.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze was slightly desolate. ¡°So you were deceiving me?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping¡¯s desolate expression and felt her heart ache!


    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to come to your side as soon as possible¡­ to see what kind of person the person I love is¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi explained clumsily.


    She, who had always had a sharp tongue, was now stuttering.


    It could be seen how nervous she was.


    No matter how high her cultivation was, in front of the person she liked, she was still just a young girl in love.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, everyone seemed to have guessed something.


    ¡°The two of them should be meeting for the first time!¡±


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd mustered up the courage to guess.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be in a stalemate.


    Abbot Hui Ming flew directly to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said with a kind expression, ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ I have something to say, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not!¡±


    The distraught Lu Ping really wanted him to get lost.


    In fact, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t really angry. It was just that he couldn¡¯t digest so much information in such a short time.


    However, he was already so old, and his cultivation was strong¡­


    It was impossible for him to scold him.


    ¡°Master, what do you have to say?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    Abbot Hui Ming cleared his throat, and a smile hung on his face. He said, ¡°Fate is wonderful. I think you should treasure the rare and heavenly good fortune!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the big bald man in the monk robe in front of him.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say?


    A Buddhist monk turned into a love guru?


    How could he know that Abbot Hui Ming was already thousands of years old and had seen many kinds of people.


    From the way Huang Xiaoqi looked, it was obvious that she was very interested in Lu Ping.


    As the saying goes, people in love are irrational.


    In Abbot Hui Ming¡¯s opinion, it was best not to provoke this phoenix at this time!


    Who knew if she would lose her mind and turn to do something unpredictable once she was rejected?


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect flew over.


    He moved to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Ping, I think it¡¯s better for you not to reject her. This person¡¯s appearance can be said to be top-notch, and she has a deep affection for you. She¡¯s a good match! And for the sake of the human race¡­ you have to consider the overall situation.¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless. He looked at Huang Xiaoqi in the distance.


    He asked softly, ¡°Then, should I call you Huang Xiaoqi? Or Huang Yiyi?¡±


    ¡°Huang Xiaoqi!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were full of nervousness as she said the truth, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, but at that time, you insisted on not showing up. I¡­ I really couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    ¡°Be together!¡±


    An unknown sect¡¯s patriarch directly shouted.


    At this moment, all the cultivators reacted.


    Everyone present was not a fool. There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, and that was not to anger the woman in front of them.


    Therefore, everyone shouted one after another.


    ¡°Be together!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. This was probably the most terrifying crowd in history.


    All of them were experts.


    At this moment, they were all gathered here shouting.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She directly flew towards Lu Ping and everyone made way¡­


    The main reason was that no one dared stop her.


    Huang Xiaoqi came to Lu Ping¡¯s side and glared at Abbot Hui Ming and Azure Cloud Patriarch. The two of them tactfully flew far away.

 Chapter 249 - : Love is Delicious (2)

    Only then did Huang Xiaoqi lower her head and say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly smiled. He took out the fresh flowers from his storage ring and held them in front of Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Now that you know your mistake, don¡¯t lie to me next time!¡±


    Lu Ping stretched out his hand and caressed Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hair.


    He looked at the extremely familiar woman in front of him.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hair was very soft and felt very nice between his fingers.


    Lu Ping leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re actually not crazy!¡±


    When Huang Xiaoqi heard Lu Ping¡¯s joke, the worry on her face was gone, but it was replaced by endless joy as she directly dived into Lu Ping¡¯s embrace.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the human cultivators heaved a huge sigh of relief!


    This was really good.


    After all, facing that terrifying Phoenix was something no one wanted. Moreover, no one wanted to become its enemy.


    However, among these people, there was no lack of people who were pondering over Lu Ping¡¯s existence. At this moment, all the thoughts in their minds were swept away.


    ¡°By the way, why did you transform into a phoenix and fly here?¡± Lu Ping looked curiously at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi said softly, ¡°I was thinking of telling you everything. Think about it, if I told you that I¡¯m a phoenix, would you believe me? That¡¯s why I directly flew here.¡±


    To Huang Xiaoqi, it didn¡¯t matter what the other humans thought.


    The only thing she cared about was Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping hugged Huang Xiaoqi in his arms, and his heartbeat sped up.


    In fact, Huang Xiaoqi was the same. Her face was flushed. After all, she had never been in contact with a man before.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi raised her head slightly and closed her eyes!


    Anyway, this was how it played out in TV dramas.


    Lu Ping looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    He also had the urge to kiss her, but he restrained himself.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°So many people are watching!¡±


    Lu Ping still didn¡¯t want to perform in front of everyone.


    Huang Xiaoqi came to her senses.


    Sometimes, it was like this. Both sides only had each other in their eyes. Even if there were thousands of people around them, they didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    The two held hands and flew away together.


    Only the big shots of various sects were left with blank faces.


    Abbot Hui Ming turned around to look at everyone and said in a deep voice, ¡°I think we should talk!¡±


    That¡¯s right. After such a thing happened, everyone had to make preparations.


    No matter what, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s existence would completely affect the current situation of Fengming Planet. At the very least, in their eyes, it was like this.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi flew back together.


    The two of them entered their sect.


    As soon as they entered their sect, they saw a group of people waiting.


    There was nothing they could do. Lu Ping¡¯s sudden appearance was something that everyone present was very curious about.


    Seeing the two of them return hand in hand, everyone was greatly surprised!


    Lu Yu asked curiously, ¡°Bro, didn¡¯t you go to meet your girlfriend? Why did you come back with Big Sis?¡±


    Mrs. Lu glared at her and smiled. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Can¡¯t you see that your brother is holding hands with Yiyi? I told you online dating isn¡¯t reliable.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi quickly said, ¡°Auntie, actually, I¡¯m Lu Ping¡¯s online girlfriend. My real name is Huang Xiaoqi¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    At this time, Huang Shiliu came out from the side wearing a skirt. Her hair had grown back.


    To her, it was very easy.


    A little girl with delicate features appeared.


    She said smugly, ¡°Haha! You guys didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±


    She deliberately didn¡¯t say anything, waiting to see the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.


    At this moment, she was very satisfied.


    Lin Yueyin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. I always thought that Miss Huang only liked Lu Ping. I didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would be in love.¡±


    At this time, Lu Ping walked in front of Huang Shiliu!


    He frowned and said, ¡°Shiliu, aren¡¯t you a boy?¡±


    Huang Shiliu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a girl! It was my sister who insisted that I pretend to be a boy! I¡¯m not a real boy!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    He turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi turned her face to the side and kicked the ground, she said casually, ¡°What could I do? At that time, in order to give you some money, I could only lie about having a younger brother¡­ Later on, I said that I would move in with you. I didn¡¯t want Shiliu to pretend to be a boy anymore, so I exposed myself.¡±


    Lu Ping walked over to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s side and kissed her gently on the face. He said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled. She smiled very happily and blissfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Huang Shiliu made a disgusting gesture! ¡°You¡¯re not shy either!¡±


    Lu Ping berated, ¡°Huang Shiliu, if you keep acting weird, I¡¯ll punish you.¡±


    Now that the two of them had laid their cards on the table.


    Lu Ping felt even more confident.


    Huang Shiliu turned around and ran away.


    The group of people went back to the building.


    They left separately. Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi went to her room together.


    After entering the room, Lu Ping hugged Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve used so many of my things anyway. You don¡¯t mind using a little more, right?¡±


    She wanted to help Lu Ping raise his cultivation.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t mind.

 Chapter 250 - Love is Delicious (3)

    However, before that, there were still some questions that needed to be answered.


    ¡°You gave me the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Xiaoqi immediately admitted.


    Lu Ping slapped his forehead. ¡°I knew it! How could it have such a ridiculous description. But speaking of which, what about the follow-up cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said helplessly, ¡°This cultivation technique is a simplified version of the Nine Revolutions mystic art. It¡¯s for ordinary humans to cultivate. I only obtained a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation technique.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned. ¡°Why did you simplify it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that the cultivation techniques cultivated by these powerful creatures are the same as those cultivated by ordinary humans? Although humans were created by Nuwa in the form of her Dao body, the difference between humans and the ancient creatures could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. If one were to directly cultivate the cultivation techniques cultivated by the ancient creatures, one¡¯s progress would probably be extremely slow, and one would not be able to succeed even if one¡¯s lifespan was exhausted. This was especially true for cultivation techniques like the Nine Revolutions mystic art. Even among the ancient creatures, only those with strong physiques could cultivate it! Moreover, the Nine Revolutions mystic art is a top-tier cultivation technique of the Daoist sect!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless¡­


    ¡°Then what should I do in the future?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There are many cultivation techniques, but you just need to switch to other cultivation techniques. After you become an immortal, you can find a cultivation technique that you can cultivate for a long time.¡±


    Lu Ping fell into silence. During this period of time, he was very satisfied with the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art.


    After knowing its origins, he placed even more importance on it.


    ¡°If I cultivate the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art and become an immortal, is it possible for me to cultivate the Nine Revolutions mystic art?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    After all, from what he knew, the Nine Revolutions mystic art could be considered a top-tier cultivation technique. In the legends of his previous life, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian both cultivated this cultivation technique.


    Their combat strength was extremely formidable.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly reacted.


    Nine Revolutions mystic technique?


    Ancient creatures?


    Nuwa created humans?


    Why did this sound wrong?


    Lu Ping asked with a strange expression, ¡°Baby, the Nine Revolutions mystic art you mentioned, could it be that Sun Wukong and Yang Jian cultivated it?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi also reacted. Lu Ping seemed to accept her words very quickly.


    And about this question¡­


    ¡°Hubby, do you know them? Logically speaking, Fengming Planet shouldn¡¯t have the Primeval Inheritance!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said, puzzled.


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said seriously, ¡°Can you tell me what you know about the Primeval Inheritance?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi began to speak slowly.


    The more Lu Ping listened, the more aware he became.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Primeval Inheritance in his memories? The Journey to the West?


    When he heard about the Journey to the West, the story finally began to change.


    He heard Huang Xiaoqi say, ¡°After the Primeval Inheritance broke into the universe, it continued to form galaxies and expand. As for the powerful creatures, they all left and took away a lot of humans.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed, ¡°The creativity of the humans is very interesting. They can research many interesting things and make many delicious dishes. After all, a long life has to be interesting.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Huang Xiaoqi continued in a deep voice, ¡°Our Phoenix clan was on the verge of extinction during the great calamity. However, after the universe changed, the control of the Heavenly Court slowly became insufficient. The Phoenix clan took the opportunity to break away and only then did they grow stronger.¡±


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought!


    This world was different from what he thought.


    He originally thought it was a world of technological cultivation, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a world of mythical inheritance.


    ¡°Hubby, you have to increase your strength as soon as possible. After all, you are still too weak now,¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I think there is no need to be too hasty. I still want to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, and finally the Nine Revolutions mystic technique!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth was wide open as she muttered, ¡°If you want this technique, I don¡¯t have it either.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t have it, but there is one in the Primal Chaos Universe! The last time I entered Enlightenment mode, I directly comprehended the Golden Core stage Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art from within. I think that as long as I can enter it, there is a possibility of me comprehending the subsequent techniques!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s smile suddenly froze.


    Primal Chaos Universe?!


    Purple Firmament Palace?


    At first, he thought that it was merely a simulation. But now, it seemed that since there really was the Journey to the West in this world, could they allow ordinary people to imitate these things?


    ¡°Who made the Primal Chaos Universe?¡± Lu Ping asked with a frown.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°That was done by the Dao ancestor. Only some powerful living races know about this. However, most of its functions are open to cultivators below the immortal level. In order to connect the entire universe, other than the Dao ancestor¡¯s Jade Butterfly of Destiny, no other magic treasure can do such a thing.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed.


    The development of the era had completely exceeded his imagination.


    The Dao ancestor had used the Jade Butterfly to create the universe.


    Who could have thought of such a thing?


    ¡°Then what is his purpose for doing this?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Who knows? Maybe he just wants to make it easier for ordinary cultivators to cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 251 - I Have a System (1)

    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations on establishing a sect. The sect contribution system has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Host, please make arrangements for the Scripture Pavilion as soon as possible.¡±


    Lu Ping went outside. The Scripture Pavilion was a building given by the system as a reward. Lu Ping needed to choose a place.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping decided to place it on a mountain some distance away from the sect building.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he was surrounded by lush forests and lush greenery.


    ¡°Place the Scripture Pavilion here!¡± Lu Ping said.


    ¡°Ding dong! The current venue is unsuitable for the Scripture Pavilion. There are too many obstacles on the ground. Host, please clear it.¡±


    With Lu Ping¡¯s current ability, clearing out a piece of empty land was still very easy.


    He took out Ming Lei. For a moment, thunder flashed and sword Qi filled the air.


    Soon, an empty space was cleared out.


    Then, a tall building was erected.


    However, compared to the building built by Huang Xiaoqi, the Scripture Pavilion was completely different.


    It was nine stories tall and had an ancient twist.


    Lu Ping stood in front of the Scripture Pavilion.


    He curiously reached out his hand and pushed the door open.


    As soon as he entered, he saw rows and rows of bookshelves. However, at this moment, the bookshelves were all full.


    This was completely out of Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    Lu Ping went up to take a book.


    ¡°Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, Foundation Establishment stage grade SSS cultivation technique.¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Ping was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be a cultivation technique that he cultivated.


    Lu Ping looked over the books and discovered that all the cultivation techniques and techniques that he cultivated appeared on the bookshelves one by one.


    Lu Ping put down the book and continued to look to the side.


    He found that the first floor was full of Foundation Establishment stage cultivation techniques.


    There was no low level cultivation technique. Everything was between grade A and grade SSS.


    Lu Ping then went upstairs and slowly found that the first seven floors of the Scripture Pavilion were obviously determined by cultivation level.


    He came to the third floor, which was the cultivation technique area of the Nascent Soul stage, and looked through the books one by one.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    ¡°Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, Nascent Soul stage grade SSS cultivation technique.¡±


    This was the cultivation technique he wanted the most at this moment.


    Lu Ping was ecstatic, and immediately opened it!


    ¡°Ding dong! Looking through this cultivation technique will consume 200,000 sect contribution points. Host, do you want to learn it?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned for a moment before looking at the attributes of the sect contribution points.


    At this moment, there was a ranking on the sect contribution points:


    Huang Xiaoqi: 10,000,000


    2


    Lu Ping: 100,000


    Lin Yueyin: 5,000


    Nanny Liu: 300


    Huang Shiliu: 0


    Cui Mengyao: 0


    His own contribution points were only 100,000, it was simply not enough!


    Other than Lin Yueyin, who had 5,000 points, and Nanny Liu, who had 300 points, everyone else had 0 points!


    Lin Yueyin was the one who set up the website, while Nanny Liu was in charge of cooking. As for the rest, they really did not seem to have made any contributions to the sect.


    ¡°Why do I only have 100,000 contribution points?¡±


    Lu Ping was extremely unconvinced.


    The system gave an explanation: ¡°The host opened a sect and received a reward of 100,000 contribution points.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too little?¡± Lu Ping felt very wronged, ¡°Why does Xiaoqi have 10 million?¡±


    ¡°The system detected that Huang Xiaoqi has made a significant and indelible contribution to the sect¡¯s construction, so her contribution points are 10 million.¡±


    Seeing the system¡¯s explanation, Lu Ping said unwillingly, ¡°But you have to know that the two of us are split 60-40. She is a shareholder, so I should have 60% of the contribution points. She has 10 million, so I should have at least 13 million! At the very least, we should split the 10 million. I should have 6 million, and she gets 4 million!¡± Lu Ping analyzed seriously.


    ¡°Host, please work hard to develop and strengthen the sect and obtain contribution points.¡±


    Obviously, the system did not want to agree with Lu Ping¡¯s statement.


    Lu Ping only struggled for a moment. Seeing that the system was not fooled, Lu Ping asked another question, ¡°What¡¯s going on with these cultivation techniques?¡±


    ¡°The sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion randomly collects cultivation techniques from all over the world to satisfy the cultivation needs of the sect¡¯s disciples. After all the personal disciples have reached the Foundation Establishment stage, every time their cultivation breaks through the current stage, the host, as the sect master, can allow the personal disciples to enter and pick a cultivation technique once for free.¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he could not randomly pick a cultivation technique, every time his personal disciple¡¯s cultivation broke through, he would be given a chance to pick a cultivation technique.


    Obviously, this was the same as the rules of most sects.


    After that, he would need to accumulate sect contribution points.


    After Lu Ping understood, he looked over again. including the cultivation techniques he needed, as well as all kinds of cultivation techniques of different levels and attributes, it could be said that they were all inclusive.


    All of them were in the Scripture Pavilion.


    There was no need to mention the cultivation techniques after that. Lu Ping went all the way to the eighth floor.


    After he went up, there were fewer bookshelves.


    He took out a random book.


    ¡°Tiangang Thirty-Six Revolutions.¡±


    Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He looked down again, and a familiar cultivation technique appeared on this level.


    ¡°Disha Seventy-two Revolutions.¡±


    ¡°Nine Revolutions mystic art!¡±


    This was what Lu Ping wanted the most.


    Looking at these cultivation techniques, Lu Ping¡¯s blood boiled. With these things, the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s foundation would not be inferior to any sect in the world.


    At this moment, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but want to go to the ninth floor to take a look.


    There were such cultivation techniques on the first eight floors. What was on the ninth floor?


    Lu Ping arrived before the ninth floor of the Scripture Pavilion.


    However, a gentle force stopped him from going up.


    ¡°Host¡¯s cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the immortal stage. You are unable to ascend to the ninth floor. Your authority can not be activated.¡±

 Chapter 252 - I Have a System (2)

    This result made Lu Ping feel a little helpless.


    He didn¡¯t know how many years it would take to get to the immortal stage.


    Lu Ping turned around and went downstairs. Suddenly, he thought of someone¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi!


    She should be able to do it, right?


    It was just like what Huang Xiaoqi said.


    Lu Ping took out his phone!


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m at the north side of the building. I¡¯ve set up the Scripture Pavilion, come over quickly.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi hung up the phone, her face full of confusion.


    This guy set up the Scripture Pavilion?


    But how?


    To be honest, Huang Xiaoqi was already thinking about the sect¡¯s cultivation technique. This wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for her to obtain.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Lu Ping to actually set up a Scripture Pavilion.


    Huang Xiaoqi directly opened the window and flew out.


    She quickly found the Scripture Pavilion.


    When she saw this building, Huang Xiaoqi was stunned!


    Where did this come from?


    It couldn¡¯t have been built by Lu Ping himself, right?


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi saw Lu Ping coming out of the Scripture Pavilion. He waved at her and said, ¡°Come in quickly!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi walked over. The two of them naturally held hands.


    Lu Ping felt her soft hand.


    He was even more delighted.


    In the past, he had felt guilty because this hand had touched him.


    Now it was completely different.


    ¡°Hubby, how did you get into the Scripture Pavilion?¡±


    The two of them held hands and wanted to enter, but Huang Xiaoqi was blocked outside the door!


    Huang Xiaoqi widened her eyes. She was blocked by an invisible force.


    With her cultivation, this kind of situation had not happened for many years.


    At this time, Lu Ping received a notification.


    ¡°Access options for Huang Xiaoqi to the Scripture Pavilion.


    1. Temporary access, set the number of times


    2. Free access.


    3. Forbidden entry¡±


    Obviously, even though Huang Xiaoqi had a lot of contribution points, and had the title of deputy sect master, these things were not approved by the system.


    All the permissions still had to be opened up by Lu Ping!


    ¡°Baby, please wait a moment.¡± Lu Ping said as he opened up the right of free passage for Huang Xiaoqi.


    She felt the power to stop her disappear.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were even more surprised.


    That power could stop her, but it came and went without a trace.


    She couldn¡¯t sense it at all.


    How could Lu Ping, an Golden Core stage cultivator, do such a thing?


    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s going on with the Scripture Pavilion?¡±


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi in front of him.


    Lu Ping hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually¡­ I have the system.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened.


    She tilted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re the main character?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was overjoyed. ¡°I told you I was the female lead! That¡¯s right!¡±


    In reality, with the system displaying all sorts of functions, it could no longer be hidden.


    How would he explain how all these crazy cultivation techniques were inside?


    Moreover, Huang Xiaoqi was one of the people closest to him. At the same time, only Huang Xiaoqi could cover up the matter of these cultivation techniques for him.


    The two of them entered the Scripture Pavilion. As they walked, Huang Xiaoqi curiously looked at the cultivation techniques on the side.


    ¡°This system is so powerful. It has all kinds of cultivation techniques, and the level is so high!¡± Huang Xiaoqi sighed.


    Some cultivation techniques, in her opinion, were also rare cultivation techniques.


    ¡°By the way, hubby, what kind of system is this system of yours? I read that in novels, many systems are very strange.¡±


    ¡°I have the Super Tutor system!¡± Lu Ping answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi laughed, ¡°I was wondering why you insisted on becoming a teacher and setting up some sect. So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    This way, many things that they couldn¡¯t figure out could be figured out.


    The two went all the way up to the third floor.


    Lu Ping came in front of the Nascent Soul stage cultivation technique and smiled, ¡°Honey, come and help!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi walked in front of the cultivation technique and took a look. She naturally understood what Lu Ping meant.


    ¡°You can look at it yourself. What do you need my help with?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    Lu Ping said honestly, ¡°There are many cultivation techniques here, but they require sect contribution points. this cultivation technique costs 200,000 points. The system is very stingy. I only received 100,000 contribution points when I started my own sect.¡±


    ¡°Then how much do I have?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was very curious.


    ¡°10 million.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m amazing.¡± Huang Xiaoqi laughed smugly.


    Lu Ping pursed his lips.


    ¡®Is that you being amazing? That¡¯s money being amazing!¡¯


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the cultivation technique and said curiously, ¡°But even if I get it now, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±


    ¡°Let me see if you can get it for me to cultivate. If it¡¯s possible, then I¡¯ll choose to break through!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    In reality, he had asked the system about this question earlier, but the system only gave him a mission for him to explore it on his own.


    Looking at the cultivation technique in front of him, Huang Xiaoqi raised her head and said proudly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you for something in exchange!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want a kiss!¡±


    Lu Ping had already thought of this¡­


    But he was a little embarrassed to actually do it.


    How could he endure it when he heard Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s request?


    In any case, there was no one else here.


    After a while, Huang Xiaoqi picked up the cultivation technique.


    A cold mechanical voice sounded from the bookshelf in front of them, ¡°Currently, Huang Xiaoqi has 10 million sect contribution points, and the cultivation technique requires 200,000 contribution points. Do you want to learn it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi chose to learn it without hesitation.

 Chapter 253 - I Have a System (3)

    A golden light entered Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mind.


    After a moment, Huang Xiaoqi opened her eyes, shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t teach it. I can only learn it by myself.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    This cultivation technique could not be taught in private.


    ¡°What a pity! It seems that the idea of taking advantage of the loophole has failed!¡± Lu Ping said helplessly.


    It seemed that he could only think of a way to get some contribution points.


    Seeing that Lu Ping was a little disappointed, Huang Xiaoqi said helplessly, ¡°This restriction is very strong, far stronger than ordinary spirit contracts. If I want to teach the cultivation technique, I will be forcefully stopped. Even my cultivation is not good enough. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lu Ping held Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°There are still good things up there!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still more good stuff?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping immediately went up to the eighth floor!


    After entering the eighth floor, Huang Xiaoqi cried out in shock!


    ¡°These are all the orthodox mantras and abhijnas of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!¡±


    The Orthodox mantras and abhijnas of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were the mantras and abhijnas passed down by the Dao ancestor.


    These mantras and abhijnas were extremely powerful and could not be cultivated by ordinary people.


    The Phoenix tribe was also an ancient celestial race.


    But speaking of which, in the middle of the great calamity, there were almost no casualties. Many cultivation techniques and divine abilities had already been lost prior to that. Although they could still be said to be powerful by relying on their innate talent, some of these cultivation techniques were extremely useful to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi was reading one book after another, hesitating which one to choose. Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, there¡¯s still one more level up there.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi came back to her senses and was pulled to the stairs by Lu Ping, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up there. My cultivation isn¡¯t high enough, so I can¡¯t go up. You can go up and take a look. Tell me when you come back. If you can¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi focused her mind and walked up!


    ¡°Entering the ninth floor to comprehend the dao requires 8,000,000 contribution points. Do you want to go up?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    She walked up.


    Huang Xiaoqi went up to the ninth floor, but there was nothing on the ninth floor. There were only praying mats placed on it.


    She walked to one of the praying mats and sat down cross-legged.


    The next second!


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s consciousness became blurry.


    Everything seemed to have become unusual.


    Chaos! It was the origin of all things.


    It gave birth to innate gods and powerful existences.


    Dragons and phoenixes were two of them.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was a seed in the chaos.


    She had lost her physical body.


    It was as if she only had spiritual sense.


    The phoenix¡¯s body was strong.


    But the ancestral phoenix¡¯s body was the most powerful.


    It was different from the physical body of ordinary creatures.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was constantly sensing the construction of the laws before the birth of the ancestral phoenix.


    From a speck of dust, she slowly achieved the great dao.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was in a very strange position.


    She was both a bystander and a participant.


    But she didn¡¯t have any independent ability.


    No one knew what she would gain from this epiphany.


    However, at this moment, Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t think about this much.


    The flow of time accelerated.


    Originally, it would take hundreds of millions of years or even one billion years to slowly construct something. During this period of time, the system¡¯s power would extract its essence and demonstrate it.


    Because in the process of evolution, there was a large amount of meaningless time wasted. But now, only the purest part was displayed in front of Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi was completely addicted to it!


    Who knew how long this process would take?

 Chapter 254 - Challenge (1)

    Huang Xiaoqi was cultivating in seclusion.


    In other words, she hadn¡¯t come out ever since she entered¡­


    It had been three days.


    Lu Ping was also very helpless, but he just couldn¡¯t go up.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s room, he looked in the direction of the Scripture Pavilion and sighed.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Huang Shiliu came in.


    ¡°Well done! Lu Ping!¡± Huang Xiaoqi had disappeared. The happiest person was this brat!


    ¡°I want to go out and play!¡±


    This was the reason why she came to look for Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping frowned.


    ¡°If you want to play, then go ahead. Why are you talking to me about this?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the city with Mengyao! We want to buy a dress!¡± Huang Shiliu said, ¡°But Mengyao¡¯s mother said that she wants your permission.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned. ¡°How are you and Mengyao going out?¡±


    After all, Cui Mengyao¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t normal at all.


    ¡°Hehe, I asked Feng Zeming to get me a soul nurturing ring. Although it¡¯s not as good as yours, it¡¯s no problem for me to take Mengyao out!¡±


    ¡°Cui Mengyao wants to go too?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    Huang Shiliu quickly turned her head and waved her hand. Cui Mengyao nervously floated into the room.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I haven¡¯t been outside for a long time¡­¡±


    These words were true. Ever since she moved to the villa, Cui Mengyao had spent most of her time in the villa with Huang Shiliu, cultivating.


    If it was before, Lu Ping might have rejected her.


    But now that he knew Huang Shiliu¡¯s identity, Lu Ping was sure that ordinary people were definitely no match for this ¡°child¡±.


    If there was no problem with safety, then it was not impossible to agree!


    ¡°Then you guys go ahead and try not to cause any trouble!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu and warned, ¡°If you cause any trouble, I will tell your sister when she comes out of seclusion!¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Shiliu made a face at Lu Ping.


    ¡°Heh! Who knows how long my sister will be in seclusion. One to two hundred years is nothing out of the ordinary! This time, we can have fun!¡±


    Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t take Lu Ping¡¯s words to heart.


    Basically, the days when Huang Xiaoqi went into seclusion to cultivate were what she looked forward to the most.


    After getting permission, Huang Shiliu held Cui Mengyao¡¯s hand and the two of them left the room.


    Lu Ping shook his head. At this moment, Lu Ping received a call from Kong Jing.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I saw the sect¡¯s address, but I can¡¯t go. I can¡¯t ride my sword yet. Can you come pick me up?¡± On the other end of the phone, Kong Jing said honestly.


    During this period of time, he had been worried that those people would rat him out.


    He took his sister and hid.


    After knowing that Lu Ping had established the sect, he took the initiative to contact them.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t refuse.


    He went out on the sword and headed to Binhai City.


    After entering Binhai City, Lu Ping took out his phone and quickly found the two kids according to the location that Kong Jing had sent him.


    It had to be said that the place where the two of them lived was completely out of Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    It wasn¡¯t a hotel or a residence.


    It was on the rooftop of a remote building.


    Seeing Lu Ping, Kong Jing revealed a smile.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    No matter from any angle, there was nothing wrong with Kong Jing¡¯s current address.


    Kong Lele hid behind Kong Jing and looked at Lu Ping curiously.


    Although the two of them had interacted previously, Lu Ping was wearing a mask last time.


    Therefore, Kong Lele did not recognize him!


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°Why do the two of you live here?¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Ping¡¯s voice, Kong Lele¡¯s pupils suddenly widened!


    ¡°It sounds like it!¡±


    ¡°What sounds like it?¡± Lu Ping was a little confused.


    Kong lele stared at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Your voice sounds like the uncle who saved me.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned, then he felt a little awkward.


    He was indeed wearing a mask, but his voice did not change.


    Of course, there were many people with similar voices.


    Kong lele only sighed.


    Lu Ping did not expect this little girl to be so sharp!


    Fortunately, the two of them did not spend much time together, and Lu Ping did not say much. Moreover, his voice had changed to a certain extent after being blocked by the mask.


    Therefore, Kong Lele wasn¡¯t sure.


    Of course, for Lu Ping, this wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    The two children were going to be brought back to the sect soon.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Kong Lele was going to be taken in as a disciple.


    Even if she knew it was Lu Ping, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Ping took out Ming Lei. Soon, Ming Lei was enlarged.


    The wide surface of the sword was enough for three people to stand on.


    Kong Jing and Kong Lele got on the flying sword together.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°If you want to leave the city, you have to go to the entrance and exit of the city to go through some procedures. Otherwise, leaving the city might trigger the formation.¡±


    Kong Jing was a little nervous. He said in a low voice, ¡°Master, is there no way to leave the city without going through some procedures?¡±


    He was still worried that he would be found out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Ping naturally knew what he was thinking.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, Kong Jing still underestimated those righteous path cultivators. If they really wanted to catch Kong Jing, how could a child like him escape?


    Actually, there was a problem here.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Black Devil sect who knew about Kong Jing¡¯s existence.


    Most of the people who knew about his identity had died. Even if one or two of them were alive, they didn¡¯t think it was necessary to say anything about it.


    It was just a failed undercover mission. A Qi Cultivation stage kid, even if he had some talent, was nothing.


    He didn¡¯t do anything at all.


    What about the righteous path cultivators? They wouldn¡¯t deliberately ask if they didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 255 - Challenge (2)

    Moreover, those guys from the Black Devil sect had added a restriction into their souls.


    It was to prevent them from being searched. Once the soul was searched, they would immediately set off the restriction, causing their souls to be destroyed.


    It was somewhat ruthless.


    In this way, Kong Jing had instead become a fish that had escaped the net.


    Lu Ping brought the two of them to go through the procedures to leave the city.


    Everything went smoothly.


    It was almost noon when they finished their work. Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. The sect was still quite far from Binhai City. Even if he rode on a sword, it would still take more than two hours. He didn¡¯t mind. These two children were still in the Qi Cultivation stage, they needed more food.


    So Lu Ping planned to take the two children to the buffet!


    This time, it wasn¡¯t to save money.


    It was just that Lu Ping realized that some of the restaurant¡¯s food tasted really good.


    Especially the buffet that he went to for the first time.


    It was the one next to the shopping center.


    Lu Ping had other motives. He planned to directly contact Huang Shiliu after eating and bring her back with him.


    This girl wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    He had to watch her closely.


    To be honest, although he agreed to let Huang Shiliu bring Cui Mengyao out to play, Lu Ping still missed her.


    He couldn¡¯t keep asking.


    She ran out to play, and there were no calls nor messages. Lu Ping knew that it would definitely be annoying.


    But thinking of Huang Shiliu¡¯s personality¡­ It would be a lie if he said that he wasn¡¯t worried about her causing trouble, so it was better to bring her back as soon as possible.


    The three of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant!


    Just as they were about to enter, they were stopped.


    The waiter said with a smile, ¡°Sir, you are not welcome to eat in our restaurant. Please change to another restaurant.¡±


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°Why?¡±


    The waiter repeated with a smile. Finally, he reminded him, ¡°The last time you came to our restaurant, the boss gave a strict order forbidding the three of you from eating here!¡±


    Lu Ping understood. It seemed that he had been blacklisted as well. He said unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I ate so much. How can you blacklist me as well?¡±


    While they were talking, the boss suddenly rushed out!


    ¡°What are you talking about? Mr. Lu, you are welcome to eat in our restaurant!¡± After saying that, he looked at the waiter and said seriously, ¡°Remove Mr. Lu from the blacklist. I didn¡¯t make it clear last time.The one named Zhu is not allowed to enter again! As for Mr. Lu, he must be welcomed.¡±


    Then he looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. As a token of my apology, the three of you will have a free meal this time!¡±


    Looking at the flattering smile on the boss¡¯s face, Lu Ping was a little confused. What was this guy doing? He was trying to curry favor for no reason. He was either evil or a thief! This buffet was not cheap.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating here anymore!¡± Lu Ping pulled Kong Jing and Kong Lele and was about to leave!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! It was our restaurant¡¯s problem just now. I promise you, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Looking at the boss, Lu Ping touched his chin. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s hesitation, the boss came up to him and smiled apologetically, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re Lu Chaotian! The pride of our planet! It¡¯s an honor for you to come to my restaurant. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to take a photo here?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the current Lu Ping was definitely a celebrity.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether the sect he founded had the strength or not, just the fact that he had taken first place on the Foundation Establishment Stage¡¯s Primal Chaos Gold Roll had already made him an idol in the hearts of many young people!


    Although the Foundation Establishment stage was the lowest cultivation level on the gold roll, there were only seven people in the entire universe who were ranked first on the gold roll!


    This was also the reason why the boss¡¯s attitude changed so drastically.


    Just now, the moment he saw Lu Ping, he had already thought that as long as Lu Ping could have a meal in his restaurant and take a photo, he would probably be able to post it and the business in the restaurant would be so good that it would explode!


    Hearing the boss say this, Lu Ping also reacted.


    No wonder this guy¡¯s attitude changed drastically!


    However, this way, Lu Ping was actually relieved. If this guy had inexplicably treated him to a meal, Lu Ping might not have listened to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Lu Ping pulled Kong Lele and Kong Jing in.


    Then, he took a photo with the boss and went to pick up the food to eat.


    The boss secretly took a small video of Lu Ping picking up the food.


    ¡°Everyone, take a look! It¡¯s Lu Chaotian! Come to our restaurant to eat!¡± The boss recorded this and then posted it.


    Lu Ping and the other two started to eat.


    Not even ten minutes later, the restaurant¡¯s account blew up with comments.

 Chapter 256 - Challenge (3)

    After all, Lu Ping himself was the hottest topic.


    Therefore, as soon as this video was posted, it immediately became popular.


    The main reason was that there was too little information related to Lu Ping on the internet.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that the boss was moving so quickly.


    He was eating heartily.


    At this moment, on the big screen, an official speech was playing.


    ¡°We are now announcing the status of the first-level battle preparations. The gathering of the Flames of Heaven and Earth to form a phoenix was not the birth of a real phoenix. The problem has been solved by a group of sect cultivators. Please rest assured.¡±


    In reality, although Huang Xiaoqi had caused a lot of trouble last time, ordinary people didn¡¯t know what happened next.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping was actually dating a phoenix.


    As for those top human cultivators, after a discussion, they all decided to try their best not to reveal this matter to the public.


    They still wanted to maintain the image of a sect cultivator among ordinary cultivators.


    However, even after the official announcement, there were still some people who privately guessed the outcome of the matter.


    Therefore, many people actually didn¡¯t believe this explanation.


    Of course, there was no evidence to prove it.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t care too much, and he didn¡¯t have the intention to jump out and destroy the situation.


    At this time, the Garrison Division had already taken action.


    Wang Yihu said in a deep voice, ¡°Right now, Lu Ping is eating in a restaurant in the city center. The boss has sent out his exact location. I reckon that many people will swarm over. After you guys go, keep a close watch on him. You must not let Lu Ping have any conflicts with anyone!¡±


    That¡¯s right. After the last time, the human sects had decided that unless it was absolutely necessary, they must not let Lu Ping be exposed to any danger!


    Moreover, they must do their best to ensure Lu Ping¡¯s safety!


    As he had expected, there were more and more people in the restaurant.


    Lu Ping also noticed this situation.


    People kept coming forward, wanting to take photos with him and have him sign autographs.


    Moreover, the situation was getting more and more intense.


    There was even a long line at the door.


    ¡°How¡¯s your food?¡± Lu Ping wanted to leave. He was a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°We¡¯re full!¡± The brother and sister said in unison.


    Lu Ping immediately stood up and was ready to leave.


    At this time, a man suddenly rushed over!


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking Lu Ping! I want to challenge you! Aren¡¯t you at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage? Me too! Come, let¡¯s have a match!¡± The man raised his head arrogantly.


    Lu Ping frowned.


    What was this person trying to do?


    The challenging cultivator¡¯s eyes flashed with craftiness!


    He knew that Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had only recently increased.


    Judging from the eyes of a normal cultivator, this kind of increase in speed was definitely not something that could be controlled very well, nor could he unleash his full combat strength.


    At this time, when fighting with Lu Ping, his chances of winning were very high!


    One had to know that he had already been at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage for ten years!


    He was just one step away from breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Lu Ping looked at the man in front of him. He really did not expect that someone would directly come up and challenge him!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Ping directly spat back, ¡°What qualifications do you have to challenge me? If you want to challenge me, you have to first fight on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll! Otherwise, if anyone can challenge me, wouldn¡¯t I be exhausted to death?¡±


    Lu Ping knew that he couldn¡¯t back down.


    1


    He had just established a sect, so when faced with a challenge, he could, of course, not accept it. However, he had to have a good reason.


    He had already noticed that there were people around him who were taking pictures with their phones.


    The person who challenged him sneered, ¡°What? That¡¯s it? Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, just say that you¡¯re afraid. Why do you have to say something about the Primal Chaos Gold Roll? What value can a Foundation Establishment stage Primal Chaos Gold Roll have?¡±


    There was no value? There had to be.


    But he wanted to anger Lu Ping and make him agree to the challenge.

 Chapter 257 - Blow Your Head off (1)

    Lu Ping looked at the man in front of him and frowned. This guy¡¯s words were very unpleasant!


    If he didn¡¯t agree to this challenge, he was afraid that it would be a blow to the reputation of the Seven Phoenixes sect. After all, the Seven Phoenixes sect had just been established.


    1


    If he didn¡¯t accept this challenge, no matter what the reason was, in the eyes of others, he would be a coward.


    1


    Lu Ping sighed in his heart. He was ready to fight with this person in front of him!


    1


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded!


    ¡°Make way! Make Way!¡±


    Huang Shiliu squeezed out from the crowd.


    She walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and laughed, ¡°Hehe, this guy is challenging you?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Huang Shiliu looked at the man who was challenging her. She curled her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re challenging my brother-in-law? Are you worthy? Come, as long as you can take a punch from me without dying, you can challenge my sister¡¯s husband. How about it?¡±


    1


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping was puzzled. What did this girl want?


    Why did she suddenly call him her brother-in-law? Didn¡¯t she always call him by his name in the past?


    Did she still want to fight that guy?


    When the cultivator who was challenging her heard Huang Shiliu¡¯s words, his eyes lit up with joy. He was afraid that Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t agree!


    As for Huang Shiliu, she looked like a seven or eight-year-old little girl!


    How strong could she be?


    ¡°Come! I¡¯ll let you have ten punches! As long as I move, you¡¯ll win!¡± The man was very arrogant.


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Huang Shiliu moved her small fists and laughed, ¡°You better think it through. I¡¯ll blow your head off with one punch!¡±


    The man wasn¡¯t afraid, ¡°Come on!¡±


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu walked in front of the man and tilted her head, ¡°Where¡¯s your protective magic treasure?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, using a magic treasure to block your fist?¡± The man laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Then go die!¡±


    Boom! Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes focused. She threw a punch.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    The man¡¯s upper body instantly exploded, turning into a bloody mist.


    The bloody mist scattered in all directions.


    However, Huang Shiliu was blocked by an invisible wall of Qi.


    ¡°Hehe, if you randomly challenge me, you will die.¡±


    A smile appeared on Huang Shiliu¡¯s cute face as she said these words.


    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts!


    Who exactly was this girl?


    Lu Ping was also stunned.


    Although Huang Shiliu said that she wanted to blow up that person¡¯s head, in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, it was just a joke!


    She actually smashed that person to death with a single punch?


    But Lu Ping immediately reacted and said loudly, ¡°You guys can see that it was him who challenged her. According to the common law of Fengming Planet, the challenger is not responsible for being killed.¡±


    1


    That¡¯s right, in the common law, once a challenge was accepted, both parties had the right to kill the other party.


    This was also set up to resolve the conflict.


    Of course, the challenged had the right to refuse the challenge.


    Huang Shiliu looked around with a smile and said, ¡°You guys have to be careful. If you want to challenge Lu Ping or the Seven Phoenixes sect, you can come to me. If you defeat me, you can challenge whoever you want.¡±


    She shook her little fist and continued, ¡°But no matter who challenges me, I will blow their heads off with one punch!¡±


    At this time, a few more people directly came in!


    ¡°We are cultivators of the Garrison Division, the rest of you make way!¡± Ren Xueying and Xing Bin rushed in.


    Looking at the half-dead body on the ground, the two fell into silence.


    They looked at Huang Shiliu with complicated eyes.


    However, from a certain point of view, Huang Shiliu had indeed reached a challenge agreement with this guy.


    ¡°According to the situation just now, we have already seen that he volunteered to challenge us, so we can¡¯t blame others for his death,¡± Xing Bin said in a deep voice.


    This was very normal.


    In the world of cultivators, in order to challenge others, one had to be prepared to pay the price.


    Lu Ping walked to Huang Shiliu¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Shiliu and leave first.¡±


    Seeing that Xing Bin didn¡¯t show any objection, Lu Ping took Huang Shiliu¡¯s hand and walked out of the crowd.


    Then, he rode his sword and flew out of the city with the three children.


    In the sky, Huang Shiliu looked at Kong Jing and Kong Lele curiously.


    ¡°You two have a strange aura!¡±


    Both of them had peacock blood in their bodies. To a certain extent, they were born from the same origin as Huang Shiliu¡¯s phoenix blood.


    It was just that they differed in strength.


    Huang Shiliu looked at Kong Jing and stroked her chin, ¡°Especially you.¡±


    As Kong Jing cultivated, his bloodline had started to show signs of returning to its roots. It could be said that his true talent had just been activated!


    Kong Lele hugged Kong Jing and looked at Huang Shiliu with some fear.


    She was afraid not just because Huang Shiliu had just killed someone, but also because of her bloodline.


    The aura that Huang Shiliu exuded made her want to be close to her, but also made her feel fear.


    This was something she had never felt before.


    ¡°Who are you to Supervisor Huang?¡± Kong Jing had met Huang Xiaoqi once.


    That time, he had a deep impression.


    ¡°I¡¯m her sister!¡± Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°After you enter the sect, you will follow me! I guarantee that no one can bully you!¡±


    A ruler appeared on Huang Shiliu¡¯s head!


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡±

 Chapter 258 - Blow Your Head off (2)

    Huang Shiliu covered her head and turned around. As expected, the one who hit her was Lu Ping!


    Huang Shiliu was furious. ¡°Why did you hit me!¡±


    ¡°Why did you kill someone?¡± Lu Ping questioned.


    Huang Shiliu said without hesitation, ¡°Who asked that person to provoke you? My sister is in closed-door cultivation, so I have to protect you well!¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to kill him!¡±


    ¡°I told him that I was going to blow his head off, and he agreed to fight with me. You didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t, so it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Huang Shiliu had her own reasons.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with saying that.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect that this child would actually fight for real.


    However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t that angry.


    To put it bluntly, if Lu Ping attacked him, there was a high probability that he would kill him.


    If the person who challenged him did not pay the price, wouldn¡¯t everyone challenge him?


    ¡°Enough! Next time, don¡¯t blow someone¡¯s head off! How can a little girl be so violent!¡± Lu Ping looked at this little girl who wanted to protect him and said.


    Huang Shiliu covered her head and turned her head to the side. ¡°Humph! I even bought you a lot of cultivation fluid! You¡¯re mean!¡±


    Lu Ping reached out and rubbed her head. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. How are you going to find a boyfriend in the future? If you blow someone¡¯s head off, who would dare like you?¡±


    Huang Shiliu said disdainfully, ¡°If the person I like doesn¡¯t dare like me, I¡¯ll blow his head off!¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    From a certain point of view, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with this logic.


    ¡°A forcefully twisted melon isn¡¯t sweet.¡± At this moment, Kong Lele suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s better to have something to eat than nothing at all!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping thought of another matter.


    ¡°Then why did you call me brother-in-law? Don¡¯t you usually call me by my name?¡±


    Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°I will only be casual at home. Outside, no matter what, I have to give you some face.¡±


    Everyone returned to the sect.


    And at this time, the video of Huang Shiliu blowing up that person had already been uploaded to the internet.


    It immediately caused a heated discussion!


    ¡°F*ck! This little girl is too strong! That person said that he was at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage! He was killed by a punch just like that?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a little terrifying, but then again, it is also the reason why he was so arrogant. He didn¡¯t do anything to protect himself.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much Qi is required to blow someone¡¯s body into a bloody mist?¡±


    ¡°This Seven Phoenixes sect seems to have something interesting. Lu Ping¡¯s little sister-in-law is so fierce. Does it have something to do with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does! Don¡¯t you guys think about it? Which brother-in-law wouldn¡¯t give his little sister-in-law some benefits?¡±


    No matter who it was, they would feel shocked when they saw such a young girl display such terrifying strength.


    They were also genuinely interested in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    After all, such a young child already had such a strong cultivation. In addition to Lu Ping¡¯s reputation, other than his cultivation being slightly lower than the other sects, there was nothing bad about it.


    Lu Ping brought the children back to the sect.


    At this moment, he discovered that the sect contribution points of Phoenix Shiliu had also increased!


    From 0 to 2,000, although the increase was not very high, it was clear that in the system¡¯s understanding, Huang Shiliu¡¯s behavior was undoubtedly positive.


    A few more days passed, but there was still no news from Huang Xiaoqi.


    But in these few days, Lu Ping received a lot of calls.


    Everyone wanted to join the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Most of these people were people that Lu Ping knew, such as Bai Xiruo, or Lu Ping¡¯s good friend, Zhang Biao.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t give a clear reply to them.


    And then there was Meng Fan¡¯s sister, Meng Tingting.


    She asked Lu Ping if it was possible for Meng Fan to join.


    Lu Ping thought about it and finally decided to agree.


    After Lu Ping took Kong Lele as his disciple, he was still short of a direct disciple slot.


    It just so happened that he was here to gather enough people to complete the mission.


    Soon, Meng fan came to the sect with his sister, Meng Tingting.


    He saw the Meng siblings again.


    Lu Ping looked at Meng Tingting and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t plan to let your brother continue studying at school?¡±


    Meng Tingting said seriously, ¡°To tell you the truth, my brother has gone to the middle school department. His progress is very slow. I think it¡¯s better to leave it to you.¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to the sect, he will cultivate well here.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Meng Tingting and smiled. ¡°How about you join us?¡±


    ¡°Me? How much is the tuition?¡± Meng Tingting asked.


    On Fengming Planet, unless one was exceptionally talented, joining a sect required money.


    Lu Ping was stunned. He had never thought of this question before.


    ¡°Forget it. You two are old acquaintances after all. There¡¯s no need for money.¡±


    In the end, Lu Ping decided not to take money.


    He also knew the state of this pair of siblings.


    Meng Tingting¡¯s expression was strange.


    This guy wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her, right?


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t notice her expression.


    The main reason why he invited her to join the sect was because Lu Ping was really short of manpower.


    A sect couldn¡¯t just have the sect leader as its sole worker, right?


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°After you join the sect, you¡¯ll have nothing to do. Just bring these children and cultivate. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can help answer it. If you really don¡¯t understand, then come find me. Our sect is still relatively poor right now. As for the Scripture Pavilion, you can go and take a look. However, you will need to accumulate sect contribution points. For the time being, you don¡¯t have any cultivation techniques to cultivate. Because no one knows how to refine pills, you don¡¯t have any for the time being. However, I will give you a low-grade magic treasure!¡±

 Chapter 259 - Blow Your Head off (3)

    Lu Ping didn¡¯t have much else, but he had a lot of magic treasures!


    In fact, when she heard what Lu Ping had said, Meng Tingting almost wanted to quit!


    She didn¡¯t have any cultivation techniques or elixirs. If she joined, she would have to work¡­


    Fortunately, in the end, this low-grade magic treasure had completely moved her.


    A low-grade magic treasure was worth a lot!


    As for the cultivation technique, Lu Ping had also said that she needed to accumulate sect contribution points. In Meng Tingting¡¯s eyes, it was just working for the sect!


    That was easy!


    Meng Tingting touched her chin and asked curiously, ¡°Then, how are the sect contribution points calculated?¡±


    Many sects had similar rules.


    Hearing her words, Lu Ping asked in his heart, ¡°System, can the sect contribution system be materialized?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the sect¡¯s personal wristwatch costs 100,000 star dollars per watch.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Even if he had some money now, he couldn¡¯t scam people like that.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you think this price is too much?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s free for the host to use. If it¡¯s not for the host, please charge. We¡¯re a sect, not a charity hall.¡±


    That¡¯s right, when Lu Ping heard the system¡¯s explanation, his first reaction was to agree!


    He suddenly realized that he was running a sect!


    He was taking in disciples, not children. Could it be that he had to prepare everything himself?


    ¡°A personal watch from the sect will be 120,000 star dollars!¡±


    As soon as Meng Tingting heard this number, she was suddenly alarmed!


    ¡°So expensive!¡±


    120,000 star dollars was enough to buy two bottles of grade A cultivation fluid!


    ¡°A personal wristwatch from the sect can not only check one¡¯s sect contribution points, it can also increase your cultivation speed and prevent Qi deviation. Wearing the wristwatch of the sect is even more impressive. You can¡¯t miss it!¡± Lu Ping strongly recommended it.


    These functions were not fake. They were all obtained from the system.


    Meng Tingting¡¯s cultivation was already at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    She calculated that the low-grade magic treasure Lu Ping had given her was more than 120,000 star dollars.


    Overall, it was still suitable.


    After all, the sect had to gain something.


    She could understand.


    So she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kill some beasts later and save some money before I buy them.¡±


    After reaching an agreement, Lu Ping officially accepted Meng Fan as a disciple.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for accepting five personal disciples. The sect¡¯s functions are now open.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The sect¡¯s positions are open.¡±


    ¡°1. Punishment Hall Elder: Person in charge of the punishment hall. Their cultivation speed increases by 500% . They will be awarded a Punishment Whip. They can punish the disciple according to the sect¡¯s rules.¡±


    ¡°2. Alchemy Hall Elder: Person inn charge of the sect¡¯s alchemy professors and refining,. Their cultivation speed increases by 300% . Their success rate of refining pills increases by 30%. They will be awarded with the Divine Pill Furnace. When refining pills, there is a 30% chance of an increase in the quality of the pills.¡±


    ¡°3. Guest Elder: Person in charge of managing the outer sect disciples and external affairs. Their cultivation speed increases by 700%. They will be awarded a Divine Might Ring, which gives them a huge increase in attack power!¡±


    ¡°4. Ordinary Elder: Their cultivation speed increases by 300%.¡±


    ¡°5. Core Disciple: Their cultivation speed increases by 200%.¡±


    ¡°6. Inner Sect Disciple: Their cultivation speed increases by 100%.¡±


    ¡°7. Outer Sect Disciple: Their cultivation speed increases by 50%.¡±


    ¡°As the Sect Master, the host¡¯s cultivation speed will increase tenfold. With the Sect Master¡¯s Ring, all the above privileges can be selectively unlocked and stripped away. If any of the disciples betray or violate the rules, the Sect Master can choose to lower their cultivation to the level they had before entering the sect! The host can set up the rest of the sect¡¯s positions. After the system approves, a certain level of support can be obtained.¡±


    Lu Ping had just finished digesting this series of notifications.


    The system¡¯s notification sounded again.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host can choose three cultivation techniques, three spells, three sword techniques, and three alchemy and weapon refining techniques as the sect¡¯s regular cultivation techniques in the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    Obviously, this was to avoid the embarrassment of not being able to learn after the students joined the sect.


    ¡°Note: Sect disciples are not equal to core disciples. The master path artifact can not be used on non-core disciples, but the sect leader¡¯s deprivation ability can be used on all members. Core disciples enjoy both the master path bonus and the sect bonus.¡±

 Chapter 260 - The Cultivation Technique of the Seven Phoenixes Sect (1)

    Lu Ping looked at the system notifications and fell into deep thought.


    From the current situation, the benefits of becoming an elder of the sect or working in the sect were undoubtedly very generous.


    In addition to the positions assigned by the system, he could also set up positions outside of the sect.


    This meant that as the sect grew, Lu Ping could arrange positions according to his needs.


    He could even assign some positions to his family and disciples.


    He could continue to increase his cultivation speed.


    Of course, this kind of position required the system¡¯s approval.


    Lu Ping opened the list of sects and tried to make Meng Tingting a guest elder!


    ¡°Ding dong! This requires 10,000 sect contribution points.¡±


    It seemed that he had taken it for granted. If he wanted to male someone an official, other than his approval, they still had to contribute to the sect.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host¡¯s current disciple limit has been reached. The number of disciples has been expanded to 15.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The host¡¯s sect has reached the fifth level of construction. It can recruit 5,000 disciples.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at these two pieces of news.


    He fell into deep thought.


    First, the number of his core disciples had increased again.


    Second, the sect had greatly expanded the number of disciples it could accept.


    ¡°Ding dong! System mission released. In the future, the sect needs to accept one disciple with grade S talent and above.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! System mission released. Please accept 500 disciples with grade B talent and above.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! System mission released. Please quickly nurture a Nascent Soul stage core disciple.¡±


    Looking at these missions, Lu Ping was a little speechless.


    A disciple with grade S talent and above? How easy was it to come across such a person?


    Only Kong Jing had such talent.


    Moreover, he needed 500 disciples with grade B talent and above.


    This was a little easier to accomplish. It could be considered the simplest of the three missions.


    As for the last mission, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he quickly nurture a Nascent Soul stage disciple?


    He was only at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage! How could he nurture a Nascent Soul stage disciple?


    Moreover, these few disciples of his, not to mention their talent, each of their cultivation levels were very low. If he nurtured a Nascent Soul stage disciple, wouldn¡¯t he have to throw in a lot of resources?


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache!


    How could he not spend his own money, but also raise the cultivation level of his disciples?


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    After a moment, he shook his head.


    No matter what, he had to complete the second mission first!


    Lu Ping chose to directly open the enrollment.


    This time, Lu Ping¡¯s target was Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, just like a normal sect.


    At the same time, Lu Ping went to the Scripture Pavilion and chose two grade S Foundation Establishment stage cultivation techniques.


    Lu Ping now understood.


    Grade SSS cultivation techniques were basically simplified from ancient cultivation techniques. While they were powerful, they were also more difficult to cultivate and required more cultivation resources.


    Generally speaking, it wasn¡¯t recommended to cultivate in a poor state.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Ping¡¯s system, which allowed him to quickly accumulate resources and increase his cultivation during this period of time, his cultivation wouldn¡¯t have been able to increase quickly.


    If ordinary cultivators cultivated grade SSS cultivation techniques, it might not be a good thing.


    Lu Ping¡¯s third cultivation technique was to directly choose a Nascent Soul stage cultivation technique!


    The system didn¡¯t say that he had to choose a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation technique.


    Therefore, Lu Ping chose this cultivation technique for himself.


    He directly took the Nascent Soul stage Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art.


    He saved 200,000 contribution points.


    In this way, he had one more cultivation technique.


    It was also because Huang Xiaoqi hadn¡¯t come out of seclusion yet, and he didn¡¯t know when she would come out. Otherwise, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t even need to pick a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation technique.


    He could just ask Huang Xiaoqi to pick a few cultivation techniques, and he could use these opportunities to pick his follow-up cultivation technique.


    After that, Lu Ping picked Foundation Establishment stage and Golden Core stage cultivation techniques for the rest of the spells and sword techniques.


    All the techniques were grade S.


    It could be said that even large sects didn¡¯t have this many grade S techniques.


    After choosing the techniques, Lu Ping found Lin Yueyin and asked her to announce the enrollment!


    Moreover, the sect¡¯s official website announced the grade of the sect¡¯s internal techniques!


    Lu Ping knew that this was the most attractive part!


    However, Lu Ping did not promise that everyone was qualified to cultivate grade SSS cultivation techniques.


    He only said that within his own sect, there were grade SSS cultivation techniques. If the disciple¡¯s performance was good, then there was a possibility of obtaining the cultivation technique!


    One had to admit that Lu Ping¡¯s move was brilliant.


    Everyone knew that the higher the grade of the cultivation technique, the more likely it was to be cultivated to a higher level.


    As for Lu Ping, everyone knew that he had taken first place on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!


    And at this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, there was no doubt that this cultivation technique was indispensable.


    For a moment, Fengming Planet was shocked!


    ¡°F*ck! A grade SSS cultivation technique! No wonder this fellow was able to take first place on the Primal Chaos Gold Roll!¡±


    ¡°I remember the information that was exposed about Lu Ping previously. His aptitude was only B, right? I was wondering why he was so fierce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Lu Ping is really awesome this time!¡±


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t he afraid of being exterminated by others after being exposed just like that?¡±


    ¡°The ignorant are fearless, right? I¡¯m afraid that even the demon race can¡¯t stand this kind of situation, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too young. In my opinion, the Seven Phoenixes sect is about to be exterminated!¡±


    What he said was right. Many demon race cultivation techniques were interlinked with human cultivation techniques.

 Chapter 261 - The Cultivation Technique of the Seven Phoenixes Sect (2)

    In the eyes of everyone, even if Lu Ping had a good cultivation technique, what was the point? If he wasn¡¯t strong enough, exposing it would be courting death.


    However, there were also people who raised different opinions.


    ¡°Maybe he only has a Foundation Establishment stage grade SSS cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look, none of the cultivation techniques exposed are of the Golden Core stage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are Foundation Establishment stage cultivation techniques. Even if they are of a higher level, they are useless.¡±


    ¡°Thinking about it, the Seven Phoenixes sect doesn¡¯t work either.¡±


    But then, Lu Ping did something that surprised everyone.


    Lu Ping directly started the live broadcast in the Scripture Pavilion!


    The moment Lu Ping started the live broadcast, everyone went crazy.


    After all, Lu Ping was currently the top streamer on Fengming Planet.


    With the start of the live broadcast, a large number of viewers flooded in.


    Lu Ping stood at the door of the Scripture Pavilion and smiled, ¡°Friends, I am the Sect Master of the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping. I think everyone should know me.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation technique that was displayed on the official website previously was only a small part of the cultivation technique that our Seven Phoenixes sect possesses. Today, I will bring everyone to visit our Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion!¡±


    At this moment, the number of people watching the live broadcast had already exceeded millions.


    And it was still growing rapidly.


    One had to know that Lu Ping only had a few minutes to start the live broadcast.


    Lu Ping held his phone and walked into the Scripture Pavilion.


    In an instant, the bookshelves slowly opened, causing everyone to be stunned.


    ¡°What the f*ck! So many cultivation techniques?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about this? It¡¯s very normal. It¡¯s just low-level cultivation techniques to make up the numbers.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±


    As the comments flooded in, Lu Ping had already walked in front of the cultivation techniques. He smiled and said, ¡°Come, friends, let me show you these cultivation techniques. There are seals on them. They have all been evaluated in the primal Chaos Universe.¡±


    ¡°A grade SSS cultivation technique. This one is also the one I cultivate.¡±


    Lu Ping held the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art and began to display it.


    Following that, he moved to the next.


    ¡°This one is also a grade SSS cultivation technique, but I haven¡¯t read it. After all, our Seven Phoenixes sect has too many cultivation techniques, and I can¡¯t read too many of them. Reading too many won¡¯t be of any use, and it¡¯s not like I can practice them all.¡±


    ¡°This is a grade S sword technique!¡±


    Lu Ping walked as he spoke.


    The comments had already exploded!


    ¡°What happened to the low grade techniques to make up the numbers?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going crazy! Where did Lu Ping get these?¡±


    ¡°Bro, please accept me into the sect!¡±


    ¡°You dare call my master brother? I think you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Looking at the performance of the commentators, Lu Ping continued, ¡°Of course, the first floor is full of Foundation Establishment stage techniques. Let¡¯s take a look so we can go to the upper floor. I saw many friends on the internet saying that our Seven Phoenixes sect doesn¡¯t have any high grade techniques. Today, I¡¯ll show everyone if we have any!¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping went upstairs. The second floor was full of Golden Core stage cultivation techniques. The third floor was full of Nascent Soul stage cultivation techniques. The fourth floor was full of Soul Formation stage cultivation techniques.


    The people watching the live broadcast were already numb.


    When they reached the fourth floor, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Our Scripture Pavilion has a total of nine floors. We will stop at the fourth floor. As for the upper floors, we won¡¯t go up today.¡±


    But at this moment, everyone was shocked beyond words.


    No sect would have so many high-level cultivation techniques.


    One had to know that a grade S cultivation technique was already a trump card treasure.


    Not to mention a grade SSS cultivation technique?


    There were still so many?


    This was simply too frightening.


    Originally, there were people who said that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any higher-level cultivation techniques. But now that they looked at Lu Ping¡¯s Scripture Pavilion. It was likely that there were cultivation techniques of all levels.


    ¡°Bring us up to take a look!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m very curious, what¡¯s after the seventh floor?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s upstairs? What cultivation technique is after the seventh floor?¡±


    ¡°Thinking about it is extremely terrifying!¡±


    While the people were shocked, there were also people who warned Lu Ping.


    ¡°Bro, if you do this, be careful that your sect won¡¯t be exterminated.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too ostentatious. Don¡¯t you understand the principle of not revealing your wealth?¡±


    ¡°Bro, I advise you to run away quickly!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hand over these cultivation techniques to the other sects on Fengming Planet? Otherwise, you definitely won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Hearing these words, Lu Ping smiled slightly.


    If it was before, he would have been really worried.


    But now, Lu Ping had already met all the experts on Fengming Planet. There wasn¡¯t even a single Heaven Immortal stage expert! He could casually kill them with this formation of his!


    Moreover, he also had Huang Shiliu and Huang Xiaoqi by his side.


    Would he be afraid of them?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I dare start a live broadcast, I have confidence. Our Seven Phoenixes sect is not afraid of any sect. Whoever dares come here will definitely die!¡± Lu Ping said very confidently.


    At this moment, there were all kinds of people watching the live broadcast.


    First, there was the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. A group of monks looked at Lu Ping and said a lot of nonsense.


    Hui Ming shook his head and said, ¡°What a pity. There are so many cultivation techniques, but they have no fate with the Buddha.¡±


    A look of pity appeared on his face.


    For the sake of the sect¡¯s development and growth, there were many times when they would do some dirty things.


    It was not necessarily to destroy the sect, but some methods could definitely be used in private.


    However, they knew the people behind Lu Ping.


    No matter how envious they were, they wouldn¡¯t dare plot against him!


    The other great sects were the same.


    Moreover, in their opinion, these cultivation techniques of Lu Ping were probably given by Huang Xiaoqi.


    Otherwise, how could Lu Ping have so many amazing cultivation techniques?


    After the various great sects saw the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion.


    They drooled with envy! But they could only be greedy.

 Chapter 262 - The Cultivation Technique of the Seven Phoenixes Sect (3)

    Of course, there were also some people who did not understand.


    For example, in the wilderness, a group of women were chattering and discussing.


    ¡°Wow! This human has so many cultivation techniques!¡±


    ¡°Sis, did you see it? There are so many grade SSS cultivation techniques!¡±


    ¡°I really want it. In our clan, the highest cultivation technique is only grade S!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, clan leader, let¡¯s go and destroy this sect. The sect leader is only at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage!¡±


    ¡°Ninth level of the Golden Core stage? So weak!¡±


    The women chattered.


    This group of women all had pretty faces and long tails behind them.


    ¡°Big Sis! Shall we go?¡±


    The big sister they were talking about was an extremely beautiful woman.


    Behind her, five tails were swaying.


    She was the current clan leader of the Heavenly Fox clan.


    Compared to ordinary demon clans, these demon foxes liked some human things even more.


    For example, cosmetics, bags, and clothes.


    However, because of the tense relationship between humans and demons, it was not easy to obtain these things.


    The risk of them entering a human city was too high. Once they were exposed, their lives would be in danger.


    However, they were not completely helpless. Sometimes, they would use charm as a means to control some humans and buy things.


    At this moment, the leading demon fox¡¯s heart was also burning with passion.


    Her name was Bai Xiangxiang, and she was the current clan leader of the Heavenly Fox clan.


    Her cultivation level was at the eighth level of the Earth immortal stage.


    In comparison, she was even stronger than the strongest cultivator of the human race.


    However, among the demon race, it was difficult to call her the strongest.


    In fact, many of the current experts of the demon race on Fengming Planet had the cultivation level of the Heaven Immortal stage.


    However, the higher the cultivation level, the more they wanted to continue climbing.


    They didn¡¯t care about the battles between ordinary demons and humans.


    To most demons, humans were their enemies, but the demons of different races were also their enemies.


    The Heavenly Fox race wasn¡¯t an overly powerful race among the demons. There weren¡¯t many of them either.


    In fact, compared to humans, most of the demons were much rarer.


    That was because those half-demons that did not transform could not be called half-demons.


    They were just demonic beasts.


    Only after they transformed and cultivated their bodies would they be recognized as half-demons.


    The descendants of the half-demons would also directly have the ability to transform.


    Between the two, there was a qualitative leap.


    And to them, the cultivation techniques of the human race could also be cultivated.


    A group of women surrounded Bai Xiangxiang and chirped, ¡°Big Sis, let¡¯s go and destroy this human sect! Qingzhou is very close to us. If we don¡¯t go, others might get there first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t go, others might get there first, and the cultivation techniques might be gone.¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s Scripture Pavilion has nine floors. There might be a cultivation technique that can be useful to you.¡±


    The group of people basically wanted to destroy the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Bai Xiangxiang sneered, ¡°Do you really think this man is a fool?¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it? So many people have already warned him, yet he¡¯s still so confident. Could it be that he really doesn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeves?¡±


    It was obvious that she was still maintaining her calm!


    Bai Xiangxiang said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think he came here for nothing to be so confident. With what he did, there will definitely be people who won¡¯t be able to resist making a move. When the time comes, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Then what if the cultivation techniques are snatched away by someone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s better to strike first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and snatch them.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Bai Xiangxiang¡¯s face turned stiff, she angrily rebuked, ¡°All of you, shut up! If I say no, then it¡¯s no good. Without my orders, you¡¯re not allowed to attack this so-called Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    Seeing her angry, the other demon foxes shut their mouths¡­


    Bai Xiangxiang thought so, but it didn¡¯t mean that other people would think so.

 Chapter 263 - Demons Attack (1)

    The Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan were known as one of the strongest demon clans on Fengming Planet.


    At this moment, a group of strong men were surrounding a large LCD monitor.


    It was displaying Lu Ping¡¯s live broadcast.


    ¡°Is this real?¡±Zi Baishan asked in a deep voice.


    At this moment, even though he had transformed into his human form, his eyes were still purple.


    He was tall, muscular, and had a head of grayish-yellow hair.


    He was the current clan leader of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan.


    His cultivation base had already reached the fourth level of the Heaven Immortal stage.


    In his opinion, even if he could not use that cultivation technique, he could still give it to his clansmen.


    Although he was already certain that it was real, he still asked.


    The other experts of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan also nodded and said, ¡°It should be real. There are Dao seals on it. That thing can not be imitated. Otherwise, they will be punished by the Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! With the current level of strength of the human race, they can actually have such a cultivation technique. Moreover, they dare publicize it. I really don¡¯t know if this kid is tired of living.¡±Some of the clansmen began to ridicule Lu Ping.


    At present, the demon race was stronger than the human race.


    ¡°Humph! Gather your men and prepare to destroy the Seven Phoenixes sect! Do you have the address of their sect?¡±


    A seventh level Earth Immortal expert said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such trouble. This sect master is only at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage. I alone am enough to wipe out this sect!¡±


    Zi Baishan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not him I¡¯m worried about! It¡¯s whether there are other half-demons who have the same thoughts as us. Everyone knows that it¡¯s better to strike first. If you encounter experts from other clans, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer a loss! All the experts in the clan above the immortal stage, follow me!¡±


    Outside the Seven Phoenixes sect, demons gathered from all directions.


    These people were all ferocious and full of killing intent.


    The law of the jungle was their rule.


    They flew toward the Seven Phoenixes sect in a grandiose manner.


    At this moment, many people in the human race were also paying attention to this place.


    The result was predictable.


    However, they were all watching through satellite cameras.


    Some top-tier cultivators of the human race had also gathered together.


    Looking at the big screen, more and more demon race experts gathered in the periphery of the Seven Phoenixes sect, everyone looked nervous.


    Hui Ming said in a deep voice, ¡°I hope these demons are seeking their own death and are all killed by the phoenix. This way, it will be the opportunity for the human race to rise up! Don¡¯t let anything happen to us. If that cultivation technique is taken away by these guys, our future will be even more difficult.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you see the power of the phoenix? It can be said to be able to destroy the world. I think these guys are just sending themselves to their deaths!¡± The patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect was very relaxed.


    Hui Ming nodded and said, ¡°I hope so. Go and get the Combat Readiness Department to issue an announcement. There are a large number of demons gathered in the Seven Phoenixes sect. All humans are forbidden to go in the direction of the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    Outside the Seven Phoenixes sect, countless half-demons gathered.


    For a moment, demonic Qi soared into the sky.


    The Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan was only one of combatants there.


    Some solitary experts and large clans of the half-demon world came one after another.


    Everyone hovered in the air and looked at each other with fear.


    No one had expected things to develop to such a state.


    Bai Xiangxiang also came. She did not approach but watched from afar with the experts of her clan.


    A beautiful lady beside her laughed and said, ¡°This Lu Ping is really crazy. He actually exposed his cultivation technique so openly. Sis, Look, 90% of the experts from the demon clan have already arrived. The rest might also be hiding in the shadows.¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang frowned.


    Although she was very sure that Lu Ping had another trump card up his sleeve, looking at the situation before her, she was no longer certain.


    If the demons in the sky really joined forces, they would probably be able to wipe out Fengming Planet.


    Could a mere human sect block them?


    At the very least, in her eyes, it was like this.


    Bai Xiangxiang frowned and said, ¡°With the current situation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡±


    It was indeed troublesome. The various demon clans looked at each other. No one dared make a move first.


    If they made a move now, they might be attacked by the crowd.


    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping opened his eyes!


    With the cultivation technique, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly raised his cultivation to the Nascent Soul stage.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Huang Shiliu lying in front of him with wide eyes and a smile on her face!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come into my room while I¡¯m cultivating?¡± Lu Ping said helplessly.


    After all, it was not a good feeling to have a face in front of you the moment you opened your eyes.


    Huang Shiliu said with a smile, ¡°There are a lot of demons outside the sect. They are quarreling outside!¡±


    ¡°Quarreling?¡± Lu Ping was confused. He took out the center of the Mountain Protecting formation and immersed his spiritual sense into it. He could instantly sense the situation outside.


    In the sky, a man shouted angrily, ¡°Hehe, what a joke. Why should the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan pick the cultivation technique first?¡±


    Zi Baishan sneered, ¡°Because my cultivation base has broken through to the fourth level of the Heaven Immortal stage. Is that not reason enough?¡±


    ¡°Not Enough! Even if you are strong, we are not to be trifled with. Do you think you can fight against us, the Fierce Wind Pythons, and the Sea King Flood Dragons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really do that, we will not hesitate to fight!¡±


    Zi Baishan¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    At first, he had thought of attacking first to gain the upper hand, but he did not expect that everyone would have this idea.

 Chapter 264 - Demons Attack (2)

    Now, it wasn¡¯t a problem of the Seven Phoenixes sect being indestructible.Because even if the Seven Phoenixes sect was destroyed, how would the cultivation techniques be divided?


    Whoever made the first move would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    But what if they didn¡¯t make a move?


    They had to come up with a solution.


    This was really troublesome.


    Once they went forward, they might very well become the target of public criticism, or they might be picked up by others.


    Zi Baishan was very angry.


    He was very strong now, but it was not said that he was invincible.


    Among the demon race that filled the sky, there were many great demons at the Heaven Immortal level. He could fight one or two of them, but if they really surrounded him, he might die.


    He was so angry. But what could he do?


    However, he was not the one who was suffering. Everyone was suffering.


    Lu Ping withdrew his spiritual sense from the controller.


    He touched his chin.


    It was a bit troublesome.


    These guys, they were fighting but not truly fighting. They were all surrounding him outside. What were they doing?


    If they did this, how could he get out?


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu and asked curiously, ¡°Can you beat those guys outside?¡±


    Huang Shiliu thought for a moment and said, ¡°If they come one by one, I should be able to beat them to death. But if they come at me together, it¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯m Only a fifth level Heaven Immortal now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    Damn, this sister-in-law of his was really strong. She was only a child, but she already had such a cultivation base.


    But speaking of this, if he were to fight with them, he was afraid that it would not be possible.


    Lu Ping stood up and walked out of the room with Huang Shiliu.


    The moment he left the room, he was surrounded by his family.


    They were very worried.


    Lu Yu asked worriedly, ¡°Bro, there are many people outside. Who are they? You told us not to go out, but what if these people attack us?¡±


    Lu Ping reached out and touched her head and said with a smile, ¡°Outside, there are some demon race experts, but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. As long as you are within the range of the sect, there won¡¯t be any problems. Our sect¡¯s protective array can kill Heaven Immortal stage experts. As long as these guys haven¡¯t broken through to the Gold Immortal stage, they won¡¯t be a threat to us.¡±


    Mr. Lu frowned. ¡°But these guys won¡¯t come in nor leave. There¡¯s nothing we can do. I wonder what they¡¯re doing outside.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting! They¡¯re fighting!¡± Suddenly, Cui Mengyao shouted.


    Everyone rushed to the window of the corridor and saw a huge goshawk and a python fighting in the sky.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t they think about whether they can come in or not? Let¡¯s discuss how to split the loot outside first.¡±


    Lu Ping was very relaxed. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t go out. The radius of a hundred miles was enough for them to cultivate here.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Hearing this voice, Lu Ping raised his eyebrows!


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that Kong Ming? Why did he come in?¡¯


    Lu Ping was thinking about it when he heard Kong Xuan say, ¡°Find a place where no one is around. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else.¡±


    Lu Ping turned around and said to everyone, ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±


    As he spoke, he left on his own.


    The building was empty. Lu Ping took the elevator to the 30th floor. Just as he walked out, he saw Kong Xuan.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Kid, how is it? Are you in trouble? Do you need help?¡±


    Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°How can you help me?¡±


    ¡°I can lend you my weapon.¡± Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°With your current cultivation, I can lend you two rays of light. You can go out and kill two demons. There¡¯s no problem at all!¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s no problem for me to go out and kill two demons. However, there are hundreds of people outside. How can I go out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that you won¡¯t die!¡± Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, but you¡¯re not here to talk to me about something, right?¡±


    Lu Ping knew that this guy wouldn¡¯t have come to him if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for him.


    However, his formation was useless against him.


    Huang Shiliu also didn¡¯t notice his existence. What exactly was his cultivation?


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°My purpose for coming here is very simple. Kong Jing needs to increase his cultivation level. I brought you two medicinal pills. If you give them to him to eat, he should be able to go to the Golden Core stage within three days. In addition, I also brought two more Netherworld Dream Nets. I have already used up all the Netherworld Qi in these pills. Give them to Kong Jing so that he can temper his state of mind.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing. This treatment was too good.


    In comparison, his other disciples seemed a little pitiful.


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows, he said, ¡°This is a very difficult thing for me to do. If I give these things to Kong Jing, what will the other disciples think? I¡¯m the master after all. How about this, you give these things to me first. I¡¯ll decide when to use them!¡±


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said I¡¯ll lend you the weapon. If you go out and kill any guy outside, it¡¯ll be enough for you to reward the other disciples.¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless.


    It was fine if it was a pill to increase his cultivation base.


    But he had never heard of the Netherworld Dream Net that Kong Xuan mentioned. It was obviously a rare thing.


    Kong Xuan looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°You also have to pay attention to your state of mind and comprehension of the Heavenly Dao.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Demons Attack (3)

    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help for the time being. When I need it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a place to stay nearby. If you need anything, just shout and I¡¯ll come. But by the way, where¡¯s that girl, Huang Xiaoqi? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡± Kong Xuan asked curiously.


    Lu Ping was greatly surprised. ¡°You know Huang Xiaoqi?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yes.¡±


    Although Lu Ping was slightly surprised, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. He tilted his head to look at Kong Xuan and asked curiously, ¡°You can¡¯t sense her?¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, this person¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He actually couldn¡¯t sense that Huang Xiaoqi was in the Scripture Pavilion.


    Kong Xuan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t sense her. Your sect is very strange. That Scripture Pavilion and your great array are all very powerful. It¡¯s just that the great array is useless against me. Is Huang Xiaoqi in the Scripture Pavilion?¡±


    It was very obvious that he had already seen through the entire sect.


    However, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t see through.


    It was the Scripture Pavilion. With his cultivation, even if he wanted to enter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Yes. Huang Xiaoqi is in the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    Kong Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and opened up the authority of the Scripture Pavilion to Kong Xuan. He smiled and said, ¡°You are an honorary elder of our sect. You can go to the Scripture Pavilion to take a look. However, the secret manuals there require sect contribution points.¡±


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    As he spoke, he passed the pill and the Netherworld Dream Net to Lu Ping.


    The Netherworld Dream Net was completely black, but it was also shining with a golden light.


    This was the effect of having been purified by Kong Xuan.


    It could allow the user to steadily temper their state of mind in the environment.


    Lu Ping put the things away.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and left the building.


    At this time, the battle outside was bustling.


    Lu Ping flew straight to the edge of the array formation.


    Many demons also noticed Lu Ping.


    In fact, they all knew Lu Ping.


    ¡°Capture this kid! interrogate him about the cultivation technique.¡± This thought flashed through Zi Baishan¡¯s mind in an instant.


    At this moment, he saw other demons rushing over.


    ¡°How impudent! They are actually moving randomly?¡±


    Zi Baishan threw a punch.


    The scene instantly turned chaotic as Lu Ping stood in the air.


    He had actually planned to come out and think of a way to lure these guys into the formation¡­


    But why did these guys start fighting right after he came out?


    In the sky, the demons of various races started fighting each other.


    Many of them revealed their true forms.


    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He just watched from within the formation.


    At this moment, a goshawk that was several hundred meters in size charged into the formation like an arrow released from a bow.


    The goshawk race was best known for their speed.


    The goshawk charged straight at Lu Ping.


    However, right after he entered the formation.


    The formation began to operate. In an instant, a screen of light rose. It was obviously daytime and the sun was at the head, but the formation was emitting waves of strong light.


    Spiritual energy surged wildly


    As the formation flags flew, green light shot out in all directions, and the formation was completely activated.


    The great goshawk that had flown into the formation slowly disappeared!


    The huge goshawk kept colliding with the formation.


    It was only circling in a certain area.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what he had experienced, but as time passed, the goshawk slowly began to get injured¡­


    And then weakened until it died.


    The green light dissipated, and the giant goshawk¡¯s corpse fell from the sky.


    The demons fighting outside all stopped.


    That Goshawk was a Heaven Immortal.


    It was dead!

 Chapter 266 - Barbecue (1)

    The huge corpse landed in the array formation.


    Looking at the corpse of the great demon.


    At this moment, all the demon beasts understood that this weak sect in their eyes wasn¡¯t weak at all.


    Bai Xiangxiang narrowed her eyes from afar and said, ¡°Looks like this guy really has a trump card.¡±


    Lu Ping floated in the air and looked at the great demons in the sky. He said mockingly, ¡°What are you guys doing at my door?¡±


    The great demons stopped looked at each other.


    Zi Baishan said coldly, ¡°Did you see that? The sect¡¯s protective array formation is very powerful, and you guys are still trying to get a share of the profits! I think we should work together to destroy the Seven Phoenixes sect first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What Zi said makes sense. Zi, please lead us to destroy the sect!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do, Zi!¡±


    These people might be demons, but they had long lives and high cultivation levels. They were not fools.


    As they spoke, they wanted Zi Baishan to attack!


    But how could Zi Baishan be used as a weapon?


    Seeing that the goshawk, who was also at the Heaven Immortal Stage, would die if he entered, would he take the risk to enter?


    It was definitely impossible.


    He looked at Lu Ping and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid! If you know what¡¯s good for you, then make a copy of the sect¡¯s internal cultivation technique for us. We don¡¯t want those low-grade cultivation techniques either. Just give us a copy of the grade SSS cultivation technique and we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m right here, if you have the power, come in and take it! If you don¡¯t have the power, then scram!¡± Lu Ping laughed mockingly.


    As for Lu Ping, he couldn¡¯t wait for these guys to be hot-headed and rush in!


    Being ridiculed by Lu Ping, Zi Baishan was so angry that his face turned red. After so many years, no one had dared speak to him like that!


    ¡°I suggest that we send out an immortal stage expert from each of our clans to scout the formation first. The rest of you, take your stances outside!¡± Zi Baishan¡¯s eyes were filled with ice!


    His words made many people¡¯s hearts turn cold!


    What did he mean?


    However, the moment he said those words, all the elders of the various clans responded in unison!


    The chosen demons advanced!


    ¡°They really advanced!¡±


    Lu Ping was ecstatic. These guys had treasure on them.


    Whether it was refining pills or weapons, they were all excellent items!


    They entered through the formation. Then, green light rose again. In the eyes of the demons outside, these people disappeared one by one.


    However, Lu Ping could easily control the situation inside the formation. In the formation, the demons rampaged randomly, but they only circled around a certain area.


    Outside the formation, the demons had solemn expressions.


    ¡°This formation is extremely profound. We don¡¯t even know how to operate it. How can we break it?¡±


    ¡°We can only sense how terrifying the spiritual energy undulations are! We don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡±


    ¡°We clearly told them to retreat if they were in danger, but no one has come out yet. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    While the demons were talking, the green light suddenly dissipated.


    The sky was clear.


    They saw Lu Ping in the sky with a smile on his face.


    The demons that had entered the formation had already landed on the ground and died on the spot!


    Lu Ping was happy. Once these demons entered the formation, he could roughly sense their cultivation through the formation.


    They looked like they were filled with immortal spiritual energy.


    They were clearly at the immortal stage.


    If these demons died in the array, they would be resources!


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t just send your underlings to their deaths and watch the show from outside, right?¡± Lu Ping teased.


    His words had a hint of murderous intent.


    Furthermore, his words were provocative!


    However, this was an overt plot.


    So many great demons had died.


    The rest of the demons were not fools. If they were allowed to enter, no matter who it was, they would probably die.


    Zi Baishan¡¯s face was gloomy.


    After probing for a long time, he still failed to find any bullsh*t. he even lost many demons.


    No one would be able to bear this.


    Moreover, demons who had reached the immortal stage could be said to be the strongest in the clan. Under such circumstances, it was difficult to back down.


    He looked at Lu Ping and sneered, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t try to talk your way out of this. You¡¯re only relying on this formation right? If you have the power, why don¡¯t you come out?¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes, ¡°If you have the power, come in! Why would I come out?¡±


    Zi Baishan looked at Lu Ping. His gaze was sharp and threatening, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so arrogant. I can¡¯t see anything else, but this formation is only about a hundred miles wide, right? With your Nascent Soul stage cultivation, if you dare step out of the formation, you will immediately be blocked by us. No one from your sect will be able to escape!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s voice suddenly became louder as he laughed maniacally, ¡°You¡¯ve been working for a long time, and this is all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Lu Ping laughed loudly, ¡°Within a hundred miles of me, there are beautiful mountains and clear waters, and there¡¯s plenty of spiritual energy. Even if I live here for a thousand or ten thousand years, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t tell me that you guys are going to waste your time here with me?¡±

 Chapter 267 - Barbecue (2)

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re only in the Nascent Soul stage, but the scenery here is beautiful. Without resources, your cultivation speed will be much slower!¡± Zi Baishan sneered, ¡°As long as we find a way to break this formation, your entire sect will die!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think much of it. He looked at the other demons and laughed, ¡°You think so too? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my wife is in secluded cultivation. When she comes out, she will tear you apart!¡±


    A great demon looked at each other!


    Suddenly, a burst of maniacal laughter erupted.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯re really f*cking good at lying! Why don¡¯t you say that your mother is in secluded cultivation next? If she can tear apart our existence, would she even be your wife?¡± A great demon mocked him without holding back.


    Lu Ping took out his phone and sent a message to his sect group.


    ¡°Shiliu, can you not let them see through your cultivation?¡±


    Soon, Huang Shiliu replied, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to see through it!¡±


    Lu Ping sent a voice message, ¡°Come, come, come. Come out quickly. It¡¯s barbecue time!¡±


    As soon as Lu Ping said this, the faces of the demons outside changed drastically!


    Zi Baishan roared, ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Lu Ping flew down, grabbed the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan member¡¯s corpse, and lifted it into the air!


    Then, he threw it forcefully, and Ming Lei left his body, slicing open the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan member¡¯s stomach!


    Blood rained down from the sky.


    If this great demon was still alive, even if he stood there and let Lu Ping slash at him, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defense.


    However, after he died, his immortal spirit power leaked out, and it was completely different.


    At this moment, Ming Lei was already a top-grade magic treasure.


    Combined with Lu Ping¡¯s super strong spiritual power, it forcefully broke through it!


    Lu Ping cut open the corpse and laughed maniacally, ¡°Do you think I dare?¡±


    In an instant, Zi Baishan was speechless.


    After receiving Lu Ping¡¯s summons, his clan members also mustered up their courage and flew out.


    After all, the power of the formation had already been verified.


    At this moment, Zi Baishan suddenly opened his mouth and a stream of purple light shot out from it.


    It went straight for Lu Ping!


    Unfortunately, when the purple light entered the formation, it was met by several rays of green light that instantly countered it.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you angry?¡±


    As he spoke, Huang Shiliu had already arrived beside Lu Ping.


    She was the fastest.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Huang Shiliu couldn¡¯t control her saliva anymore.


    She opened her eyes wide and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great! Bro, you¡¯re really great! A great demon that has entered the immortal stage! It will definitely be delicious!¡±


    Even Huang Shiliu had never eaten such a thing before.


    The Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan member¡¯s corpse was more than a hundred meters long.


    It was extremely huge.


    Nanny Liu precisely cut a hole on its back and cut off more than a hundred kilograms of meat.


    She said, ¡°This Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan member¡¯s meat is most suitable for barbecuing.¡±


    As she spoke, Nanny Liu took out a barbecue rack from her ring and began to cut and marinate the meat in front of everyone.


    When the demons outside saw Lu Ping and the others¡¯ actions, they were all dumbfounded!


    Although they knew that once the demon race fell into the hands of the human race, they would not have a good ending, this kind of situation was something they did not want to see.


    These great demons angrily attacked the formation!


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    No matter what kind of attack, as long as they entered the formation, they would be shattered by the energy of the Mountain Protecting formation.


    Lu Ping did it on purpose.


    Nanny Liu was very fast. She cut the meat and marinated it.


    Then, she cast a spell.


    Smoke lingered in the air, and a cold aura filled the air.


    She smiled and said, ¡°This marinated meat needs some cooling air.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping began to put away the corpses of the big demons one by one in his storage ring.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the harvest this time would be very rich.


    ¡°Nanny Liu, is it okay for people with low cultivation levels to eat this meat?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Nanny Liu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Immortal spiritual energy is beneficial to people. This spell of mine will not only speed up the marinating process, but also disperse the demonic energy of these demons. Just eat it without worry!¡±


    Very soon, a charcoal fire was ignited within the array formation and the barbecue began.


    In the distance, the fox woman said to Bai Xiangxiang, ¡°Big Sis, this Lu Ping is too much. Those demon kings will probably die of anger if they had a barbecue here.¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang sneered, ¡°Of course they will be angry. However, this immortal-level demon corpse is filled with spiritual essence and tastes extremely good. It will be extremely beneficial. It¡¯s not against the law to eat it anyway!¡±


    Her words were not wrong.


    Every part of this corpse was a treasure.


    Who would casually throw it away?


    The reason why those demon kings were angry was because they thought that all their clansmen would be eaten by Lu Ping and the others. If it was only the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan member that was killed, they would probably be gloating.


    Soon, the meat was done. Huang Shiliu couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a skewer and bite it!


    ¡°MMM! Delicious!¡±


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Quickly take out the corpse. This is more than 50 kilograms. Will we have enough to eat?¡±


    That¡¯s right. With Huang Shiliu¡¯s appetite, if she really ate freely, it would be too good.


    Lu Ping glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in the long run! Eat slowly, there¡¯s no rush!¡±


    At this time, the rest of the people also picked up the meat and began to eat.

 Chapter 268 - Barbecue (3)

    As soon as the meat entered his stomach, he immediately felt the difference!


    Immortal spiritual energy surged into his body, and his cultivation began to increase!


    As everyone ate, soon, their cultivation began to break through!


    Especially Lu Ping¡¯s disciples, whose cultivation levels were very low, began to meditate and cultivate after just a few bites.


    At this moment, Lu Ping noticed Cui Mengyao at the side.


    This child felt bad. Everyone was eating and she could only watch.


    Fortunately, Lin Yueyin was there, constantly comforting her. The little girl quickly adjusted her emotions and began to help everyone barbecue the meat.


    Although she couldn¡¯t eat, she was very happy to see Lin Yueyin eating happily.


    Lin Yueyin was actually very scared just now.


    When those great demons arrived, she thought she was dead for sure.


    She didn¡¯t expect the Mountain Protecting formation to be so fierce!


    Her cultivation wasn¡¯t high either. After eating some meat, she also began to cultivate.


    Slowly, only Lu Ping and Huang Shiliu were left. The two of them were eating their fill.


    Meanwhile, the great demons in the sky gathered together after experiencing their initial anger and began to talk!


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± They all transformed into human forms as a woman asked.


    Zi Baishan also calmed down. He said, ¡°This kid is deliberately trying to provoke us and lure us into his formation. We can¡¯t do anything to it now. We might as well leave and tear this kid apart after we find the method to break the formation!¡±


    ¡°Just leave like that?¡± Some demons were unwilling to accept this!


    ¡°What should we do if we don¡¯t leave? Watch him eat here?¡± Zi Baishan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He had not been this angry for over a thousand years.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°From today onwards, our clan will send out an immortal stage expert! We will take turns keeping an eye on his mountain gate. We will keep an eye on this little b*stard! If he dares come out, we will kill him! If anyone else from this sect dares come out, we will kill them too! And whoever wants to enter this sect, we will kill them as well!¡±


    ¡°How long will we keep an eye on him for?¡±


    ¡°A month?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too short? I think half a year is more suitable!¡±


    The group of great demons discussed for a while and finally decided to change people every half a year!


    They decided to waste time with Lu Ping.


    Time was nothing to them.


    At this moment, Lu Ping also received a notification from the system.


    ¡°Your disciple, Lu Zi, has received an increase in cultivation because of your gift. The host will be rewarded with an increase in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Sect disciple, Lin Yueyin, has received an increase in cultivation because of your gift. The host will be rewarded with an increase in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Sect disciple, Meng Tingting¡­¡±


    A series of notifications rang out.


    Soon, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the second level of the Nascent Soul stage!


    Then, as the cultivation of these disciples increased, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had increased to the third level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    At this moment, Lu Ping realized that the group of great demons seemed to be leaving!


    He quickly flew up!


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lu Ping shouted.


    Zi Baishan sneered, ¡°Kid, you should just stay within a hundred-mile radius! From today onwards, we will send people to watch you. Don¡¯t come out. When we find a way to break the formation, we will kill you, you little b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Do you have a starlink?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made Zi Baishan stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Ping laughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys send people to watch over me? You can be considered our security guards. Add me as a friend and it¡¯ll be easier for us to communicate.¡±


    Zi Baishan did not know what Lu Ping was thinking.


    But he pondered for a moment and said coldly, ¡°So what if I add you? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    He had his own considerations.


    If he added him as a friend, he might be able to lure this kid out and kill him! Immediately, he revealed his starlink number.


    Lu Ping smiled as he took out his phone and added him.


    The group of great demons left.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s mouth was full of grease. She flew up and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you add him?¡±


    ¡°I was just playing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to play about?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes. Keep eating!¡±


    Lu Ping landed and continued to eat with the Huang Shiliu.


    With his current cultivation level, he had to eat a lot of this demon meat to break through to the next level of cultivation¡­


    Lu Ping did some calculations, and it seemed that he might as well give it to his disciples¡­


    But this meat was really fragrant.


    To put it bluntly, this was the most delicious meat Lu Ping had ever eaten in his life.


    At this moment, in the Scripture Pavilion, Kong Xuan stepped inside!


    His face was immediately filled with shock. He could feel that the moment he stepped into the Scripture Pavilion, the connection between him and the Heavenly Dao had been severed.


    This meant that no matter what he did or said, no one would know about it, and no one would be able to deduce the secrets of the heavens!


    Even if there was only one Scripture Pavilion, such a thing was too terrifying.


    ¡°How is this possible! Who¡­ Who did this?¡±


    Kong Xuan sank into deep thought.


    Then, he began to read through the cultivation techniques.


    To Kong Xuan, the cultivation techniques in front of him were nothing special.


    This was how it was all the way until he reached the eighth floor.


    When he saw those cultivation techniques, he was completely shocked!


    ¡°The Western sect, Chanism, Jieism¡­ all of them have cultivation techniques?! How is this possible? What exactly does this kid do?¡±


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility!


    Could it be¡­? Was this kid a pawn of the Dao ancestor?

 Chapter 269 - Trade (1)

    The experts of the various sects within the human race also saw the result.


    This shocked everyone.


    No one would have thought that, without Huang Xiaoqi making a move, these demons would be unable to do anything to Lu Ping.


    Everyone looked at each other, one of them said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems like this Mountain Protecting formation was the work of that phoenix. Even a Heaven Immortal level demon died in it. It can be seen that the phoenix¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable! It¡¯s far above the Heaven Immortal level.¡±


    This was true.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation base was indeed above the Heaven Immortal-level.


    Hui Ming asked in puzzlement, ¡°But why didn¡¯t that phoenix appear?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not on Fengming Planet, or she¡¯s in seclusion. Otherwise, why would she let that demon block the entrance?¡± Someone made a guess.


    There was still an immortal-level great demon guarding the gate of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    The sky gradually darkened. Everyone thought that this matter had come to an end for the time being.


    The first demon who was responsible for guarding the gate was also a member of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan.


    He was sitting on a flat ground outside Lu Ping¡¯s main gate and meditating.


    However, his spiritual sense was powerful enough to cover a radius of a hundred miles.


    As long as the cultivation base of the demon did not exceed his, it would be difficult for him to escape his perception.


    However, at this moment, a little girl had unknowingly appeared behind him.


    Huang Shiliu pouted and complained in her heart, ¡°Damn Lu Ping, this is so troublesome. Why is he still alive?¡±


    Even though she was complaining, Huang Shiliu still smashed her fist down.


    The demon¡¯s physical body was strong, but Huang Shiliu¡¯s physical body was even stronger.


    A punch landed.


    The demon let out a muffled groan, his eyes rolled back, and he was knocked unconscious.


    He immediately revealed his true form.


    Huang Shiliu landed and stretched out a hand to cast a spell on his body. A moment later, the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan member¡¯s body glowed with golden light, and he slowly returned to his human form.


    Huang Shiliu reached out and picked him up.


    They flew into the sect.


    Lu Ping was already waiting there.


    Seeing that Huang Shiliu had brought him here, Lu Ping was overjoyed!


    Then, Lu Ping took out his cell phone and made a video call to Zi Baishan.


    At this moment, Zi Baishan was drinking in the clan.


    This time, he had suffered a great loss. He had lost the combat strength of an immortal stage warrior and was even roasted in front of others. This was not a good experience.


    Suddenly, he saw Lu Ping¡¯s video call.


    ¡°Damn it! Why is this b*stard calling me?¡±


    After cursing angrily, Zi Baishan picked up the call.


    On the other end of the call, two faces were revealed.


    It was Lu Ping and Huang Shiliu!


    Seeing these two guys, Zi Baishan said angrily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zi Baishan was about to break through the defense.


    Huang Shiliu interjected, ¡°Lu Ping, he¡¯s scolding you!¡±


    Lu Ping was not angry. He just smiled slyly and said, ¡°Hey, watch what you say! If I get lost, I¡¯m afraid that guy you sent to guard the mountain gate will be eaten!¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Baishan frowned.


    ¡°Little brat, you don¡¯t have to bluff. If you have the power, go ahead¡­¡±


    Zi Baishan was stunned halfway through his sentence.


    Lu Ping¡¯s camera had already shifted to the ground.


    A familiar guy was lying there.


    Although it was a human body, how could he not recognize him? This was the expert he had left behind to guard the Mountain Gate!


    Zi Baishan was shocked!


    One had to know that this guy had the cultivation of the fifth level of the Earth Immortal stage. He could be considered one of the best on Fengming Planet.


    But at this moment, he was actually lying on the ground.


    Lu Ping walked into the camera. He said to Huang Shiliu who was holding her phone, ¡°Hold it steady. Otherwise, Zi won¡¯t be able to see clearly.¡±


    Impossible! It must be a trap!


    This was the first thought in Zi Baishan¡¯s mind!


    But looking at the person in front of him, although he was in a coma, no matter how one looked at it, he was the clansman that he had left behind.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Zi Baishan hung up the phone.


    Then, he called the person who stayed behind to guard the place.


    In the wilderness, cell phones usually had no signal. However, when Huang Xiaoqi was building the sect, she had already considered this, so she had built a signal tower.


    The demon race¡¯s base also had a signal tower. This could be considered a level of cooperation between the human race and the demon race.


    On Fengming Planet, although the two races were enemies, the demon race also wanted to enjoy a lot of things from the human race.


    The demon race was more powerful, so they took the initiative. There were many things that used humans in their lives.


    He dialed the number.


    ¡°Hello, Zi? I said it was me, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Why is this necessary?¡±


    Zi Baishan was stunned. It was Lu Ping who picked up the phone!


    It was really that kid.


    At this moment, Zi Baishan made a judgment!


    The other party¡¯s sect had high-end combat power!


    That¡¯s right!


    Only in this way could he subdue the clansman he left behind!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zi Baishan gritted his teeth and asked. He knew that the other party must have a motive.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°My purpose is very simple. Zi, if you want to save your clansmen, you have to give me two Earth Immortals of the demon race! Otherwise, I will roast him!¡±


    Zi Baishan held the phone and closed his eyes.


    He knew that Lu Ping could say and do what he said.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of sharpness. ¡°Okay! I promise you, give me some time!¡±


    ¡°One month, I¡¯ll only give you one month!¡±


    Lu Ping gave him a deadline and then hung up.


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°I caught this guy!¡±

 Chapter 270 - Trade (2)

    Naturally, Lu Ping knew what she meant.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get one of the demons in exchange.¡± Since the other party had made a move, naturally, he could not take all the benefits for himself.


    Huang Shiliu nodded excitedly and reminded Lu Ping, ¡°Tell that guy to get bigger demons and not smaller ones. This way, I can eat a few more mouthfuls.¡±


    In fact, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t sure if Zi Baishan would be honest and help him get more demons.


    However, for Lu Ping, this matter didn¡¯t have any issues.


    He might as well give it a try!


    Meanwhile, on Zi Baishan¡¯s side, his face was gloomy.


    He fell into deep thought.


    The situation was even more complicated now. His own people had been captured by Lu Ping!


    Immortal stage experts were precious to any demon clan.


    Zi Baishan still decided to capture other demons in exchange for his own people. The most important thing was that he shouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    At this time, the internet was already in an uproar.


    Originally, many people wanted to enter the Seven Phoenixes sect, but the Combat Readiness Department suddenly issued a notice that the Seven Phoenixes sect had a gathering of the demon race.


    In this way, who would dare join?


    ¡°It¡¯s over! So many cultivation techniques are going to fall into the hands of the demon race. The demon race is already powerful, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the Seven Phoenixes sect has probably been flattened by now, right?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping is courting death. There are so many grade SSS cultivation techniques. If he didn¡¯t hide them properly, he would not have gone on the internet to show them off.¡±


    ¡°He died well! He deserved it!¡±


    Those who scolded Lu Ping naturally had enmity with him.


    For example, Chen Mu was one of them.


    Looking at the comments on the internet, he was extremely happy.


    He had a grudge with Lu Ping to begin with, but in the end, Lu Ping became more and more powerful step by step. This made him extremely angry.


    This time, Lu Ping was finally out of luck. How could he not be happy?


    However, just as they were discussing fervently¡­


    Lu Ping once again started a live stream.


    A row of huge demon beast corpses were hung up.


    Lu Ping smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I originally planned to start recruiting disciples soon, but there was a little accident, so I might have to delay recruitment for a while. I¡¯ll temporarily report to everyone on the internet that I¡¯m safe. Recently, I¡¯ve made some things that I¡¯ve never eaten before, so I¡¯ll share them with everyone!¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped!


    One had to know that the easiest thing to distinguish the strength of a demon beast was the size of its body.


    Usually, the bigger the body, the stronger it was.


    Looking at the corpses of the huge beasts, how could everyone not understand that these were all demon beasts that were attacking the Seven Phoenixes sect?


    ¡°This guy is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Wow, the Seven Phoenixes sect is actually not destroyed!¡±


    ¡°There are hidden experts in the sect, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. With so many cultivation techniques, how could there be no hidden experts?¡±


    As the barbecue progressed, just like last time, the children with lower cultivation levels started to cultivate again after eating.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ping was chatting with everyone casually.


    ¡°Is this thing delicious? It¡¯s definitely delicious. I¡¯m not going to brag to you guys. I¡¯ve never eaten meat that tastes better than this in my entire life.¡±


    ¡°This meat won¡¯t go bad even if I keep it in my storage ring. It¡¯s enough for me to eat for a long time, but I have to buy a lot more storage rings.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of storage rings, I remember now. These guys¡¯ storage rings are all with me. Let me show everyone what¡¯s inside.¡±


    As Lu Ping spoke, he took out the storage rings of those people.


    ¡°Yo, look at this first.¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t know which one was which, so he randomly found an empty space and opened it.


    In an instant, items flew out of the void and piled up like mountains!


    And this was only the storage ring of a single great demon.


    ¡°Ah, immortal spirit stones. They are all immortal spirit stones.¡± Lu Ping sighed.


    Many cultivators had spirit stones. They could be used to set up arrays, activate disk arrays, and assist in cultivation. They had many uses.


    Then, for cultivators who had broken through to the immortal stage, ordinary spirit stones were not enough.


    The essence of immortal spirit stones was far superior to ordinary spirit stones.


    Even for immortal stage cultivators, they had a beneficial effect.


    They were valuable.


    Lu Ping was also very excited at this time.


    After putting away the immortal spirit stones, Lu Ping saw some demon beast corpses.


    Half of the demon beast corpses had been eaten.


    Judging from their size, their cultivation was not weak.


    Obviously, it was normal for the demon race to hunt each other.


    However, they relied on their own strength and not tools. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have anything that was particularly valuable.


    However, just immortal spirit stones were enough to make Lu Ping feel good.


    Then, Lu Ping opened the storage rings one after another.


    The final result disappointed Lu Ping.


    ¡°Dear viewers, I¡¯m really disappointed. It seems that the demon race is still poor.¡± Lu Ping sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 271 - Trade (3)

    However, Lu Ping¡¯s words were not accepted by the audience.


    ¡°No way? That¡¯s still not enough? With so many immortal spiritual stones and those top-grade spiritual herbs, if they were converted into star dollars, it should be at least hundreds of millions, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please give me one immortal spiritual stone, just one will do! Looking at the quality, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to exchange one for a villa in our city.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to become a disciple! Master, quickly take me in!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the bullet screen that was running wildly.


    He sighed helplessly. Indeed, in terms of star dollars, it was very valuable. However, with the increase in cultivation, the purchasing power of star dollars actually continued to decrease.


    Especially after running with Huang Xiaoqi, star dollars was actually just a number.


    However, high-end items were usually rare and precious natural treasures. Such items were often hard to buy even with immortal spirit stones, so they could only be bartered.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ping turned off the live stream.


    He still didn¡¯t plan to recruit disciples now. After all, the trouble with the demon race hadn¡¯t been completely resolved yet.


    However, Lu Ping believed that the demon race would soon be unable to do anything to him.


    After turning off the live broadcast, Lu Ping and Huang Shiliu brought the demon that they had captured to the edge of the formation. Huang Shiliu looked at the demon that was lying on the ground and said to Lu Ping, ¡°Should we wake him up?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt anyone, right?¡±


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t move now.¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, Lu Ping felt relieved.


    The brawny man on the ground slowly woke up. His eyes instantly widened!


    Lu Ping and Huang Shiliu walked to the top of his head,


    looking at the two of them, the brawny man exclaimed, ¡°Why is it you two?!¡±


    He still remembered Lu Ping and Huang Shiliu.


    Lu Ping squatted down and took off his storage ring. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you think we should steam him or braise him?¡±


    Huang Shiliu tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°How about sashimi?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened!


    No way!


    He was justtrying to scare the guy, but this kid in front of him seemed to be serious.


    ¡°Spare me! Spare me!¡± The strong man pleaded. ¡°If you have anything to say, let¡¯s discuss it properly.¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. The muscular man was speechless.


    Lu Ping looked at the muscular man below and sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, take me as your master now and I¡¯ll take you as my in-name disciple!¡±


    In any case, an in-name disciple did not take up a disciple slot.


    The muscular man was stunned. After all, he was an Earth Immortal.


    But now, he was going to become a Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s in-name disciple?


    What a shame!


    Seeing him hesitate, Lu Ping became angry, ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare some sashimi!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! Master, I, Zi Hui, pay my respects to you!¡±


    The brawny man was convinced.


    A wise man wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. If he became a disciple, he might have a chance to be let go. When the time came, he would find an opportunity to kill this little b*stard. Zi Hui thought to himself.


    However, he saw Lu Ping take out a ruler and sneered, ¡°Since you have become my disciple, the death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment can not be escaped. I will give you three strikes as a punishment.¡±


    Zi Hui looked at the ruler in Lu Ping¡¯s hand and thought in disapproval. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator wanted to hurt him?


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu moved her head to Lu Ping¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Adjust it to 100?¡±


    ¡°80!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too little?¡±


    ¡°Then 85?¡±


    ¡°100!¡±


    ¡°90. I still have to keep a deterrent force!¡±


    ¡°90? That¡¯s fine too!¡± Huang Shiliu nodded in satisfaction and looked at the strong man on the ground with excitement.


    Lu Ping adjusted the pain scale to 90, and Huang Shiliu reacted.


    She was slightly disappointed, but she was still very excited.


    Lu Ping squatted down and said coldly, ¡°For today¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll punish you three times with the ruler. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    The ruler gently swung down.


    Zi Hui sneered disdainfully.


    The next second, the ruler touched Zi Hui¡¯s skin. In an instant, his eyes widened!


    A howl resounded throughout the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    Zi Hui had never felt such pain in his entire life.


    Even when he was injured during a battle, it didn¡¯t hurt this much.


    Blue veins popped out all over his body. Even though he was restricted and couldn¡¯t move, his body still began to tremble violently.


    Zi Hui was afraid! He was truly afraid.


    That kind of pain was something he couldn¡¯t bear.


    The pain slowly faded away. Huang Shiliu asked excitedly, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±


    Zi Hui replied with a trembling voice, ¡°It hurts so much. This is a pain that I¡¯ve never experienced before in my life. I feel like my entire body has been torn apart. Even my soul is in pain¡­¡±


    Huang Shiliu said regretfully, ¡°This is only 90. If it was 100, it would definitely be worse¡­ I just don¡¯t know if anyone has tried experiencing it¡­¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Of course, someone had tried it before.


    That person was him.


    When Zi Hui heard that this was not the most painful level, he was shocked.


    He looked at Lu Ping and exclaimed, ¡°Master, please show mercy!¡±


    Lu Ping did it again. This time, Zi Hui was mentally prepared and gritted his teeth!


    However, it was still useless!


    In the end, he could not hold on and howled.


    Then, he howled again.


    After three times, Zi Hui heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the ruler in Lu Ping¡¯s hand with lingering fear. He knew that the thing in Lu Ping¡¯s hand was definitely not an ordinary item.

 Chapter 272 - Trade (4)

    Otherwise, the beating wouldn¡¯t have been so painful.


    After that, Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu and said with a smile, ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Huang Shiliu immediately let him go.


    Lu Ping said to Huang Shiliu, ¡°You are responsible for watching him. He is not allowed to get close to the sect building. He can only move within a five hundred meter radius. If there is any misbehavior, subdue him!¡±


    Lu Ping ordered in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Hui had already reached out to grab Lu Ping!


    He could tell that even though Huang Shiliu was just a child, her cultivation was extremely strong.


    To be able to undo the restrictions on his body meant that she was at least not inferior to him.


    Moreover, since Lu Ping had asked her to keep an eye on him, it was obvious that her strength was above his. It was even possible that she was the one who subjugated him.


    Zi Hui wanted to escape!


    Therefore, he decided to take Lu Ping by surprise! He immediately grabbed Lu Ping as a hostage!


    The moment he made his move, the White Jade Ring Ruler in Lu Ping¡¯s hand flew out!


    This time, the scale was automatically adjusted to 100!


    Lu Ping had never used the White Jade Ring Ruler in actual combat. The White Jade Ring Ruler instantly became incomparably huge!


    It was like a jade wall, blocking off all of Zi Hui¡¯s attacks.


    Huang Shiliu, who was at the side, was just about to make a move when she saw this scene and stopped.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The White Jade Ring Ruler turned into a jade wall, and a white light flew out from the jade wall.


    It was still the same White Jade Ring Ruler.


    It was extremely fast, like a stream of light.


    The White Jade Ring Ruler directly smashed into Zi Hui¡¯s body!


    The pain that was even worse than before.


    All of a sudden, Zi Hui lost all resistance and fell to the ground.


    The White Jade Ring Ruler started to whack Zi Hui¡¯s body.


    This time, the pain threshold was full.


    He could only howl and roll on the ground. There was no way he could fight the pain and escape.


    At this moment, the jade wall in front of Lu Ping disappeared and turned into white light that merged into the White Jade Ring Ruler.


    Lu Ping looked at Zi Hui, who was rolling on the ground and getting beaten up, and could not help but feel that the system was awesome!


    This White Jade Ring Ruler completely automatically protected its master.


    Lu Ping sneered, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you think that just because you have a high cultivation level, you will be awesome?¡±


    This was true. If he had not taken Lu Ping as his master, it would have been fine.


    Lu Ping could do nothing to him. He could only rely on Huang Shiliu. However, as long as he took Lu Ping as his master, Lu Ping would let him know the power of the White Jade Ring Ruler.


    Finally, the White Jade Ring Ruler stopped and hung above Zi Hui¡¯s head.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± Lu Ping shouted.


    Zi Hui got up obediently and knelt on the ground.


    He didn¡¯t want to suffer anymore. That kind of pain was worse than death.


    He was completely beaten into submission.


    An Earth Immortal was beaten into submission.


    ¡°Master, Master! I know I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡± Zi Hui begged repeatedly.


    Lu Ping looked at him coldly, he sneered, ¡°Humph, you have just entered the sect and your temperament is unstable. I will spare you once. If there is a next time, I will let you die. Your range of movement is limited to a five-meter radius! If you dare to go out of the range, you will be killed by the formation!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Ping took Huang Shiliu and left.


    Only Zi Hui, who was kneeling on the ground, was left behind.


    On the way back, Huang Shiliu asked curiously, ¡°Lu Ping, why did you untie him?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t untie him, how could he know how good the sect is?¡± Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Huang Shiliu was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    Looking at Huang Shiliu¡¯s confused eyes, Lu Ping didn¡¯t explain.


    On the other side, Zi Baishan¡¯s actions were faster than Lu Ping thought.


    Twenty days later, Zi Baishan sent a request for a trade.


    Obviously, this guy had finished hunting the other demons within twenty days.


    Lu Ping made an appointment with him and went to Zi Hui¡¯s location.


    At this moment, Zi Hui was cultivating. Sensing Lu Ping¡¯s arrival, he hurriedly stopped cultivating, stood up, and bowed.


    He greeted his master respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Your clan leader is coming to save you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zi Hui was dumbfounded.


    Lu Ping said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you because I asked your clan leader to trade you in for two Earth Immortal demons!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to hide this matter.


    ¡°Of course, he doesn¡¯t know that I took you in as my disciple.¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Zi Hui¡¯s mind spun rapidly.


    ¡°You should have already felt the uniqueness of the sect, right?¡± Lu Ping said meaningfully.


    Of course he had felt it.


    From the first day of cultivation, Zi Hui had felt that his cultivation speed had increased a lot!


    It had completely exceeded his usual cultivation speed.

 Chapter 273 - Zi Hui, the Pawn (1)

    Within the Seven Phoenixes sect, Zi Hui¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly. In the past few days, he had naturally sensed that his cultivation speed was much faster than before.


    For ordinary cultivators, when they cultivated to the immortal stage, their cultivation base would fuse with their enlightenment.


    Sometimes, with a little more enlightenment, their cultivation base might advance.


    It might take hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years for their cultivation base to improve.


    It might even fall!


    As for Zi Hui, he had clearly sensed something different from the past few days in the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    At this moment, Lu Ping asked, and Zi Hui replied in a deep voice, ¡°I did sense something different! Whether it¡¯s cultivation or enlightenment, the effects are much stronger than before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you sensed something different.¡± Lu Ping smiled. Secretly he turned off the extra bonuses to Zi Hui. He didn¡¯t ant Zi Hui to get a big head.


    1


    Zi Hui immediately sat down and once again assumed the posture of cultivating.


    This time, it was completely different from before.


    Before entering the Seven Phoenixes sect, Zi Hui¡¯s cultivation progress was extremely slow. It was as if he was struggling at the bottom of a lake, but he didn¡¯t know how to breathe.


    However, after entering the Seven Phoenixes sect for half a month, it was as if his head had poked out of the water.


    It was as if fresh air had entered his lungs. There was no longer the stifling feeling caused by the stagnation in his cultivation.


    And now, it was as if he had been pushed back into the water.


    For a moment, he was a little impatient.


    Lu Ping, who was beside him, smiled and said, ¡°Now, feel it again. See if your cultivation is different!¡±


    As Lu Ping¡¯s voice fell, Zi Hui immediately felt that his cultivation had become smooth again.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were filled with shock.


    Looking at Lu Ping in front of him, he did not know how to describe what he was thinking.


    If Lu Ping had used the White Jade Ring Ruler to defeat him previously, it had already made him feel terrified.


    That was only because he was afraid of the power of the White Jade Ring Ruler.


    In his eyes, Lu Ping was merely a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who possessed a super magic treasure.


    That was all!


    But now, it was completely different.


    Before today, he had never thought that a person could affect the cultivation speed of others.


    A Nascent Soul stage cultivator could affect the cultivation speed of an Earth Immortal?


    He looked at the man in front of him and for the first time, he put away the contempt in his heart.


    Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°There is no enmity between us. Now, we can be considered teacher and student. I can make your cultivation speed faster, but I can also make your cultivation speed slower!¡±


    Zi Hui hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your gift, Master!¡±


    Lu Ping waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no need for that. I am not helping you for free. You and I can be said to be working together. After you leave, I will still keep your cultivation speed as it is now. However, I need you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zi Hui was a little worried.


    He was afraid that Lu Ping wanted him to do something that would harm the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan.


    Lu Ping naturally understood his worries, with a smile on his face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing. I don¡¯t need you to betray your clan either! First of all, when you go back, if you encounter any actions of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan against our Seven Phoenixes sect, or any actions of any demon clan against our Seven Phoenixes sect, you must inform me immediately!¡±


    Lu Ping had Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu by his side, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being ambushed.


    But what about his disciples?


    Therefore, there were some things that had to be prepared in advance.


    ¡°Doing this might cause your clan to suffer some losses, but you must know that if people don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack them. You¡¯ve also seen some of the foundations of our Seven Phoenixes sect. Not to mention anything else, it won¡¯t be a problem to kill that clan leader of yours!¡±


    Lu Ping pointed at Huang Shiliu.


    Huang Shiliu understood!


    She completely released her aura, and in an instant, Zi Hui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    The aura and cultivation that Huang Shiliu revealed was actually even above Zi Baishan¡¯s.

 Chapter 274 - : Zi Hui, the Pawn (2)

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not human¡­¡± Zi Hui stuttered.


    Huang Shiliu immediately looked at Lu Ping and said angrily, ¡°Lu Ping, he insulted me! Aren¡¯t you going to adjust it to 100 for him?¡±


    Zi Hui was shocked and quickly bowed. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not insulting anyone¡­¡±


    Lu Ping waved his hand, he said, ¡°I understand. The reason I¡¯m telling you this is to tell you that what you see is just the tip of the iceberg of our Seven Phoenixes Sect¡¯s hidden secrets. Several of our sect¡¯s powerful elders have yet to return to the mountain. If the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan really causes any damage to us, it will be the end of your clan! Therefore, you should know that even if some of your actions caused some damage to your race, it¡¯s still better than total annihilation, right?¡±


    Zi Hui fell into silence. Lu Ping¡¯s words did make sense.


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°As for the second thing, when you go back, try to use your influence to control your clansmen. As you know, I¡¯m a human. If there really is a large-scale conflict, I might have to look at it from the perspective of the human race.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, what new and interesting things do the demon race have? You can tell me about them and broaden my horizons.¡±


    To put it bluntly, Lu Ping did not need this guy to do anything difficult.


    He was merely for intelligence!


    Zi Hui was a chess piece that Lu Ping had planted in his clan and even in the demon race.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know how useful this chess piece would be.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t lose anything by taking this step.


    That was because Zi Hui was going to be exchanged for two Earth Immortal stage Demon Beasts.


    What Lu Ping gave him was only the title of an in-name disciple and his cultivation authority.


    At the same time, because of the system, Zi Hui had become an existence that could be controlled by Lu Ping.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± A great demon at the Earth Immortal stage could not resist Lu Ping at all.


    There were benefits, and at the same time, there was no irreconcilable conflict between the two.


    However, Zi Hui had also made up his mind. After leaving the Seven Phoenixes sect this time, he would definitely dissuade his clansmen to become enemies with the Seven Phoenixes sect again!


    One day later, outside the Seven Phoenixes sect, Zi Baishan had already arrived.


    His hands were empty.


    With his hands behind his back, he arrived outside the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s gate.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Lu Ping and Zi Hui had been waiting there for a long time.


    However, one side was inside the formation while the other was outside.


    At this moment, Zi Hui was standing beside Lu Ping.


    Seeing that his clansman was fine, Zi Baishan heaved a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that Zi Hui was already dead.


    ¡°Let him go!¡± Zi Baishan said coldly.


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about? Give me the items first. If you don¡¯t give me the items, how can I let him go?¡±


    Zi Baishan did not show any weakness. ¡°If I give you the items, what if you don¡¯t let him go?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, do you? Either cancel the deal and I go back to barbecue him, or give me the things!¡±


    Lu Ping naturally would not reveal anything special between him and Zi Hui in front of Zi Baishan.


    Seeing Lu Ping¡¯s determination, Zi Baishan took out his storage ring and threw it directly at the array!


    The ring landed precisely at the edge of the array.


    Lu Ping walked to the edge of the array and sucked in the ring. The ring instantly fell into his hand.


    Then, Lu Ping immediately poured out the items in the ring!


    Two huge demon corpses fell to the ground.


    Lu Ping pretended to squat down to examine it. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, the items are not bad. We have a good cooperation. Let¡¯s continue next time!¡±


    ¡°Let him go quickly!¡± Zi Baishan was a little irritated and uneasy.


    If he gave the item away, wouldn¡¯t he lose his life if he didn¡¯t let him go?


    But just as Lu Ping said, he had no other choice.


    Lu Ping smiled and waved his hand.


    Huang Shiliu flew out from the side and reached out to undo the restriction on Zi Hui¡¯s body. She lifted him up and threw him out of the formation!


    Zi Hui quickly flew back to Zi Baishan¡¯s side and bowed. ¡°Sir, I was incompetent and was caught by mistake!¡±


    Zi Baishan looked at Huang Shiliu in the sky and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a little girl to have such a cultivation!¡±


    Huang Shiliu smiled slightly and returned to Zi Baishan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Zi, this cultivation technique is for you. Treat it as a greeting gift.¡± As Lu Ping spoke, he threw out a cultivation technique


    Zi Baishan reached out and caught it!


    ¡°Qi Gathering technique! Grade B!¡±


    Upon seeing this cultivation technique, Zi Baishan was furious!


    He snorted coldly and turned around to fly away. Zi Hui followed closely behind.


    Zi Baishan did not express any objections. He knew that the matter of letting people keep an eye on the Seven Phoenixes sect could not be done.


    Watching the two demons leave, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Are you done filming?¡±


    ¡°Yes! look. Isn¡¯t the footage very good?¡±


    Huang Shiliu took out a professional video camera.


    Even in the dark, the video was very clear.


    Lu Ping nodded and smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. The picture is clear and the distance is very far. The sound is not very clear. It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Because there was no sound-enhancing device and the distance was quite far, Lu Ping and Zi Baishan could not be heard very clearly. Of course, this was not important.


    Because this was actually beneficial to Lu Ping.


    Zi Baishan never expected that Lu Ping wanted two Earth Immortal stage demons as a cover.


    Lu Ping¡¯s real purpose was to film today¡¯s scene.


    Soon, the video exploded on the internet.


    The scene of Lu Ping and Zi Baishan¡¯s transaction made many people confused.


    After all, Zi Bai Shan was not well-known among humans.


    However, the humans who knew him knew that Lu Ping had Huang Xiaoqi behind him.


    But for the demon race, it wasn¡¯t the case.


    Bang! A loud sound came from within the Giant Stone Elephant clan.


    ¡°B*stard! Zi Baishan! He actually colluded with the humans! He killed my clansman! I¡¯m going to fight him to the death.¡±


    ¡°He even said that we were in an alliance to deal with that Lu Ping. He turned around and got a cultivation technique from him!¡±


    ¡°That bunch of stupid idiots actually did such a disgusting thing! Kill them!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the Giant Stone Elephant clan, Zi Baishan had killed two demons.


    The other clan that was affected was the Fire Ape clan.


    This caused a huge commotion.


    All of a sudden, all the demons knew of Zi Baishan¡¯s actions.


    Zi Baishan had never expected that Lu Ping would play such a trick on him!


    When he saw the video, he was so angry that he almost exploded.


    He immediately called Lu Ping for the video!


    The video was connected. Inside the house, Nanny Liu had prepared many dishes.


    Lu Ping looked at Zi Baishan with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yo, Zi, what¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡±


    Zi Baishan said angrily, ¡°Lu Ping, why did you expose the video of our transaction?¡±


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°What are you saying, dude? I don¡¯t know which stupid villain took that video¡­¡±


    Huang Shiliu stepped on Lu Ping¡¯s foot. Lu Ping felt pain.


    Zi Baishan was so angry that he didn¡¯t notice the change in Lu Ping¡¯s expression.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe what Lu Ping said at all!


    ¡°Other than you and I, who else would know about our deal? Other than you, who else would do such a thing?¡±


    Lu Ping picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Perhaps someone was touring the mountains and rivers and accidentally took a video of us. It¡¯s a coincidence. It¡¯s normal in the human world.¡±


    ¡°Touring the mountains and rivers in the middle of the night?¡±


    Zi Baishan really wanted to punch Lu Ping to death.


    ¡°Brat, you schemed against me. I will remember this. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Zi Baishan fiercely hung up the phone.


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly and looked at Huang Shiliu at the side. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny when this guy is angry?¡±


    Huang Shiliu laughed.


    Lu Ping did not care about Zi Baishan¡¯s threat at all.

 Chapter 275 - One Chance (1)

    It had to be said that Lu Ping¡¯s move was very effective.


    The Demon Alliance, which had never trusted each other before, had almost collapsed after such a long time!


    This incident was a prelude.


    It triggered mutual suspicion within the demon race.


    Only immortal stage experts from various races were qualified to enter the Demon King group.


    At this moment, they were already spewing out blood.


    The Giant Stone Elephant King said to the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion King, ¡°Zi Baishan, if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    The Purple-Eyed Mad Lion King said, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Lu Ping deliberately found someone to impersonate me! He framed me!¡±


    Fire Ape King said, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s easy for you to say. Why didn¡¯t he frame someone else?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that the victim is guilty?¡±


    The Giant Stone Elephant King said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that. Where is Zi Hui from your clan now? I went to the Seven Phoenixes sect and didn¡¯t see him guarding the sect at all! What happened to guarding the sect for half a year?¡±


    The Purple-Eyed Mad Lion king said, ¡°I was about to talk about that. I can¡¯t do it. That kid has an expert in the sect. Zi Hui almost died. He risked his life to escape. It was Lu Ping who ordered that expert to kill us!¡±


    The Giant Stone Elephant King said, ¡°Hehe, do you think I believe you? My brothers in my clan heard that there was a supreme herb that was taken when they went to collect it. This news was spread by our demon race. There must be a mole!¡±


    ¡°But it can¡¯t be me!¡±


    Zi Baishan was about to make a move.


    He wouldn¡¯t admit it even if he died.


    In any case, he would say that it was Lu Ping who framed him.


    Otherwise, what could he do? Once it was confirmed, he would be the target of public criticism.


    As long as there were doubts and no concrete evidence, at most, it would only be the suspicions of the demons.


    Fire Ape King: ¡°Hehe, Zi Baishan, you have already obtained a cultivation technique and are playing with us, right?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! What cultivation technique can I obtain?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Ping throw it to you in the video?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s not me! I swear to the Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    The three of them were arguing.


    The other demon kings watched on coldly.


    It was obvious that no one could convince anyone.


    However, everyone had doubts in their hearts.


    The Blue Ocean Tide Beast King said, ¡°Now, regardless of whether this is true or not, we can be sure that there are experts in the Seven Phoenixes sect. It¡¯s already impossible for them to be on duty. As for who can obtain the cultivation techniques, that will depend on their own power! Our previous agreement is void!¡±


    The matter had already come to this.


    The alliance had already been broken.


    As for Lu Ping, even if they wanted to skin him alive and pull out his tendons, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done so easily.


    No one knew what kind of cultivation level the experts in Lu Ping¡¯s sect had. Perhaps it was because there were too many demons that they didn¡¯t dare to come out.


    Their individual combat strength might not be inferior to theirs.


    As soon as the demon king spoke, It immediately caused waves of responses.


    At this moment, the demon kings were mostly on the fence about the matter.


    Even if they were suspicious, they didn¡¯t make a sound.


    They allowed the Fire Ape King, the Giant Stone Elephant King and Zi Baishan, to fight each other.


    They couldn¡¯t wait for the three clans to start a war and then take advantage of the chaos.


    At this moment, Lu Ping received a lot of screenshots of their conversations on his phone.


    They were all taken by Zi Hui.


    He then sent them to Lu Ping.


    When Lu Ping saw that the demons were quarreling, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    With this, the demons¡¯ attention on him would be diverted.


    In fact, whether it was the demon cultivators or the human cultivators, no one could look down on the Seven Phoenixes sect now.


    Seven days later, another matter spread throughout Fengming Planet.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect had opened the recruitment of disciples.


    The registration on the official website was opened.


    At this moment, countless people had their eyes on the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    At Rui An City, a little girl¡¯s eyes were cold.


    She was watching the video of Lu Ping in the Scripture Pavilion last time!


    ¡°A grade SSS cultivation technique? I didn¡¯t expect to have such an opportunity when I just woke up! This time, I won¡¯t die again!¡±


    Many people started to register.


    There was no lack of people who had their own secrets.


    This time, the lowest level of registration that Lu Ping set was the foundation establishment stage, which meant that those below the foundation establishment stage would no longer be included.


    However, contrary to Lu Ping¡¯s expectations, there were too many people who registered!


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the foundation establishment stage. There were even some Golden Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, and even Tribulation stage people who chose to join!


    There was nothing they could do. The cultivation technique was too attractive.


    There were over 10,000 people who signed up.


    This was completely out of Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have the intention to expand the recruitment scale.


    Even though there were 5,000 people within the sect, Lu Ping knew that he shouldn¡¯t feel complacent.


    There were probably all kinds of people who were recruited into the sect.


    The more people there were, the more complicated it would be.


    At that time, all kinds of problems would arise.


    It had to be done step by step.


    Even if there were only 500 people, it would not be easy.


    Lu Ping looked at the list of students on his computer. Lin Yueyin, who was at the side, said, ¡°We have already arranged the most talented people according to their aptitude. Take a look and see who you choose.¡±


    The two of them were very close to each other.


    Lin Yuanyin was wearing a professional outfit and a skirt that covered her buttocks. She gave off the aura of a mature woman.

 Chapter 276 - One Chance (2)

    Originally, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had rushed to the ninth floor of the Scripture Pavilion. They had been thinking about how they would spend the next two days together. In the end, when Huang Xiaoqi entered the ninth floor, there was no sound from her for two days and no one knew when she would come down.


    This made Lu Ping very regretful.


    Listening to Lin Yueyin¡¯s report, Lu Ping looked at the table in front of him absent-mindedly.


    Everything was perfect. He could even easily choose the most talented person among these people.


    What made Lu Ping happy was that he even saw a grade A student.


    Obviously, he could complete another mission.


    It seemed to be a very simple multiple choice question.


    However, Lu Ping hesitated for a moment, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°Send an email to everyone. Make sure the fees are clear. The entry assessment fee for the sect is 3,000 star dollars. If they want to enter the sect, they must come and take the assessment!¡±


    ¡°Assessment?¡±


    Lin Yueyin was a little confused.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Seven Phoenixes sect doesn¡¯t judge by talent. Everyone must take the assessment!¡±


    Lin Yueyin asked uncertainly, ¡°Everyone gets an email? Including those with talent below grade B?¡±


    It must be known that among these people, there were nearly 1,000 people with talent above grade A. In Lin Yueyin¡¯s opinion, even if it was an assessment, it could be done for those with talent above grade B or those with talent above grade A. There was no need to test everyone.


    Lu Ping naturally understood what she meant. Looking at the long list of names, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°In this world, many people may only have one chance in their lives, or not even one chance at all. However, many people have an inherent label. Whether it¡¯s talent, looks, or family background, or even their cultivation and graduation school, people often make simple judgments based on this label.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Lin Yueyin was puzzled.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s nothing wrong. Whether in terms of time cost or ultimate efficiency, this may be the best choice, but I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    Memories flashed through his eyes, he said, ¡°When I graduated, I wanted to enter a school to teach and find a job as a teacher, but no one was willing to give me a chance. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to try once. The message sent to me by Qingzhou Academy was also done by Huang Xiaoqi. I know that perhaps there won¡¯t be many exceptions among a thousand people, but in fact, there will always be at least one exception.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the long list of names on the monitor, ¡°The fate of these people today might be decided with a single sentence from me. Perhaps others are willing to choose a more time-saving method, but I still want to give everyone a chance.¡±


    Lin Yueyin looked at Lu Ping. As a bottom-tier person, she knew the despair of not having a chance.


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t the fee of 3,000 star dollars a little too high¡­? In normal sects, there is no fee for the assessment. Only the entrance fee is charged¡­¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t a chance worth 3,000 star dollars? If you are really willing to come, there will always be a way.¡±


    That¡¯s right, even if it was Lu Ping back then, if 3,000 star dollars was enough to give him a chance to go to the academy, he would definitely seize It!


    He would definitely think of a way to get 3,000 star dollars!


    Even if it was to go out of the city to hunt demonic beasts.


    Or perhaps he would think of some other means.


    Lin Yueyin looked at Lu Ping with a strange gaze and said, ¡°An academy charges 3,000 star dollars, and there are over 10,000 students here. Just the assessment fee alone comes to 30 million star dollars¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized by others?¡±


    No sect had ever done such a thing.


    Lu Ping laughed out loud, ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t force them, did I? If they don¡¯t want to come, they can choose not to come. The opportunity has been given, but for the assessment of tens of thousands of people, don¡¯t we need to waste time and effort? Don¡¯t I have to invest to get some things that are needed for the assessment?¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The assessment facility is required to test the potential disciples. If it is built within the sect, it will be built by the system. The quality will be guaranteed, and at the same time, you can enjoy discounted treatment!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned when he heard the system notification.


    He asked curiously, ¡°What assessment facilities are there?¡±


    The system quickly showed him some assessment lists.


    ¡°1. The Path of Truth can be built in front of the mountain gate. On top of the mountain peak, the fee is 10 million star dollars. Stepping into the Path of Truth can test the disciple¡¯s Dao Heart. Those with a weak Dao Heart will find it hard to reach the top.¡±


    ¡°2. The Sun Flame formation: One must enter the formation, seal their cultivation, enter the desert and test their will. The fee is 10 million star dollars.¡±


    ¡°3. Killing Heart formation: One must enter the formation to kill and gain benefits. If they have a weak will, they will get lost in the formation. The fee is 10 million star dollars.¡±


    ¡°4. Illusion Heart Formation: One must enter the formation and be mesmerized with emotion. The fee is 10 million star dollars.¡±


    ¡°5. Ten Thousand Calamity Tower: One must enter the tower and encounter monsters to test their combat strength. The fee is 30 million star dollars.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    F*ck the system.


    This was too dark.


    But he had to admit that this thing was not bad.


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought. This thing had to be selected.


    But before that, he had to collect the money first.


    And in the end, Lu Ping decided to select the first three.


    The last one was too expensive. Moreover, Lu Ping did not plan to test combat strength during the entrance exam, so he did not need it at the moment.


    As for the fourth one¡­ It was such a good thing¡­ But actually, most people would not be able to take it.


    Very soon, the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s official website released the assessment rules!


    This time, many people were in an uproar.


    ¡°F*ck! This is too evil.¡±


    ¡°3,000 star dollars for the assessment? Are you crazy poor?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? This is a trick. I signed up, but I definitely won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then don¡¯t go. I definitely want to go take a look.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I only have grade C talent. Several sects only allowed me to be a handyman. Only the Seven Phoenixes sect sent me an assessment email. I definitely want to go.¡±


    Just like what Lu Ping had said, many people might not have such an opportunity to take the assessment in their entire lives.


    Talent and cultivation were the standards for sects to recruit disciples.


    Lu Ping¡¯s actions were a huge pit in the eyes of many people.


    However, Lu Ping also had his own thoughts. Even if he could take the test for free, would the person taking the test really make up their mind? Or was it just because they wanted to try it for free?


    In fact, the matter of charging could also automatically eliminate some people who were not firm.


    Inside the Azure Cloud sect, a handsome man was standing in front of the Azure Cloud patriarch.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°This is my son, Gao Zhen. According to the patriarch, he is a talented and handsome man. Usually, he has some tricks up his sleeve for girls.¡±


    The Azure Cloud patriarch glanced at Gao Zhen and said in a deep voice, ¡°The future of the Azure Cloud sect depends on you.¡±


    Gao Zhen hurriedly cupped his hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Patriarch, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me anything. I grew up in the sect. I will do anything for the sect.¡±


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, the words were delivered.


    The patriarch sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated Lu Ping. He was originally just a piece of trash. I don¡¯t know how, but he got together with that phoenix and has now become a sect master. That grand formation and that cultivation technique were definitely given to him by that phoenix. When you go to the Seven Phoenixes sect, your true purpose is to think of a way to get closer to that phoenix. If you can get her to come to you, who the sect master of the Seven Phoenixes sect is would be another matter. When the time comes, our Azure Cloud sect and the Seven Phoenixes sect will unite and we will definitely be able to carry forward our glory!¡±


    This old fellow had actually thought of such a move.


    Gao Zhen understood. This was asking him to poach someone else!


    To be honest, he was very confident in this matter.


    In reality, regardless of gender, as long as one¡¯s appearance was outstanding, they wouldn¡¯t have a lack of admirers.


    Gao Zhen looked like a Greek god, and in addition, his background could also be considered not bad. Therefore, there really wasn¡¯t a lack of women around him who were interested in him.


    1


    His cultivation was also not bad. He was at the eighth level of the foundation establishment stage.


    After all, he was still young. He was only twenty-two years old.


    Gao Zhen said confidently, ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. As long as I enter the Seven Phoenixes sect, I will definitely be able to complete the mission!¡±


    All in all, people with all kinds of thoughts and goals wanted to enter the Seven Phoenixes sect!

 Chapter 277 - The Assessment Begins (1)

    Lu Ping stood in front of the mountain gate of the Seven Phoenixes sect. Now, a hole had been opened in the Mountain Protecting formation, and everyone could enter from the mountain gate.


    Lu Ping was very satisfied. In the end, more than ten thousand people agreed to participate in the assessment and pay the assessment fee on the official website.


    This proved that most people still had their own decisions.


    Of course, there were still some people who quit. They were even smug, thinking that they had seen through Lu Ping¡¯s tricks.


    Lu Ping felt that they were right about this.


    After all, if such people participated in the assessment, there was a high probability that they would be eliminated.


    Lu Ping chose the Path of Truth, the Sun Flame formation, and the Killing Heart formation. These three assessment modes were placed in the sect.


    He was going to conduct the assessment.


    This cost him a total of 30 million star dollars. Although this money was also from the registration fees, the cost was very painful.


    It was very obvious that the level of cultivation and aptitude in this assessment were not that important.


    Temperament and willpower were the most important.


    More than 10,000 people poured into the sect and constantly looked around, admiring the beautiful scenery of the sect.


    Among these people, the one with the highest cultivation level was at the Golden Core stage.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t inform anyone above the Golden Core stage.


    It had to be said that the mountain gate built by Huang Xiaoqi was pretty good.


    It didn¡¯t lose out to any sect in the world.


    The people who came to participate in the assessment slowly entered the mountain and gathered in an open space to wait.


    Then, Lu Ping appeared.


    At this time, Lu Ping changed into a green Daoist robe.


    Although generally speaking, Lu Ping would be wearing jeans and sports shoes, in this kind of formal occasion, Lu Ping decided to wear formal clothes.


    Even though he changed into a Daoist robe, Lu Ping still didn¡¯t have any imposing manner.


    He was too young.


    Lu Ping wore a Daoist robe, which meant that he was a handsome young Daoist priest. Compared to those old Daoists with white hair and white beards, he was indeed at a disadvantage in this aspect.


    However, at this time, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had already reached the fourth level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    He had no choice. These few days, his disciples¡¯ cultivation had risen, and they had forcefully raised his cultivation as well.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept over the examinees.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Today, all of you have come here. I believe that you all want to join our Seven Phoenixes sect. The Seven Phoenixes sect has just been established, and we are indebted to all of you for not abandoning us. We are here to acknowledge you as our disciples. Let me say a few words first.¡±


    As he spoke up to this point, Lu Ping¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°As the saying goes, the grace given to one by the Dao is greater than the heavens. All of you have joined our Seven Phoenixes sect. I don¡¯t care what your previous identities are or where you came from. Once you enter the sect, you will become disciples of the sect. You must clearly distinguish between your inner and outer relations. Don¡¯t think about being a traitor. Otherwise, not only will the sect not tolerate you, you will also suffer the consequences.¡±


    These words were right. Traitors had always been taboo since ancient times.


    How could Lu Ping not know that among these people who came to take him as their master, there were people who had all sorts of thoughts.


    He was not afraid.


    With the system, as long as the master-disciple status was confirmed, Lu Ping had ten thousand ways to deal with them.


    However, Lu Ping did not want to hurt himself.


    No matter what, once there was a betrayal, he would not feel comfortable in his heart.


    Then, Lu Ping said again, ¡°Secondly, regardless of your cultivation base or aptitude, as long as you enter the sect, you will be an outer sect disciple. As for becoming an inner sect disciple, core disciple, or even a personal disciple, that will depend on your subsequent performance. Therefore, if you want to rely on your aptitude and cultivation base to reach the top in one step, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    For Lu Ping, what he needed to do at the moment was not to say how many experts he needed.


    Instead, he wanted to cultivate a group of people who had a certain degree of affection for the sect and could contribute to the sect.


    If their cultivation was too high, it would be difficult to control them. Therefore, he did not recruit cultivators with high cultivation bases who had signed up.


    As for what the subsequent performance would be, Lu Ping did not say.


    The final explanation would be given to Lu Ping. This would depend on the subsequent missions and the personalities of the disciples before making a judgment.


    The people who came to take the test all had grim expressions.


    No one dared to make a sound.


    This was the first time Lu Ping experienced the intoxication of being in a high position.


    However, Lu Ping quickly drove this self-intoxication out of his mind.


    He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Now the test begins.¡±


    ¡°The first round! Climb the mountain! The two thousand people who climb the highest will be eligible to advance!¡±


    In the first round, Lu Ping was going to eliminate a large number of people.


    It was very cruel and realistic.


    The Path of Truth had already been arranged by the system in a mountain peak within the sect.


    The mountain peak towered into the clouds, and could be considered the highest mountain within the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Fortunately, the system had received the money, so it did a pretty good job. The stairs were at least a hundred meters wide. Although there were many people, they could still climb up.


    Lu Ping divided the candidates into ten groups and set off three minutes apart.


    Lu Ping had tried the Path of Truth. Unfortunately, even he couldn¡¯t reach the top.


    In terms of state of mind, Lu Ping could be said to be excellent, but that was all.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t care. He knew that his biggest advantage was the system.


    The people who came to take the test began to climb up one by one.


    In the team, a little girl stood at the steps coldly.


    She did not move from beginning to end.


    Instead, she looked up at the others.

 Chapter 278 - : The Assessment Begins (2)

    Chu Nanxi was the supreme of the demonic path tens of thousands of years ago.


    She became the most powerful demon on Fengming Planet as a woman.


    In the final battle, she single-handedly killed seven Heaven Immortal cultivators. In the end, she died.


    Her body and soul were destroyed.


    However, no one expected that she had already prepared a backup plan.


    The last life she had was to use a secret technique to nourish her remnant soul. After struggling for tens of thousands of years, she finally recovered and rebuilt her body.


    Originally, she wanted to cultivate her own cultivation technique and rise again.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to see the news of the Seven Phoenixes sect taking in disciples right after she reached the foundation establishment stage!


    She was also the only grade S talent this time.


    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter the Path of Truth. Instead, she looked at someone else.


    Beside Lu Ping, Kong Xuan was seated.


    However, at this moment, Kong Xuan was wearing a mask on his face.


    ¡°This girl is not simple,¡± Kong Xuan said as if he was implying something.


    Lu Ping was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Of course she is not simple. She is the only person with grade S talent this year. I really hope that she can pass the test.¡±


    What the two of them were talking about was obviously not the same thing.


    However, Kong Xuan did not say much.


    At this moment, Lin Yueyin smiled and said, ¡°Chu Nanxi is really cautious. Don¡¯t look at her young age, but think about the situation first. Compared to the average person, she¡¯s much more stable.¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. There aren¡¯t many people who can calm down and choose to observe.¡±


    Chu Nanxi¡¯s goal this time was a grade SSS cultivation technique. Of course, she could not afford to lose it.


    Very soon, the people who were climbing started to show different expressions.


    Some people were standing in front of a certain step, their eyes tightly shut and their brows tightly furrowed.


    Some people showed signs of struggle on their faces.


    Some people couldn¡¯t climb very far before they found it difficult to even move an inch.


    Very soon, Chu Nanxi made a rough judgment.


    She took a deep breath, gathered her thoughts, and walked up!


    She was full of smiles, but she was calm as she walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Some of the people who had been eliminated exclaimed when they saw how relaxed she was.


    Lu Ping grinned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to recruit a girl with who¡¯s like the main character this time.¡±


    ¡°Main character?¡± Lin Yueyin was a little confused and did not know what he was talking about.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the so-called entrance test, the main character must soar into the sky and do something that no one else can do. It will shock everyone. It¡¯s probably going to be her.¡±


    As he spoke, Chu Nanxi advanced step by step.


    Her speed was faster than everyone else. She slowly reached the front of the crowd.


    However, even for her, after she reached the halfway point of the mountain, her speed gradually slowed down.


    Lu Ping knew very well that with every step on the Path of Truth, the sound of the Great Dao would enter one¡¯s ears. And as one ascended, they would slowly fall into an illusion.


    Those illusions were actually very simple. They were just some choices and perseverance.


    Even though Lu Ping had seriously known that it was an illusion before he climbed the mountain, once he entered, he would be deceived by the sound of the Great Dao. After he entered the illusion, all the previous knowledge would vanish into thin air.


    All the experiences were as real as reality.


    Every time he made a choice, it was a kind of pain, but he could also obtain the things he desired.


    However, the choice he made was often a conflict between the things he cherished in his heart and the things he desired.


    Soon, the results came out one by one.


    Most people could only walk about a hundred steps.


    These people could only be eliminated.


    Some who performed well could go further.


    Lu Ping¡¯s disciples were responsible for the results.


    Everyone stopped.


    Only two people were still going up.


    One was Chu Nanxi.


    The other was a middle-aged man.


    Lu Ping looked at the information about the man in his hand.


    He was Liu Wu. He was 35 years old and was at the fourth level of the foundation establishment stage. His talent was grade C and he graduated from Binhai City Cultivation College. He worked at Binhai City Love X Flying Sword factory.


    No matter how you looked at it, this man was not an outstanding guy.


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. This guy was also a senior.


    That¡¯s right, he graduated from the same cultivation college as Lu Ping.


    Although he really let a lot of people with poor qualifications to come to the assessment, he didn¡¯t really expect much.


    But he never expected a dark horse to appear.


    As they neared the summit, Chu Nanxi stopped.


    However, Liu Wu was still climbing.


    Finally, Chu Nanxi stood at the second step in front of the peak. She opened her eyes and completely escaped the illusion. She wanted to step up again, but found that her body was as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    No matter how hard she tried, she still could not go up the steps.


    Chu Nanxi sighed.

 Chapter 279 - The Assessment Begins (3)

    ¡°This is the end.¡±


    Liu Wu happened to step onto the peak beside her.


    Then, he stopped and stood on the peak. He slowly opened his eyes.


    He had actually reached the peak.


    Lu Ping looked at Liu Wu on the peak and silently stood up, clapping.


    Liu Wu opened his eyes and only recovered after a moment. When he looked at his feet again, he realized that he had already reached the peak.


    Liu Wu was overjoyed.


    However, he quickly suppressed this ecstasy.


    He didn¡¯t know if the assessment had ended or not.


    He didn¡¯t know if he could complete the rest of the assessment.


    Soon, the 2,000 people who had advanced were brought to the side, while the rest were kicked out.


    Gao Zhen, the escort from the Azure Cloud Sect, also advanced.


    Among the crowd, his performance was not bad.


    He kept looking around Lu Ping, but he didn¡¯t see any sign of Huang Xiaoqi.


    There was only a child who looked similar to Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The surveillance footage and photos given by the ancestor showed that woman was an adult.¡± Gao Zhen thought to himself. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to participate in this kind of thing.¡±


    In Qingzhou Academy, there were quite a few surveillance cameras with Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face on them.


    There was nothing more to say.


    Moreover, for these people, spending 3,000 star dollars was worth it to go through the tempering of their Dao Heart.


    The remaining 2,000 people were brought to the front of the Sun Flame Formation.


    Although it was said to be an formation or an array, the system even thoughtfully gave them a large hall.


    The hall was brilliant, with gold and red as the main colors, making it seem grand and magnificent.


    Lu Ping smiled at the crowd, ¡°Just meditate. Remember, the further you go, the longer you live, the greater your chances of staying.¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, everyone sat down.


    Chu Nanxi was among them.


    Slowly, her consciousness recovered.


    When she opened her eyes again, there were actually ten suns in the sky.


    In front of her, everything withered.


    It was deathly silent.


    What was this place?


    Chu Nanxi was suddenly stunned. She could feel that her cultivation base had disappeared!


    This time, she immediately turned pale with fright. After all, a cultivation base was the lifeblood of cultivators, but she immediately reacted!


    It was still an illusion, but this time, it wasn¡¯t as real.


    Liu Wu and the others were the same.


    However, Lu Ping had already said it before, so everyone still chose a direction and began to walk, trying to find the variables.


    Outside, Lu Ping looked at these meditating people and shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t know how long this would last.


    ¡°The first thousand people to wake up will be eliminated,¡± Lu Ping said to Lin Yueyin beside him.


    Kong Xuan sized up the main hall. It looked familiar.


    Lu Ping also experienced the illusion.


    Inside, no matter if he was sitting, lying, or walking, there was no problem. He just had to endure the heat, the lack of water, and the feeling of loneliness.


    As long as one¡¯s willpower was strong enough, one could find a source of water through walking in the environment. There was very little water, and the distance between them and the water would become longer and longer.


    The willpower of the people inside would be constantly eroded.


    And as long as one gave up on life and had a dead heart, they would instantly wake up and leave the illusion.


    The earlier one woke up, the shorter the duration of staying in the illusion.


    This time, another thousand people were eliminated.


    Under the sun, Chu Nanxi¡¯s eyes were cold as she walked forward step by step. She randomly found a direction and walked forward.


    Under the sun, her back was very thin and weak!

 Chapter 280 - Great Rewards (1)

    In the hall, cultivator after cultivator woke up.


    When these people saw that their cultivation had recovered after coming to the hall, many of them revealed the joy of having survived a calamity.


    Then, they understood what was going on.


    All of them were nervous.


    Soon, they had gathered a thousand people.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Those who give up their vitality will be eliminated.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    After all, they had passed the first stage and then fell to the second stage. They were really unwilling to accept this!


    ¡°Everyone, follow me. I¡¯ll take you all away,¡± Lin Yueyin said with a smile.


    Suddenly, a boy rushed to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said anxiously, ¡°Master Lu, can you give me a chance? I¡¯m willing to stay and be a handyman!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    A handyman?


    In fact, Lu Ping originally didn¡¯t plan to set up a handymen.


    But now that he thought about it, the development of the sect actually couldn¡¯t do without some handymen.


    Moreover, these people could pass the Path of Truth, which showed that they weren¡¯t completely without talent.


    It was just that they failed in this second round.


    ¡°Being a handyman doesn¡¯t have any benefits, nor does it have any decent cultivation techniques. It will take at least twenty years to become a disciple. You have to think carefully.¡± Lu Ping said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m willing,¡± the boy said seriously.


    ¡°Then stay.¡± Lu Ping made the decision.


    He looked at everyone and smiled, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stay and become a handyman, you can stay. If you¡¯re not willing to stay, you can leave.¡±


    At this moment, everyone fell into hesitation again.


    Finally, after a short moment, most of them chose to leave.


    After all, many of the people here were quite talented.


    There was no need to stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    However, there were still some cultivators who weren¡¯t very talented who chose to become handymen and stay.


    In fact, what surprised Lu Ping was that the youth, who spoke first, actually had an a aptitude.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t understand at all why he wanted to stay.


    But now wasn¡¯t the time to ask.


    The rest of the people also woke up one by one. After learning that they had advanced, they were all very excited.


    Slowly, in the main hall, there were only two people who were still meditating.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been a day outside, in the environment, the two of them had already gone through an unknown amount of time.


    There was no night, and they couldn¡¯t rest.


    Under the scorching sun, Chu Nanxi¡¯s lips were dry and cracked. Her eyes were lifeless, but she was still walking.


    Every step was weak and powerless.


    In the other illusion, it was Liu Wu.


    He was also holding on.


    Liu Wu fell to the ground and looked at the sun in the sky.


    He closed his eyes.


    In this aspect, he was still inferior to Chu Nanxi.


    When Liu Wu opened his eyes, he looked around and realized that only Chu Nanxi was left.


    He was already outstanding enough.


    Lu Ping really didn¡¯t expect that a grade C middle-aged man would have such a temperament.


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve advanced. Go and wait at the side,¡± Lin Yueyin said to Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu hurriedly ran to the side.


    He looked at Lu Ping with respect.


    Although Lu Ping was young, Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation level and status were things that he looked up to.


    Lu Ping looked at time.


    He knew that the flow of time inside and outside was different. At this moment, every minute that Chu Nanxi held on for could mean a day in the illusion.


    Everyone waited silently.


    They saw that Chu Nanxi still showed no signs of waking up.


    In the illusion, Chu Nanxi was as thin as a stick.


    Her fair skin had turned dark red.


    She was facing sleepiness, hunger, thirst, pain, and heat.


    But she still didn¡¯t give up.


    She was still moving in one direction with difficulty.


    In reality, Lu Ping¡¯s expression was serious.


    Chu Nanxi actually lasted an hour longer than the others.


    Lu Ping, who had personally experienced the illusion, naturally knew how terrifying it was.


    He originally wanted to see how long she could last.


    Lu Ping decided to stop.


    ¡°System, dispel the illusion!¡±


    As the sect master, Lu Ping naturally had the right to do so.


    Chu Nanxi opened her eyes.


    She stood up silently.


    She didn¡¯t say anything.


    The pain was over.


    She survived.


    Under that endless torture, she survived.


    Liu Wu and the others looked at the young girl with admiration.


    Having just experienced the illusion, they also knew how terrifying it was.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that in this illusion, as long as one¡¯s willpower was strong enough, they could drag their bodies around.


    As for Chu Nanxi, in this aspect, she completely surpassed ordinary people.


    If Lu Ping hadn¡¯t stopped, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could have lasted!


    To become a demon, she had experienced too many things.


    Being alive was her greatest desire. Even in the illusion, she couldn¡¯t accept her own death!


    The remaining 1,000 people arrived at the next hall.


    Lu Ping looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°This is the last assessment. After this round ends, only 500 people can remain. The rest can only leave.¡±


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Having passed two tests, they were even more aware of the difficulty of this test of character.


    ¡°Master Lu, I want to ask, does the test of your sect only look at character, and not talent and cultivation?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Lu Ping smiled, ¡°In our sect, talent is not important!¡±


    Lu Ping said to himself confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right. With the support of the system, even if one¡¯s talent is a little lacking, in the Seven Phoenixes sect, it is definitely much easier to stand out.¡±

 Chapter 281 - Great Rewards (2)

    Seeing how confident Lu Ping was, these people couldn¡¯t help but yearn for the Seven Phoenixes sect even more.


    Out of the remaining 1,000 people, it seemed that a lot of those with Grade A talent had been eliminated.


    Purely comparing temperament, those who had seen more darkness in the world and experienced more actually had an advantage.


    The second test truly stumped those who had an easy life. As for some people, they had no special talents. They had to have a stronger motivation and a greater desire to survive.


    This was because they knew that their chance had not come easily!


    In the third hall, Lu Ping smiled and did not say a single word.


    He only said, ¡°Go in!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with confusion as they entered the hall one by one.


    In the hall, it was pitch black like squid ink.


    One couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers.


    Suddenly, a burst of light appeared. Lu Ping¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Those who survive can join the sect!¡±


    In an instant, the people around them attacked and charged towards them!


    Following that, the great battle began.


    They had no choice but to kill! If they didn¡¯t want to die, they had to act!


    In the end, 500 people survived.


    They joined the sect and became disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect, cultivating various grade S and grade SSS cultivation techniques.


    Soon after, they began to encounter enemies, and killing became the main theme.


    Every time they killed, they would obtain benefits and they would become even more excited.


    This time, the illusion felt even more real.


    This time, the first one to wake up was Chu Nanxi.


    She opened her eyes and realized that the hall was as bright as usual. A thousand people were just standing there.


    Lin Yueyin came to her side and said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations, you passed.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Although Chu Nanxi was a demon, if she didn¡¯t want to kill a person, she wouldn¡¯t kill them!


    Even if there were benefits, she wouldn¡¯t kill them!


    This time, if she wanted to enter the sect, she would have to see who would wake up earlier in the illusion.


    Lu Ping knew that this time, there might not be five hundred people who would wake up.


    Because in this kind of environment, there was a possibility that the person being tested would sink into slaughter and never be able to overcome the situation. In the end, they would be completely kicked out.


    In this kind of situation, Lu Ping could only do it himself to remove the environment.


    Reality proved that Lu Ping had underestimated these people.


    After experiencing the Path of Truth and the Sun Flame formation, how could a person with a good temperament sink so easily?


    The cultivators all woke up one after another.


    However, compared to Chu Nanxi¡¯s ease, the others struggled much more.


    The cultivators who passed the test were immediately informed that they could join the sect.


    Very quickly, 500 people were finally gathered.


    Gao Zhen of the Azure Cloud sect also passed the test and woke up at the 480th position.


    After 500 people woke up, the illusion ended.


    The remaining people opened their eyes and realized that they had entered the illusion again. They were all dumbfounded.


    After all, some of them had already spent many years in the illusion. Some of them had even become famous and had profound cultivation bases.


    They were extremely powerful and lived the perfect life that they had imagined.


    In the end, they had returned to reality. This sort of disparity was hard to accept.


    Many people even cried.


    Seeing these people crying miserably, Lu Ping was helpless.


    However, for these cultivators who were lured by benefits into killing and unable to escape, it was also a spiritual baptism.


    It was also a kind of growth for them.


    To Lu Ping¡¯s surprise, this time, more people proposed to become handymen.


    Because many people had cultivated grade SSS cultivation techniques from the illusion, they had already experienced the terror of those cultivation techniques!


    Although they knew that it was only an illusion, they couldn¡¯t suppress their desire for high-level cultivation techniques.


    Did other sects have such cultivation techniques?


    Could they join?


    Perhaps only by becoming a handyman would they have such an opportunity.


    This time, 384 out of the 500 people who were eliminated chose to become handymen.


    Including the people from the previous round, nearly 465 people chose to become handymen.


    If this was said out loud, many people would be unwilling to believe it.


    The rest of the people left.


    Lu Ping had completely completed the sect¡¯s disciple recruitment!


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission of recruiting a disciple with grade S talent and above. The reward is 50,000 sect contribution points, and the host¡¯s cultivation will be increased by three levels.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Great Rewards (3)

    In an instant, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation reached the seventh level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°Ding dong! congratulations to the host for recruiting 500 outer sect disciples and 465 handymen, also known as odd-job disciples. Among them, 548 are grade B and above, completing the other mission.¡±


    ¡°The host is rewarded with the divine ability: A Mountain and River of One Finger, and 70,000 sect contribution points.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The host has not decided the hearts of the people based on their talent. The number of good-natured disciples that the host has recruited has increased to grade S. The host is rewarded with a Clear Dao Heart.¡±


    ¡°Clear Dao Heart: It is easier for the host to enter the state of enlightenment, and easier for the host to comprehend the essence of the Great Dao.¡±


    Lu Ping never expected that he would reap such a huge harvest this time.


    He was extremely satisfied. There was only one mission left and that was to nurture a Nascent Soul stage disciple.


    This was also easy.


    Kong Xuan had already prepared pills for Kong Jing. As long as Kong Jing consumed them, his cultivation would quickly rise to the Golden Core stage. Then, he would have hope of reaching the Nascent Soul stage.


    What made Lu Ping the happiest was that he had obtained a divine ability this time.


    Divine abilities were different from spells. They were more powerful and more difficult to cultivate.


    However, once one mastered them, their power would often far exceed ordinary spells.


    One had to know that even though the Scripture Pavilion was all-encompassing, only the eighth floor contained divine abilities. The sect contribution required was even more terrifying.


    Speaking of sect contribution points, Lu Ping had gained quite a lot recently.


    Now, Lu Ping¡¯s total contribution points had already reached 400,000.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what other use it had for the time being, when he thought about the eight million contribution points that Huang Xiaoqi had spent on the ninth floor, Lu Ping felt that it was better to keep it.


    The disciples who had entered the sect were led into the building.


    They were handed over to Meng Tingting and Lin Yueyin to manage.


    These two became Lu Ping¡¯s most capable assistants in a short period of time.


    A portion of the odd-job disciples were responsible for cooking, cleaning, farming the spirit valley, and raising some spiritual items for food.


    As there were more and more people, Lu Ping wanted to be as self-sufficient as possible.


    These things were the normal work of the sect¡¯s odd-job disciples.


    One had to know that the sect did not support idle people.


    The odd-job disciples did not have any complaints. After all, this was the path they had chosen.


    The sect was bustling with activity.


    However, Lu Ping still had a rule. Outer sect disciples and odd-job disciples were temporarily not allowed to enter above the fifth floor of the building.


    Thus, nearly a thousand people were arranged to be on the bottom five floors.


    Rules were rules!


    After that, it was time to teach them the cultivation technique.


    Without saying anything, Lu Ping personally went.


    A group of outer sect disciples were gathered together.


    Among them, the most eye-catching one was undoubtedly Chu Nanxi, and the other person was Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu¡¯s results were slightly worse in the third assessment, he came in 20th place.


    However, he was still good.


    Alas, his talent and age made it difficult for people to pay attention to him.


    Lu Ping stepped into the lecture hall.


    Everyone straightened their bodies, except for Chu Nanxi.


    To her, this little guy in front of her was just a guy who somehow had a cultivation technique.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect would break away sooner or later.


    It was just that in the future, she would not be enemies with the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    She only came here for the grade SSS cultivation techniques.

 Chapter 283 - An Old Demon had Sneaked in (1)

    In the sect¡¯s classroom, the outer disciples had finished their preparations.


    Lu Ping stood on the platform and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯ve joined our Seven Phoenixes sect, you¡¯re all disciples of our sect. As for the outer disciples, I¡¯ve prepared two cultivation techniques for you to choose from and learn!¡±


    ¡°North Mystic Qi Condensation technique and Dragon Python Force!¡±


    Lu Ping took out the cultivation techniques, ¡°These two cultivation techniques are both grade S cultivation techniques. The North Mystic Qi condensation technique is a cultivation technique, and the Dragon Python Force is a body tempering cultivation technique. You can choose one and practice it. As for what cultivation path you choose, it depends on you.¡±


    Cultivating the primordial spirit and cultivating the physical body were the two most mainstream cultivation techniques.


    Ordinary sword cultivators actually cultivated the primordial spirit as well.


    They were only called sword cultivators according to their combat methods.


    But they didn¡¯t belong to a separate cultivation system.


    The two cultivation techniques thoroughly ignited the enthusiasm of the disciples!


    For a moment, there was a flurry of discussion.


    They were both grade S cultivation techniques!


    One had to know that in the other sects, how could ordinary outer disciples have the opportunity to cultivate grade S cultivation techniques?


    Only personal disciples or core disciples had the opportunity to come into contact with these kinds of cultivation technique.


    They had just entered the sect and had already obtained the opportunity to learn a grade S cultivation technique.


    ¡°Liu, what kind of cultivation technique do you plan to cultivate?¡±


    Beside Liu Wu, a disciple asked curiously.


    Liu Wu shook his head, his face full of confusion, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± As he spoke, he mustered up the courage to look at Lu Ping and asked, ¡°Master, can you tell us the pros and cons of these two cultivation techniques?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°After cultivating the North Mystic Qi Condensation technique, the speed of Qi condensation is much faster than ordinary cultivation techniques. The quality of your true Qi can also be said to be superior, and the cultivation speed is extremely fast. However, this cultivation technique requires some talent. If your talent isn¡¯t good enough to cultivate, I¡¯m afraid the effect will be quite poor.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wu¡¯s heart turned cold.


    He was not the only one. Many of the disciples looked a little disappointed.


    Because there were many people here who were not very talented.


    Lu Ping had also noticed this, but he had already considered it. When he had chosen the other cultivation technique, he had specially chosen the Dragon Python Force.


    He picked up the Dragon Python Force and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Dragon Python Force is different. This cultivation technique is a body tempering cultivation technique, but the most important point is to continuously squeeze the limits of the body to strengthen the body. The requirements for talent are not high. That is to say, as long as you can endure the hardships and have great perseverance, your cultivation speed will not be slower than the North Mystic Qi Condensation technique! All of you, think about it carefully!¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wu made a decision in his heart.


    ¡°Master, I want to learn the Dragon Python Force!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°All of you can choose your own technique and take turns to read them. However, let me remind all of you that our sect¡¯s cultivation techniques are not under a spirit contract, but you can not teach it to others. If you deliberately exploit a loophole and teach the cultivation technique to others, you will suffer the consequences. Don¡¯t blame me for not saying anything when that happens!¡±


    The system had its own set of controls. The disciples could look at these cultivation techniques and learn them, but if they wanted to spread them, the system would bite them back.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces tensed up.


    Especially Gao Zhen¡¯s.


    He had been thinking just now. Seeing that there was no spirit contract, he would learn the cultivation technique and see if there was a chance to secretly transmit it back to the Azure Cloud sect.


    In reality, there were other people sent by other sects.


    At this moment, Chu Nanxi¡¯s pretty little face was frowning.


    A grade S technique? She didn¡¯t want it!


    What she wanted was a grade SSS technique.


    Seeing that the outer sect disciples were all going to choose the technique, she came before Lu Ping.


    ¡°Master, I want to learn a grade SSS cultivation technique.¡±


    Chu Nanxi revealed her thoughts without hesitation.


    Lu Ping looked at her. This girl was very cold and beautiful.


    He remembered feeling the about Huang Xiaoqi back then.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°The third level of the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Chu Nanxi said in a deep voice, ¡°The cultivation technique I¡¯m practicing now is a grade SSS cultivation technique. If I haven¡¯t improved after entering the sect, then there¡¯s no point in me staying here.¡±


    Her words were very direct.


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Chu Nanxi was cultivating a grade SSS cultivation technique now.


    What should he do? Should he teach her the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art?


    To Lu Ping, this wasn¡¯t something that was unacceptable.


    After all, the results of different people cultivating the same technique might be completely different.


    Therefore, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any intention of keeping it to himself.


    Lu Ping was now the master of the sect. To put it simply, Chu Nanxi was now the same as these people. They were all outer sect disciples who had just entered the sect.


    If he gave Chu Nanxi a grade SSS cultivation technique, would the others also want to cultivate it?


    To a certain extent, cultivating a a grade SSS cultivation technique wasn¡¯t a good idea for low-level cultivators.


    That would require too many resources.


    Lu Ping had come to this point because of the help of the system and Huang Xiaoqi.


    If Lu Ping relied solely on himself, he might not even be able to break through to the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    After considering it all, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°You should focus on your cultivation first. The sect has grade SSS cultivation techniques, but if you want to learn them, you need to get your own sect contribution points. Oh right, if you want a sect wristwatch, you can tell me. It costs 120,000 star dollars. After wearing it, it will be beneficial for your cultivation. You can also check your sect contribution points. But don¡¯t worry, whether you buy a wristwatch or not, as long as you are a disciple of the sect, no matter where you are, as long as you do something beneficial to the sect, your contribution points will automatically accumulate. This is the secret technique of the sect.¡±

 Chapter 284 - An Old Demon had Sneaked in (2)

    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Chu Nanxi said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Master to give me one!¡±


    She had a lot of star dollars!


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping agreed without hesitation. Chu Nanxi transferred 120,000 star dollars to Lu Ping.


    The system immediately generated a wristwatch.


    Lu Ping handed the wristwatch to Chu Nanxi.


    Chu Nanxi immediately put it on.


    She closed her eyes to sense it. She let out a soft exclamation of surprise.


    She could feel a cool energy flowing through her entire body the moment the wristwatch was on her body.


    Her entire body felt good.


    When she circulated her cultivation again, the speed of her cultivation was much faster than usual.


    In fact, when she circulated her cultivation, it was like she was a sect disciple.


    Combined with the watch, she looked even more terrifying.


    ¡°With this watch, you can cultivate without worry. You definitely won¡¯t go mad.¡±


    Lu Ping said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Chu Nanxi raised her eyebrows.


    The probability of a normal disciple going mad was very low when they cultivated.


    However, when they broke through to the next stage, they would usually be met with a calamity. At this time, the chances of Qi deviation were much higher.


    Once they lost control, they would be severely injured, and in serious cases, their foundations would be damaged.


    However, Chu Nanxi could not believe it. She was different from ordinary people. The cultivation technique she was currently cultivating was called the Great Illusion Heavenly Demon art.


    It was a grade SSS cultivation technique.


    Every time she cultivated it, she would have a heavenly demon enter her dreams.


    It could be said that people with weak mental fortitude would easily go mad.


    Even she had to be careful.


    If she could really guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t go mad, it would be of great benefit to her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lu Ping was bragging.


    Such a treasure only cost 120,000 star dollars? Was his brain damaged?


    However, facing Lu Ping, she didn¡¯t dare to voice out her thoughts.


    Seeing Chu Nanxi spend money, some of the poor disciples were instantly envious, but the rich disciples immediately started to fork out money.


    Gao Zhen also couldn¡¯t help but be curious and went forward to buy one.


    They immediately discovered that after wearing the wristwatch, they could check their own cultivation data.


    Moreover, it was extremely accurate.


    Chu Nanxi was even more shocked.


    Because on the wristband, she actually saw the name of her cultivation technique!


    Looking at the smiling Lu Ping in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.


    Could it be that this cultivation technique was also seen by him?


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for selling thirty sect wristwatches. The reward is the host¡¯s master skill: Insight!¡±


    ¡°Insight: The host can check the information of the members of the sect.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    There was such a f*cking good thing?


    He used insight on Chu Nanxi.


    Outer Disciple: Chu Nanxi


    Gender: Female


    Age: 15 (Spirit: 45,870)


    Sect contribution points: 30


    Aptitude: S


    Dao Heart: S


    Will: SSS


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 3


    Cultivation Technique: Great Illusion Heavenly Demon art (Grade SSS)


    Sect loyalty: 30


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    What did he just see?


    Lu Ping could accept that she was 15 years old. After all, Chu Nanxi looked about 15 or 16 years old.


    But what the hell was that technique?


    Lu Ping casually used it on Liu Wu.


    Outer Disciple: Liu Wu


    Age: 35


    Sect contribution points: 0


    Aptitude: C


    Dao Heart: S+


    Will: S


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 4


    Cultivation Technique: Clear Sky Foundation Establishment method (Grade C)


    Sect loyalty: 55


    Lu Ping looked at two more disciples.


    The information was about the same.


    But there was no one like Chu Nanxi.


    Lu Ping roughly understood that an old demon had sneaked in!


    A demon that was more than 40,000 years old!


    What the hell?


    Suddenly, Lu Ping had a thought. How old was his wife?


    He quickly threw this thought away.


    He didn¡¯t need to look to know that at Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s age, she would probably be enough to be his ancestor.


    But a man had to be magnanimous.


    At this moment, Lu Ping also noticed that Chu Nanxi seemed to be sneaking glances at him.


    ¡°This girl is here to learn a grade SSS cultivation technique, right?¡± Lu Ping finally understood.


    However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t afraid.


    In fact, he was even somewhat delighted. In the end, the existence of the system allowed him to effectively uncover traitors.


    Although Chu Nanxi was an old demon who had lived for more than 40,000 years, as long as she entered the sect, she would be at his mercy.


    As for the 30 points of sect loyalty, it was actually not considered low.


    These disciples had just entered the sect, how much loyalty could they have?


    For things like people, many things needed to come from feelings and benefits.


    Right now, their cultivation had not advanced, and they had just joined the sect. How could they have any loyalty?


    After taking a rough look, these people¡¯s sect loyalty was basically not very high.


    As for Chu Nanxi¡¯s extra 30 sect contribution points, it was a bonus from buying a wristwatch.


    On Chu Nanxi¡¯s sect wristwatch, the system was so considerate that it did not reveal the age of her soul. Otherwise, Chu Nanxi would have fled in fear.


    Even so, she still looked at Lu Ping suspiciously.


    ¡°Master, what do you need to do to become an inner sect disciple?¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°First, your cultivation must reach the Golden Core stage. Then, your sect contribution points must reach 1500.¡±


    Chu Nanxi smiled slightly.

 Chapter 285 - An Old Demon had Sneaked in (3)

    She had to reach the Golden Core stage? To her, it was as easy as flipping a coin!


    ¡°However, I want to remind you that cultivation techniques have nothing to do with whether you are inner or outer sect disciples.¡± Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°As long as you have a breakthrough in your cultivation, I can let you enter the sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion to choose a cultivation technique. However, you have to know that grade SSS cultivation techniques are actually ancient cultivation techniques. They have extremely high requirements for resources and for the cultivator themselves. It doesn¡¯t mean that cultivating grade SSS cultivation techniques is necessarily better than grade S cultivation techniques. I hope you know this. And if you want to get other techniques or cultivation techniques, you have to have enough sect contribution points!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s eyes to light up.


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t they be able to get grade SSS cultivation techniques as long as they broke through?


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were burning with passion.


    Regarding Lu Ping¡¯s warning, many people still did not take it to heart.


    Seeing them like this, Lu Ping naturally understood.


    However, he did not say much. There were many things that were useless even if he said it.


    Anyway, the cultivation technique was placed there. It was originally meant for the disciples to practice. Whether they succeeded or not, it would depend on the good fortune of the disciples.


    ¡°Then Master, if that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the difference between an inner and outer sect disciple?¡± A person asked curiously.


    Lu Ping smiled lightly, he said, ¡°Our sect¡¯s secret technique allows inner sect disciples to cultivate faster. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Even if you¡¯re only outer sect disciples now, your cultivation speed will be at least twice as fast as usual! Inner sect disciples will cultivate even better!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Someone gave it a try and immediately exclaimed, ¡°As expected!¡±


    These outer sect disciples didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    This was too terrifying. They had never heard of any sect having such a secret technique!


    After all the disciples had finished learning the technique, Lu Ping explained it to them again before turning around and leaving.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for successfully teaching and obtaining 2,000 Master Path points.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for leveling up and obtaining a small amount of Heaven and Earth Merit points.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for leveling up. You have obtained the Inheritance of a Master Alchemist.¡±


    In one class, Lu Ping had leveled up twice in a row.


    After all, the number of people teaching this class could not be compared to the number of people teaching in the academy.


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment.


    He had finished dealing with the outer sect disciples, but what about the odd-job disciples?


    When these odd-job disciples joined the sect, it was basically the same as signing a contract to sell one¡¯s body.


    If he didn¡¯t prepare any cultivation techniques for them, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    However, Lu Ping also knew that he couldn¡¯t give them a grade S cultivation techniques.


    After all, these disciples who officially joined the sect only practiced grade S cultivation techniques.


    To put it bluntly, if outer sect disciples received the same treatment as the odd-job disciples, it would cause them to be dissatisfied.


    As for the odd-job disciples, they might not be ambitious enough.


    ¡°System, I want a Foundation Establishment grade A cultivation technique to be taught to odd-job disciples, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment grade A cultivation technique that can be taught to odd-job disciples requires 50,000 sect contribution points in exchange.¡±


    Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was too expensive!


    50,000 contribution points for a grade A cultivation technique that could be taught at will.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment.


    He went to Huang Shiliu¡¯s room.


    Lu Ping knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, he saw Huang Shiliu lying on the bed, eating snacks and watching cartoons.


    She was like a miniature version of Huang Xiaoqi!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you phoenixes cultivate?¡± Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    ¡°No, our cultivation techniques will be self-cultivated. Our cultivation will slowly increase with age, and the effect is similar to self-cultivation.¡± Huang Shiliu¡¯s words made Lu Ping understand.


    So she could play and cultivate at the same time.


    It really couldn¡¯t be compared.


    ¡°Do you have a Foundation Establishment grade A cultivation technique? Give me two.¡± Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the elephant trunk of the Giant Stone Elephant in exchange!¡±


    1


    Lu Ping knew Huang Shiliu¡¯s weakness.


    Regarding the two demons sent by Zi Baishan last time, he gave the Fire Ape to Huang Shiliu, and kept the Giant Stone Elephant for himself.

 Chapter 286 - Can You Help Me Beat up My Father

    As everyone knew, the elephant trunk was the most delicious meat on an elephant.


    When Huang Shiliu heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, she immediately asked happily, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you?¡±


    Huang Shiliu directly took out her phone.


    ¡°Feng Zeming, I want two Foundation Establishment stage grade A cultivation techniques. Send them to the sect for me.¡±


    Huang Shiliu hung up the phone.


    Hearing this name, Lu Ping was a little curious. After all, he had heard this name more than once.


    ¡°Who is Feng Zeming?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    ¡°He is a relative of our Phoenix clan. However, this guy¡¯s bloodline is actually not pure, so he is my sister¡¯s subordinate. When I become an adult, my clan will also give me two people to command,¡± Huang Shiliu explained.


    Lu Ping roughly understood.


    It seemed that there were different levels within the Phoenix clan.


    Without a doubt, this kind of family was under the command of Huang Xiaoqi.


    About half an hour later, Lu Ping and Huang Shiliu arrived at the mountain gate.


    Feng Zeming appeared.


    This was the first time he and Lu Ping had met.


    Lu Ping opened a hole in the formation and Feng Zeming entered.


    He came to the front of the two and bowed to Huang Shiliu.


    He handed over two cultivation techniques.


    Huang Shiliu put away the cultivation techniques and smiled.


    Then, she handed them to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the seventh miss?¡± Feng Zeming asked curiously.


    Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s in secluded cultivation.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Zeming relaxed a little.


    He smiled at Huang Shiliu and said, ¡°Then if Miss Shiliu has anything to say, you can tell me.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Master Lu, can I have a word with you in private?¡±


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ping was stunned.


    Then, he said to Huang Shiliu, ¡°Shiliu, you can go back first. I want to have a word with Mr. Feng.¡±


    Huang Shiliu glanced at Feng Zeming.


    She turned around and left.


    Feng Zeming saw that she had left, and his originally hunched body stood up straight.


    He sized up Lu Ping with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Lu Ping could feel a trace of dissatisfaction and disdain in his eyes.


    He waved his hand casually, and a golden light flashed.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want others to hear their conversation.


    ¡°Master Lu, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Of course, it won¡¯t be the last time we meet.¡± Feng Zeming took the lead in the conversation from the beginning. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to ask you, what do you think will happen between you and our seventh miss?¡±


    Lu Ping understood that this guy definitely had something to say.


    He smiled slightly and asked instead of answering, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Our young miss is the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix, and you are just an ordinary human. Do you think that the two of you are compatible?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping was displeased.


    Feng Zeming seemed to have sensed something. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m displeased with you, but that¡¯s the reality. I am the miss¡¯s subordinate, so I can¡¯t interfere in these matters. However, you must know that in the Phoenix clan, there is still the clan leader, who is also the seventh miss¡¯s father, and the deputy leader, her second brother. They treat her like a treasure. With your status as a human, do you think that they will agree to this relationship? You¡¯re only in the Nascent Soul stage now, but the true experts of the Phoenix clan are all Primordial Immortals or even Supreme Gold Immortals. This journey of cultivation has been fraught with difficulties and obstacles. Do you think you can reach this stage? If you can¡¯t, then you¡¯ll become a laughingstock, and miss will also become a laughingstock.¡±


    Lu Ping was about to speak.


    Boom! A loud sound rang out.


    A golden light descended from the sky!


    It crashed into Feng Zeming¡¯s body.


    Feng Zeming spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly pressed to the ground.


    A beautiful figure slowly floated down from the sky.


    It was Huang Xiaoqi!


    She came out!


    He saw Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cold eyes.


    She lowered her head to look at Feng Zeming and said softly, ¡°Since when is it your place to meddle in my affairs? On what basis do you dare speak to him like this?¡±


    Feng Zeming lay on the ground in terror.


    It was precisely because he heard Huang Shiliu say that Huang Xiaoqi was in secluded cultivation that he dared say these words to Lu Ping.


    In the end, he looked down on Lu Ping.


    He also looked down on the human race.


    In his view, Lu Ping was merely using sweet words to deceive Huang Xiaoqi.


    Hence, he wanted to wake Lu Ping Up and kick him out as soon as possible.


    In his view, this was good for both sides.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Huang Xiaoqi had already come out.


    Huang Xiaoqi walked up to him with a cold face and said coldly: ¡°You can scram now. Feng Zeming, you don¡¯t need to stay. Hand over all the matters in your hands to Feng Jiu! If you appear in front of me again, I will kill you!¡±


    Feng Zeming never thought that Huang Xiaoqi would expel him!


    ¡°No! Miss Qi, I beg you, don¡¯t let me return to the clan.¡± He really wasn¡¯t willing to return to the clan! A fellow like him, who didn¡¯t have a high cultivation and had an impure bloodline, really didn¡¯t have any status to speak of.


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°If you dare say another word, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Feng Zeming immediately shut his mouth.


    He knew very well that this person was not someone who would lie.


    Feeling the pressure on his body relax, he got up and flew away without even daring to look at Lu Ping.


    1


    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaoqi turned around and hugged Lu Ping.


    The coldness on his body was swept away.

 Chapter 287 - Can You Help Me Beat up My Father

    She pouted and smiled coyly, ¡°Hubby, did you miss me?¡±


    Lu Ping quickly nodded. Of course he did. As he spoke, he kissed her.


    1


    ¡°Ewww! You¡¯re kissing her in public!¡± Huang Shiliu appeared out of nowhere.


    She pointed at the two and shouted excitedly.


    This child hadn¡¯t gone far and had hid her aura nearby.


    In fact, Feng Zeming also knew, but his barrier was enough to make Huang Shiliu unable to hear their conversation clearly, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi separated. Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What are you hiding at the side for?¡±


    Huang Shiliu pouted and said, ¡°I was afraid that he would bully my brother-in-law, so I thought about what he was going to do. In the end, this guy set up a barrier, so I couldn¡¯t hear what he said.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi waved her hand and said, ¡°At least you have the heart to take care of your brother-in-law.¡±


    At this time, Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Is what he said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed as he said. The cultivation of the Phoenix clan is generally higher, especially the royal clan with pure bloodlines.¡±


    She kissed Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°The main thing is that in the future, my husband will definitely be above everyone else. You have the main character¡¯s exclusive artifact, right?¡±


    As she spoke, Huang Xiaoqi blinked her eyes.


    She was pretty and cute.


    Her eyes were filled with love.


    Lu Ping looked in the direction where Feng Zeming had gone and said, ¡°That person didn¡¯t say anything wrong either.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Who does he think he is? What right does he have to say those things in such a strange manner?¡±


    Actually, Lu Ping was also a little angry.


    Of course, he also understood the meaning behind Feng Zeming¡¯s words.


    But what Feng Zeming said was the truth, and it was actually not that hard to accept.


    But if Huang Xiaoqi wanted to chase him away, then she would just chase him away.


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin. He thought of a question. ¡°Then if he goes back, won¡¯t he sue me for being a troublemaker?¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi was also stunned.


    Yes, this was almost inevitable.


    But in the next moment, Huang Xiaoqi laughed.


    ¡°So be it. What else can he do? Also, that guy has been roped in by you to become an honorary elder of the sect. What can my father do to you?¡±


    That guy? Who was she talking about?


    Lu Ping immediately thought of it.


    It was probably Kong Ming! Huang Xiaoqi, had never seen the other two before.


    Was he that awesome?


    ¡°Sis, are you talking about the guy in the mask? Who is he?¡± Huang Shiliu was curious.


    Last time when Kong Xuan wore a mask to watch the assessment, Lu Ping had introduced him as an honorary elder.


    Therefore, Huang Shiliu still had an impression of him.


    ¡°His name is Kong Xuan. That guy is one of the strongest people in the universe. Other than the saints, no one is his match,¡± Huang Xiaoqi said bluntly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    So Kong Ming was Kong Xuan also known as the Peacock King!


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    Lu Ping finally understood.


    However, Lu Ping was puzzled. This guy was really strange. Since he was so powerful, why did he push Kong Jing onto him?


    Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°With his support, there will definitely be no problem.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    ¡°That guy is in the Scripture Pavilion?¡± After the last time, Kong Xuan had asked Lu Ping to give him the authority of the Scripture Pavilion. Lu Ping had agreed, so now Kong Xuan could freely enter and exit the Scripture Pavilion.


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want to go and see him? I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course. But I¡¯d better go by myself. You guys wait for me at the sect building.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Ping flew towards the Scripture Pavilion.


    Looking at Lu Ping¡¯s back, Huang Xiaoqi smiled.


    Although it cost eight million contribution points, the enlightenment had a huge impact on her.


    Even her cultivation that had stagnated for many years was showing signs of loosening!


    One had to know that with her cultivation, every step forward was extremely difficult!


    This made her even more certain of how terrifying the system was.


    ¡°How can I enter again?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi fell into deep thought.


    To Huang Xiaoqi, the only drawback of enlightenment this time was that the time she had was too short!


    On the eighth floor of the Scripture Pavilion, Kong Xuan sat cross-legged.


    Lu Ping walked up and smiled. ¡°Mr. Kong, what are you doing?¡±


    Kong Xuan opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°I have some questions. Please answer them, Peacock King.¡± The smile on Lu Ping¡¯s face disappeared.


    Kong Xuan was not surprised to hear Lu Ping address him this way.


    Huang Xiaoqi knew him and Kong Xuan did not plan on hiding his identity.


    ¡°You want to ask why I¡¯m helping you, right?¡± Kong Xuan smiled.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    Kong Xuan did not hold back either, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The heavenly secrets in you are unclear, and so is the karma. I thought you were the chess piece of a saint. As for me, I want to take in a disciple, but I don¡¯t want those two b*stards from the Western sect to know about it. So, I thought of using you to take Kong Jing as a disciple. When the world is in great danger, it might be useful!¡±


    Well, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t surprised. Kong Xuan wasn¡¯t happy with the Western sect.

 Chapter 288 - Can You Help Me Beat up My Father

    ¡°Mr. Kong, is it alright for you to scold them like that? It is said that saints will sense when they are scolded.¡±


    Kong Xuan raised his head and looked at the roof of the Scripture Pavilion. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. However, your scripture pavilion can conceal the secrets of the heavens. Once you enter here, everything you say will be separated from the Heavenly Dao. Even if I call them names and curse, it will be fine!¡±


    As he spoke, he sighed and said, ¡°At first, I thought that you were a saint¡¯s chess piece. Now, it seems that you are probably the Dao Ancestor¡¯s chess piece. If my guess is correct, the next time the Heavens and Earth meet with a calamity, you will probably become the person who will stir up the Heavens and Earth. Just like Jiang Ziya in the process of ascending to godhood.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s face was full of confusion.


    Was he Hong Jun¡¯s chess piece?


    What the hell?


    Was this a mistake?


    His Scripture Pavilion was given to him by the system!


    Could it be that the system was given to him by Hong Jun?


    ¡°Ding dong! This system has nothing to do with anyone. The host¡¯s heavenly secrets are hidden by the system. Please don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±


    Sensing Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts, the system gave an explanation.


    ¡®This system couldn¡¯t be lying to me, right?¡¯


    Lu Ping thought for a while and felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he was Hong Jun¡¯s chess piece or not.


    He couldn¡¯t be sure now.


    After all, these people who triggered the disaster might not die, but the outcome wouldn¡¯t be too good either.


    After coming to this world, with the system, how would Lu Ping be willing to become anyone¡¯s chess piece?


    Even if it was the system, it was only a tool for Lu Ping to become stronger.


    Lu Ping only wanted to one day be strong enough to get rid of everyone, including the system!


    1


    Lu Ping smiled at Kong Xuan and said, ¡°I see, will you stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this place is great, especially now. I¡¯ve already tested it. As long as it¡¯s someone from your sect, even if I have some interactions with them, the heavenly secrets are still obscure and difficult to understand. This is also why I went to observe your sect¡¯s assessment,¡± Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Do you think that if Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s father comes, you can beat him up?¡±


    Lu Ping was already thinking about how to deal with his future father-in-law.


    Kong Xuan¡¯s face stiffened!


    ¡°You brat, why would I beat up Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s father?¡±


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°You know that when a father-in-law sees his son-in-law, he will naturally be unhappy. My cultivation is also low. If he messes with me, won¡¯t I be in big trouble? What if he comes to break us up?¡±


    Kong Xuan rubbed her chin and laughed loudly, ¡°If you say so, it¡¯s not impossible. But what benefits do I get? You can¡¯t treat me as free labor, right?¡±


    1


    Lu Ping said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s not true. You are an honorary elder of the Seven Phoenixes sect. I am the head of the Seven Phoenixes sect. Xiaoqi is the deputy head . If the two of us are gone, won¡¯t the Seven Phoenixes sect be disbanded? When the time comes, what will happen to Kong Jing? Will you teach him yourself? Helping me is helping yourself.¡±


    Kong Xuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Those are separate matters. This is a family matter.¡±


    Lu Ping said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by separate matters? You eat and live with me. Won¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Kong Xuan said in confusion, ¡°When did I eat and live with you?¡±


    ¡°Whatever! Just help me take care of my father-in-law!¡± Lu Ping said seriously.

 Chapter 289 - Heavenly Court Document (1)

    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sat high up on their thrones as the Jade Emperor twirled his beard.


    He smiled at the immortals below and said, ¡°Come, everyone, take a look. Let¡¯s have a discussion.¡±


    After being the ruler of the world for so many years, the Jade Emperor¡¯s heart was tired.


    Those fellows below were all listless and did not care.


    They were all slacking off, and whenever they heard that something was wrong, they would all retreat.


    The group of immortals received a document from the Jade Emperor and looked at it in their hands. They all fell into deep thought.


    The content of the document was very simple. It was to draw up a division of the universe and govern it. Cultivators above the immortal stage in the mortal world would centralize the management of a few bills


    That was probably what it meant.


    Looking at his silent subordinates, the Jade Emperor was displeased. Although he was the Jade Emperor, the nominal ruler of the three stages, he commanded the common people as well.


    But the current situation was that his words were not that easy to follow.


    This made him very unhappy!


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°The desolate scattered universe is becoming bigger and bigger. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what kind of useless management mode they have. They set the rules and operate completely on their own. Does this seem like a responsible attitude? Between every planet, there is no certainty of any situation. Take the Moon Elder for example. Look at your marriage management! There are so many divorces! What kind of situation is this? Now even humans and demons are also entering into relationships. How many times have I told you? We are the Gods of Heaven and Earth. We can not play around like this!¡±


    The Moon Elder lowered his head, not daring to say anything more.


    He had no background. Most of the gods of the Heavenly Court had come from the Battle of Ascension. However, the Moon Elder was different. He was one of the few who had ascended to godhood and obtained the position of a god.


    ¡°I feel guilty. I will definitely correct myself when I go back¡­¡±


    The Moon Elder, who did not dare talk back, could only agree with a heart full of grievance.


    Although he had always firmly believed that freedom was important, on the surface, he still did not dare to disobey the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor swept his gaze across the gods again, he said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor has established the Primal Chaos Universe and divided the universe into star domains. I feel that this is very constructive! Isn¡¯t that right? We, on the other hand, have to learn from him. Work has to be meticulous. What I mean is to divide the current universe into eight great star domains! Each domain will have an emperor!¡±


    The Jade Emperor had been studying the human world.


    If he wanted to change, he had to learn!


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty, the flow of Heaven and Earth is controlled by the gods. If we were to establish another emperor, we might have a conflict of authority.


    The Jade Emperor laughed coldly in his heart!


    Of course, he knew that there would be conflict.


    But that was what he wanted.


    The Jade Emperor pondered for a long time. Why were the emperors in the human world able to control their ministers and keep their word?


    From the perspective of power and position, he could control those ministers.


    In other words, although he could punish some people, it had to be because they had indeed done something wrong.


    He couldn¡¯t control the lives of these immortals. If he couldn¡¯t control them in terms of power, who would listen to him?


    Secondly, the ministers often had opponents and political enemies.


    Was there such a situation in the Heavenly Court?


    There definitely was.


    The gods from the Jiejiao sect and the gods from the Chanism sect were clearly separated from each other. However, the biggest problem was that although these people did not like each other, there was no conflict of interest between the two sides.


    The art of the Emperor, which was the art of balance, was to mediate through the conflict of interests and control the subordinates.


    However, these people did not have any desires. They just ate and waited for death, and there were saints standing behind them.


    Who could he control?


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to change the system.


    He wanted to create a new operating system in addition to the gods of the Heavenly Court.


    This was because the gods of the heavenly court usually divided the power according to the rules of the matter.


    But now that the star domain was divided, they had to re-establish the person in charge.


    Many powers would have to be localized in the future.


    For example, the operation of celestial bodies. How many stars could be inhabited by living beings? How much spiritual energy was generated in the stars? What was the fate of the living beings on the stars? As the gods of the Heavenly Court, they could do things that ordinary immortals could not do.


    Originally, these things were managed by special people. But after the division of power, the original God was going to be dethroned.


    This was the first step. The most important thing was that after this, a new management system would be established. It would be outside the current system of the Heavenly Court and would be under the direct jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor. The power of promotion and removal would be in the hands of the Jade Emperor.

 Chapter 290 - Heavenly Court Document (2)

    All the gods frowned and began to think.


    Speaking of which, the authority and responsibility of the gods were not done for nothing.


    They were in charge of the natural operations of Heaven and Earth. As long as there were no major mistakes, they would receive merit.


    The Jade Emperor splitting up power was undoubtedly splitting up merit.


    But speaking of which, there were not many people who were good at fighting in the Imperial Court.


    Although many of them were old officials, they had been far away from the Imperial Court for many years.


    In the Heavenly Court, there were no court battles to begin with. They had long forgotten about those skills.


    The Jade Emperor was immersed in thinking about this. Moreover, the Jade Emperor wasn¡¯t stupid. He didn¡¯t specify the functions in the document he sent out.


    Seeing that someone was questioning him, he smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s to divide the star domains to facilitate the management of the lower stage. You can just do whatever you need to do.¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s words seemed to say that nothing would change.


    However, once the star domains were divided successfully, it wouldn¡¯t be certain what would happen.


    However, his words did calm many people.


    He continued, ¡°We have to think about the lives of all the living beings in the world, right? Now that immortals are in charge everywhere, do those planets still know about the Heavenly Court? In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been fewer and fewer worshippers. Shouldn¡¯t we reflect on ourselves? Therefore, dividing the star domains and managing them in detail, connecting the Heavenly Court with the cultivators of the lower stage, and establishing unified rules are our next steps. Do you have any confidence?¡±


    His words were very loud.


    However, it was only one of their goals.


    The desire to control the situation that was hidden in the bottom of their hearts was not voiced out.


    In the end, none of the immortals objected.


    In other words, it would not be effective even if they objected.


    Most of them did not realize what was hidden in it at all.


    They only thought that the Jade Emperor had gone crazy for some unknown reason and was on steroids.


    ¡°Your Majesty, who will be the emperor of the eight star domains after the star domains are divided?¡±


    Taibai Jinxing stepped out and asked.


    This was the key question.


    It was also the reason why many people did not object.


    Because some people still wanted to change their positions.


    The Jade Emperor touched his chin and smiled, ¡°I think that Yun Xiao will be the emperor of the southeast star domain and be given the title of Chong Xi! We will discuss the other positions!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they heard this.


    No one had expected the Jade Emperor to propose that Yun Xiao be the great emperor of the southeast star domain.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s strength could be said to be top-notch in the Heavenly Court.


    However, compared to the divine position, it was not as good. She was just a fairy maiden.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the slightly surprised Yun Xiao and smiled, ¡°Fairy Yun Xiao¡¯s cultivation base is profound, and she comes from an Orthodox sect. After so many years of being conscientious, her actions are benevolent. She can be said to be the model of our Heavenly Court. I believe that she will be able to govern this southeast star domain well!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a person stood out.


    This person said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can do this!¡±


    Who was this person?


    It was the South Pole Immortal Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s expression became serious.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    The Jade Emperor smiled and said, ¡°This matter has been decided.¡±


    The South Pole Immortal Emperor said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will work.¡±


    The Jade Emperor knew that the true test was coming.


    The biggest winner of the Battle of Ascension was the Western religion. Internally, Chanism had won!


    The status of the Primordial Lord of Heaven had risen as well, becoming the supreme figure of the three pure ones.


    The South Pole Immortal Emperor was formed from a wisp of the Primordial Lord of Heaven¡¯s consciousness.


    Although the Chanism sect had fewer people in the Heavenly Court, they were very powerful.


    That was because Jiang Ziya was the one who controlled the ascension of the gods.


    Therefore, although there were many people on the list, none of them were truly powerful.


    Chanism was powerful. How could the Jade Emperor not be afraid after so many years?


    As for the Primordial Lord of Heaven, he was not afraid. After all, the one standing behind the Jade Emperor was Hong Jun, the Dao ancestor.

 Chapter 291 - Heavenly Court Document (3)

    Even the Primordial Lord of Heaven had to follow the rules!


    However, the moment the Primordial Lord of Heaven opened his mouth.


    The Chanism disciples also voiced their objections.


    Li Jing stood out and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Majesty, although Yun Xiao¡¯s cultivation is strong, she knows nothing about government affairs. She has never been in charge of any real affairs. If she were to be entrusted with such a big task rashly, there might be problems.¡±


    Not only him, the other Chanism members also tried to persuade him.


    But at this moment, Bi Xiao could not accept it.


    She stood up and said angrily, ¡°You guys, do you really want to bully my sister? If you have the power, then let¡¯s have a fight and let you know what is powerful!¡±


    Bi Xiao was not afraid of these people. When she saw that Yun Xiao was about to hold a high position, she was really happy for Yun Xiao.


    Her cultivation had already reached the end. Did she really think that she was comfortable being inferior to others everywhere?


    Each and every one of them was inferior to her, yet their positions were higher than hers. How could they feel comfortable?


    As soon as Bi Xiao opened her mouth, Qiong Xiao also stood out and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Jade Emperor has already given an order. If you still do not follow it, are you going to rebel?¡±


    She was smarter than them.


    Everyone knew that the Jade Emperor was a person of the Dao Ancestor, Hong Jun.


    It was definitely impossible to rebel.


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and was overjoyed!


    It was as he had expected.


    Once he had the authority to promote or remove, there would be conflicts of interest and his position gradually became prominent.


    In fact, he had already thought about appointing Yun Xiao.


    What kind of person was Yun Xiao? She was the representative of Jiejiao.


    However, compared to the others, she wasn¡¯t particularly arrogant.


    At the same time, she was strong in battle and had a low status.


    Although the Chanism had few members in the Heavenly Court, they were extremely powerful. If he really wanted to be above them, he couldn¡¯t appoint anyone from the Chanism anymore.


    And Yun Xiao had been helped up from a low position by him, so how could she not be grateful to him?


    Even if she was not grateful, as long as she remembered the position of the Jade Emperor, she would listen to his orders. Because with just a word from him, Yun Xiao could also be removed!


    The other people were noisy.


    But the Jade Emperor was still there, watching them argue with interest.


    The Heavenly Court had finally come back to life.


    The Primordial Lord of Heaven stared at the Jade Emperor.


    His heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Although the Jiejiao¡¯s status was low, there were many of them. They all stood up to speak up for Yun Xiao.


    He could already tell that the Jade Emperor would never change this appointment.


    Back then, he had schemed to obtain the right to ascend to godhood and defeated Chanism.


    Now, his fruit of victory was beginning to be invaded.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± He turned around and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    At this moment, in the Jade Pure Palace on Mount Kunlun.


    The Primordial Lord of Heaven opened his eyes.


    His gaze was sharp as he silently thought of something.


    The Battle of ascension to Godhood seemed to be a victory but was actually a defeat.


    The Twelve Golden Immortals did not suffer any losses.


    However, Wen Shu, Pu Xian, Ci Hang, Ju Liusun, and Deng Deng all rebelled against Chanism.


    He won internally.


    But externally, he really couldn¡¯t say whether he had won.


    Actually, at his level, it didn¡¯t matter. But he couldn¡¯t bear it if his reputation was damaged.


    It was the same today. He had seen through what the Jade Emperor wanted to do. At first, he didn¡¯t want to interfere, but Yun Xiao was the first one to be conferred the title, not a member of Chanism. This made him very unhappy.


    ¡°Hmph! I want to see if the Dao Ancestor is blindly covering up for his own shortcomings! A mere boy who controls the Heavenly Court dares fight with me?¡±


    The Primordial Lord of Heaven stood up and disappeared in the next second!

 Chapter 292 - Come to My Room (1)

    At the Purple Firmament Palace, the Primordial Lord of Heaven stepped inside.


    He met with Hong Jun.


    The Primordial Lord of Heaven cupped his hands slightly, bowed, and said softly, ¡°Greetings.¡±


    Although Hong Jun had fused with the Heavenly Dao, it didn¡¯t mean that Hong Jun had become an emotionless machine.


    He was still Hong Jun, but he was responsible for maintaining the entire universe.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Hong Jun waved his sleeve, and a chessboard and two cups of hot tea appeared in front of the two of them.


    Clearly, he wanted to play chess.


    Yuan Shi, the Primordial Lord of Heaven,didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. He went to the opposite side of the chessboard, picked up the fragrant tea on the table, and took a sip.


    He then picked up the chess piece.


    Hong Jun placed a stone down and said with a smile, ¡°Hao Tian, after being the heavenly emperor for so many years, has been wronged.¡±


    Yuan Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    How could he not understand the meaning behind his words?


    In terms of status, the Jade Emperor was supreme and ruled the three stages.


    How could he say that he had been wronged?


    Who could make him feel wronged?


    This answer was very obvious.


    He absentmindedly gave him a pawn and said softly, ¡°There must be rules for everything. Even the Jade Emperor is no exception. It is inevitable for him to be wronged. Even for saints like us, how could we not feel wronged sometimes?¡±


    Hong Jun replied, ¡°The rules are set by humans too. But then again, you have been wronged for so many years as well.¡±


    Both of them had hidden meanings in their words.


    Yuan Shi fell into silence.


    Hong Jun did not say anything more.


    Some words just needed to be pointed out.


    Yuan Shi felt a little helpless. Hong Jun clearly wanted to support the Jade Emperor.


    He could not take advantage of this matter.


    However, he had no reason to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Sir, is the great calamity coming?¡± Yuan Shi suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Hong Jun smiled slightly and said, ¡°The calamity is an opportunity.¡±


    He did not admit or deny it. However, in Yuan Shi¡¯s opinion, this was undoubtedly a tacit agreement.


    In the Heavenly Court, in Yun Xiao¡¯s residence, Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao were surrounding Yun Xiao.


    Bi Xiao said excitedly, ¡°Sis! Look at how popular he is today. He really deserves it.¡±


    Yun Xiao naturally knew who she was talking about.


    She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You just can¡¯t stop.¡±


    Bi Xiao pouted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he help you? Let¡¯s treat this sensing fairy as someone who is inferior to the second and third generation disciples of the Chanism. Even if the Heavenly Court were to hold a banquet, she would have to sit at the last seat. What a grievance!¡±


    Yun Xiao shook her head. She did not think much of these things.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the first seat and the last seat? You and I are not willing to attend such an occasion!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Even if we are not willing to go, we are still very unhappy. But Sis, I am surprised that you did not refuse today.¡± Bi Xiao was a little puzzled.


    Qiong Xiao also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sis has always been indifferent. Why did you agree to be the emperor?¡±


    Yun Xiao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m indifferent. But then again, the Chanism people are not indifferent. Our fellow disciples have been dwarfed by the Heavenly Court for a long time. I¡¯ve also seen it. Today, the Jade Emperor appointed me as the emperor of the southeast star domain to support the people of our Jieism sect and regain power. I can see this clearly. If I refuse, there¡¯s no guarantee. People think that the people of the Jieism sect are arrogant and unruly. In the future, the Chanism people will be in power again.¡±


    At this point, she helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but how could they be willing to accept this? Didn¡¯t you see how excited they were today?¡±


    Bi Xiao agreed, ¡°Of course not. Those Chanism people are all juniors. Before they ascend to godhood, they have to greet us as juniors. However, after they ascend to godhood, they all stand up straight and sit on equal footing with us. However, in the eyes of those little immortals and little gods, we are far inferior to them. On what basis!?¡±


    Qiong Xiao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Take Madam Jin Ling as an example. In terms of status and position, she¡¯s one of the best in the three religions. However, she¡¯s only the head of the constellation. She can¡¯t even get a position as one of the four imperial guards, let alone others.¡±


    Holy Mother Jin Ling was one of the four great direct disciples of the Heavenly Master, but she was eventually listed on the god ascension list.


    In terms of the people on the list, she was one of the best, but she couldn¡¯t get a top position.


    Yun Xiao said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After so many years, how can I not know what our seniors are thinking. Now that the Jade Emperor has announced this, even if I don¡¯t want to, I have to accept it. I can¡¯t make things difficult for the other seniors.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I think it¡¯s not bad. Being an emperor sounds much cooler than being a fairy.¡± Bi Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Maybe in two days, I can also become an emperor.¡±


    Qiong Xiao laughed mockingly. ¡°Stop dreaming. That Jade Emperor is not a fool. Why would he let you become an emperor?¡±


    Bi Xiao was not convinced.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were a little lost as she said, ¡°This matter is not as easy as you think. After I go to the southeast star domain, I still won¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Bi Xiao laughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Jade Emperor tell you? Just take those immortal stage cultivators into the Heavenly Court. After that, what should we do?¡±


    She had no experience at all.


    For a moment, the three of them were a little distressed.


    They were really not good at this aspect.


    In the Jade Emperor¡¯s bedroom, he had already sent away a few batches of people.


    Some of them had volunteered, some had recommended others, and some had even snitched on others.


    Looking at the immortals of the two sects who usually ignored them, all of them were now subservient and even a little obsequious.

 Chapter 293 - Come to My Room (2)

    ¡°Go, tell the immortal general guarding the door that no one is allowed to enter. I want to rest.¡± The Jade Emperor was pleased with himself.


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, your move today is simply exquisite. How could these people be so attentive in the past?¡±


    The Jade Emperor said proudly, ¡°Sooner or later, I want these people to obey my orders.¡±


    His thoughts were very beautiful.


    Of course, Lu Ping did not know about this.


    He called Kong Jing over and directly handed Kong Xuan¡¯s pill and the Netherworld Dream Net to him.


    He smiled lightly and said, ¡°This pill can help you quickly enter the Golden Core stage, and the Netherworld Dream Net can help you hone your Dao Heart. This was all given to you by your other teacher.¡±


    Lu Ping did not hide this matter. After all, he still had a favor to ask from Kong Xuan¡­


    Kong Jing was extremely puzzled. He did not know what was going on with his other mysterious teacher.


    He reached out to take the pill and the Netherworld Dream Net. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take the pill!¡± Lu Ping said softly.


    Kong Jing was somewhat hesitant.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I have to tell you! Ever since I cultivated the cultivation technique that you gave me, I seem to have awakened the demon race bloodline in my body.¡±


    Lu Ping was naturally aware of this.


    However, Kong Jing didn¡¯t know. Normally speaking, humans were repulsed by the demon race.


    If it was before, Kong Jing might not have dared tell Lu Ping.


    However, after coming to the Seven Phoenixes sect, Kong Jing met Lu Zi.


    As expected, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just cultivate.¡±


    Hearing this, Kong Jing was greatly relieved.


    He immediately consumed the pill and sat down cross-legged to meditate.


    Soon, his cultivation began to rise.


    Seeing this child¡¯s cultivation soar from the Qi Cultivation stage, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation soared all the way to the fourth level of the Golden Core stage. Only then did he stop.


    During the process of cultivation, the colorless aura on this child¡¯s body kept flashing. Lu Ping was envious when he saw it.


    It was the Five-Colored Divine Light!


    That was one of the most powerful magical powers in the world.


    The Mountain and River Seal in his hand was the green light that Kong Xuan had left on his body. Thinking about its power, it had to be said that Lu Ping also wanted it very much.


    After Kong Jing broke through his cultivation, he consumed the Netherworld Drean Net.


    Then, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Lu Ping knew that he didn¡¯t know how long it would take this time, so he immediately sent Kong Jing back to his room.


    With Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation increasing, he believed that he would soon reach the Nascent Soul stage and help him complete his mission.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping called Lin Yueyin, ¡°Go, gather all the odd-job disciples.¡±


    Soon, they were gathered.


    Lu Ping entered the room.


    His gaze swept across the crowd, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the sect, you have to cultivate. Although you¡¯re odd-job disciples and can¡¯t be treated like outer sect disciples, our sect will not lack the things that you should be given. Here are two cultivation techniques. I¡¯ll pass them on to you. You can learn whatever you want to learn. However, you should all know the rules. You can¡¯t pass them on!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± A cultivator shouted excitedly.


    No matter what, it was worth it to have a cultivation technique to practice.


    Sure enough, when everyone saw that it was grade A A cultivation technique, they were exceptionally surprised.


    It must be known that even in a large sect, not everyone could practice grade A A cultivation technique. It was even more impossible for odd-job disciples to even think about it.


    However, thinking about it again, those outer sect disciples were all cultivating grade S cultivation techniques, and their hearts were filled with yearning.


    Once there were more people, the news would spread, and this matter could not be hidden from others.


    ¡°Master, can I take a photo and post it on my stories?¡± Someone suddenly asked.


    To put it bluntly, many people who became odd-job disciples would also be ridiculed by others.


    Especially some of them who were quite talented.


    Lu Ping followed the voice and looked over. He discovered that it was the first young man who had proposed to join the sect as odd-job disciple.


    Yan Wenhe!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can. As long as you don¡¯t post the content of the technique, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Yan Wenhe was overjoyed.


    He himself had grade A talent and was quite smart.


    After successfully joining the sect, he was still very disappointed. At that time, he had posted on his social media stories.


    ¡°I have failed the sect assessment and I¡¯ve decided to become odd-job disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±


    As soon as this story was posted, he was immediately ridiculed by many people.


    ¡°Bro, are you serious? How could you be so stubborn? Why did you run off to be a servant?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, is that all your grade A talent is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a servant. Your cousin entered the Azure Cloud sect last year. Why don¡¯t I get him to tell his master and make an exception to take you in? If it really doesn¡¯t work out, being an odd-job disciple in the Azure Cloud sect will definitely make you stronger in the Seven Phoenixes sect. At the very least, your cousin will take care of you.¡±


    These people had relatives and friends.


    But in reality, most of them were gloating.


    He never expected that Lu Ping would actually prepare a cultivation technique for them so quickly.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Wenhe posted this on his stories.


    Ten minutes later, the comments came in.


    ¡°F*ck! An odd-job disciple is cultivating grade A A cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°The Seven Phoenixes sect is indeed awesome!¡±


    ¡°I also want to become an odd-job disciple. Do you have any connections to introduce me?¡±


    At this moment, a woman was looking at her phone and gnashing her teeth.


    This was the relative who had left him a message earlier.


    She was Yan Wenhe¡¯s aunt.


    Actually, her child was only a month younger than Yan Wenhe, so the two children could not help but be compared.


    All along, Yan Wenhe¡¯s performance had always been better than her son¡¯s.


    Therefore, she had always been unhappy.


    Last year, when Yan Wenhe was in the process of becoming a disciple of a sect, he was very hesitant and decided to wait and see for a while.


    Her son had joined the Azure Cloud sect


    That was fine.


    Previously, when she suddenly saw Yan Wenhe joining the Seven Phoenixes sect as an odd-job disciple, it couldn¡¯t be said how happy she was.


    Then she saw her nephew was cultivating grade A A cultivation technique!


    Her son cultivated only grade A B cultivation technique.


    Moreover, his son was not an odd-job disciple.


    Not to mention odd-job disciples, if one could cultivate a high grade cultivation technique, what did it matter if they were an odd-job disciple?


    This made her extremely angry.


    She blocked her nephew!


    ¡°HMPH, what are you showing off for?¡±


    Within the sect, Lu Ping left the classroom with satisfaction.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the lecture. The reward is 1,500 Master Path points. The host¡¯s level has increased. The reward is the host¡¯s substitute doll. If the host encounters fatal injuries, the host will be teleported away. The substitute will die.¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows when he saw this item. This was an extra life.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host imparted the cultivation technique, causing the disciples to work hard. The overall loyalty of the sect disciples has increased. The host will receive 100,000 sect contribution points. The host will be rewarded with an over-speed cultivation effect of 3 hours! Over-speed Cultivation: The cultivation speed will increase by 10,000 times. The host is requested to cultivate as soon as possible. The over-speed effect will be activated automatically in 3 minutes.¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed.


    What kind of concept was this?


    Three hours was equivalent to 30,000 hours which was 1,250 days!


    If one were to calculate it by cultivating for 12 hours a day! These three hours could be equivalent to 7 years!


    Seeing that there wasn¡¯t much time left, Lu Ping rushed up the stairs at an extremely fast speed.


    And at this time upstairs, Huang Xiaoqi was wearing a low-cut shirt. She was extremely sexy and hot! She sent a message to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Hubby, come to my room quickly. There¡¯s a surprise!¡±

 Chapter 294 - When Do You Want to Practice? (1)

    This was the first time Huang Xiaoqi had worn such sexy clothes!


    She would never wear it outside, but after running around with Lu Ping, she wanted to wear it for him to see.


    At this moment, she sensed that Lu Ping had already gone upstairs.


    But Lu Ping went to his own room!


    In fact, Lu Ping didn¡¯t even look at his phone.


    He was in a hurry to cultivate.


    Lu Ping entered the room and sat down cross-legged without any hesitation.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Lu Ping raised his head, and Huang Xiaoqi was looking at him with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Hubby, am I cute?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was a little shy.


    She turned her body and displayed her perfect figure in front of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping swallowed his saliva and nodded, ¡°You look good, but I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t expect to hear such a reply.


    Then, Lu Ping closed his eyes.


    In an instant, Huang Xiaoqi felt a little confused!


    What was he doing?


    Was he a fool?


    Seeing Lu Ping start to circulate his cultivation, Huang Xiaoqi turned around and left angrily.


    In reality, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s clothes were indeed very sexy, but they were still within the scope of normal clothing¡­


    Lu Ping circulated his Qi, and in an instant, Lu Ping felt that his entire person had fallen into a mysterious state.


    The Qi in his body was like a wild horse that had run out of control, and the speed at which it circulated was close to flying.


    And he himself had also fallen into a state of enlightenment.


    As his cultivation became higher and higher, the cultivation liquid was no longer purely meant to increase his cultivation. He had to cultivate his heart first!


    Cultivating the heart was to cultivate one¡¯s mind and body to be transparent and open-minded.


    For Lu Ping, this feeling was very strange.


    It was as if he was replaying all the things he had experienced in front of his eyes.


    He became a third party, a bystander.


    He felt himself.


    The two sides of the cultivation heart were like two cliffs.


    On one side was the chaotic world of mortals, and on the other side was the state of severing all emotions and desires.


    The heart was like a road.


    It could not be biased.


    However, Lu Ping had a special feeling at this moment. His state of mind was clear.


    This was because the reward from the previous mission was a Clear Dao Heart.


    Ordinary people would have distracting thoughts in their minds. When they cultivated, they would be distracted and nable to continue..


    When their cultivation was higher, there would even be heavenly devils entering their bodies.


    However, Lu Ping had a Clear Dao Heart, so he was completely immune to these things.


    When ordinary cultivators cultivated and created illusions, they would usually have the first view. However, Lu Ping, who used his Clear Dao Heart, had a third view to watch everything.


    From the perspective of a bystander, he recalled all the joys and sorrows of life.


    When he looked back now, he once again had a taste.


    Some of the emotions that were originally generated in his life were entangled in the bottom of his heart, being stripped away bit by bit.


    Lu Ping felt the comfortable running of the cultivation technique.


    He felt the comfortable feeling of his cultivation increasing.


    He looked at his memories like they were a movie in which he was the main character.


    Three hours passed very quickly.

 Chapter 295 - When Do You Want to Practice? (2)

    Lu Ping opened his eyes.


    His cultivation had risen once again! He was at the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    The effect was very good!


    At this moment, Lu Ping touched his chin.


    Xiaoqi¡¯s clothes just now were so beautiful.


    Outside Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s room, Lu Ping was at the door. He gently knocked on the door.


    There was no movement in the room, but Lu Ping knew that she was inside.


    ¡°Can I come in?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qi Bao snorted and the door opened automatically. Lu Ping walked into the room and closed the door.


    1


    Seeing Huang Xiaoqi on the bed, she had already changed into cute baby bear pajamas.


    ¡°Why did you change your clothes?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to see?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to see it. Didn¡¯t I want to cultivate just now?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at him and said faintly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t it wait for a while?¡±


    ¡°The system gave me a reward just now.¡± Lu Ping said with a pout, ¡°It could not be delayed. After cultivating for three hours, my cultivation has increased by one level. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so high.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said as she took out a pill. ¡°If you eat it, you¡¯ll probably reach the Tribulation stage.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the pill in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hand.


    Lu Ping went over. At the same time as he hugged her, he conveniently put the pill into his storage ring. He smiled and said, ¡°I swear to you, your outfit was really very beautiful just now! I came here specially to take a look.¡±


    Lu Ping hugged Huang Xiaoqi, and her heart beat a little faster.


    That little bit of resentment also vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it for you to see?¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes fluttered slightly.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping was also excited.


    ¡°Go out, I¡¯ll change my clothes!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said.


    Lu Ping was at a loss. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi saw that he was pretending to be confused, so she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You have to go out!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You get out!¡±


    ¡°Why must I go out?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi felt a sense of powerlessness. Wasn¡¯t this an endless cycle?


    Lu Ping leaned over and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple, why bother?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi snorted coldly.


    A red screen of light rose.


    She was still somewhat unable to let go. After all, she had never been close to a boy before.


    The light screen dispersed, and Huang Xiaoqi stood in front of Lu Ping in her sexy outfit.


    Bending over slightly, Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with lust. He said with difficulty, ¡°I really want to fall into a ditch and die.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Of course, she was only pretending to be angry.


    In the sect, everything was on the right track.


    The disciples felt the benefits of the sect and continued to cultivate.


    Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping were getting closer and closer.


    However, both of them were currently troubled by problems.


    ¡°Hubby, what do you think I need to do to obtain more sect contribution points?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping were watching a teaching film together as they talked.


    However, while they were talking, her eyes were still looking at the screen, and her face was slightly flushed.


    Lu Ping touched his chin and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try erecting another building for the sect?¡±


    After all, the large amount of contribution points from the last time were all from Huang Xiaoqi erecting a building.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to erect another building within a radius of a hundred miles?


    She wasn¡¯t short of money anyway!


    ¡°Ding dong! The sect¡¯s current infrastructure is complete. Contribution points for erecting buildings will be greatly reduced.¡±


    To Lu Ping¡¯s surprise, the system actually gave him a hint.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t build anymore. The system said that it¡¯s giving fewer points now.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Can you help me ask it what will garner more points?¡±


    ¡°Helping the sect fend off external enemies, raising the sect¡¯s reputation, recruiting a large number of geniuses, and nurturing the sect¡¯s disciples to become talents. All of these will receive a large number of contribution points.¡±


    Lu Ping relayed the message, and Huang Xiaoqi laughed!


    ¡°How about those disciples of our sect get some pills each?¡± Huang Xiaoqi made a suggestion.


    Lu Ping was a bit uncertain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? Isn¡¯t it too much of a loss? Do we still need to spend money to set up the sect?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed and said, ¡°Do you lack money? Those demon corpses and immortal spirit stones of yours can all be exchanged for money. Can you exchange them? I have plenty of star dollars. They can be exchanged for contribution points. Why not?¡±


    Lu Ping also reacted.


    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll ask them to gather!¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t you also have to start the live broadcast to increase the sect¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Right now, Huang Xiaoqi really wanted the sect contribution points.


    As she spoke, Lu Ping reached out to turn off the computer!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Xiaoqi stopped him and shifted her gaze to the teaching film on the computer. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you often watch this kind of movie?¡±


    Lu Ping was immediately furious. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? If you didn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t understand and insisted on watching it, would I be able to watch this kind of movie?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! But, baby, we¡¯re almost done with our theory class. When are we going to practice?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t like to pay attention to him.


    Outside the building, Chu Nanxi opened her eyes.


    She had an unexpected gain!


    In the short two months after entering the sect, her cultivation had increased by two levels! In addition, ever since she entered the sect, her cultivation speed had increased by several times. It was even more terrifying!


    The others were the same.


    They had never experienced such a great feeling of cultivation before.


    At this moment, each and every one of them had a greater sense of identification with the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    To put it bluntly, only when there were benefits would they have a sense of identification.


    Now, the sect¡¯s loyalty was much, much higher than before.


    The outer sect disciples and odd-job disciples were all gathered together.


    They sat on both sides.


    In the sect now, the two groups could be said to be very distinct.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi entered.


    This was the first time that Huang Xiaoqi appeared in the eyes of these people.


    After all, their lives did not intersect, and these people were not allowed to go to the upper floors.


    Seeing a top-notch beauty like Huang Xiaoqi, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Chu Nanxi also took a few more glances. Huang Xiaoqi walking together with Lu Ping was really quite eye-catching.


    Coming in front of everyone, Lu Ping smiled and introduced, ¡°This is your deputy head, Huang Xiaoqi!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a wave of strange cries erupted from the crowd!


    ¡°This is the master¡¯s wife, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s also my wife.¡±


    The students at the scene laughed.


    Lu Ping looked at Lin Yueyin and asked, ¡°Has the live broadcast started?¡±


    Lin Yueyin nodded.


    At this moment, a large number of internet users had already flooded into the live broadcast room.


    It had been a long time since Lu Ping¡¯s last live broadcast.


    During this period of time, there were also some people who posted on the internet about the internal life of the Seven Phoenixes sect, including the level of cultivation techniques they practiced.


    Regarding this, Lu Ping did not forbid it.


    There was nothing that could not be shown to others unless it involved confidential information.


    However, this was too much of a shock for an average person.


    After all, cultivating grade A S cultivation technique as well as the sect also having a secret technique that could increase the cultivation speed was simply too perfect.


    At this time, the live broadcast started.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there are so many people.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s next to Lu Ping? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! A goddess! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m in love!¡±


    ¡°Goddess, can you see me?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the people.


    At this moment, behind the students, there was a projection of the live broadcast.


    Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping could see the comments.


    Seeing the praise from the screen, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaoqi, the deputy head of the Seven Phoenixes sect and the sect master¡¯s wife!¡±

 Chapter 296 - Gao Zhen (1)

    Huang Xiaoqi finished introducing herself.


    She smiled at the group of disciples and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here for a very simple purpose. As disciples of our sect, I¡¯ve discussed with your master and decided to give you some help in cultivation.¡±


    When she said this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up!


    Didn¡¯t everyone understand this good thing?


    The audience in the live broadcast room were somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about distributing cultivation resources? Many newly established sects will do it.¡±


    ¡°How boring¡­¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi took out boxes of cultivation fluid from her storage ring.


    She placed them on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Outer sect disciples can have three bottles of grade A cultivation fluid each. Odd-job disciples can have two bottles of grade A cultivation fluid each!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon hearing this news, everyone was stunned.


    One had to know that grade A cultivation fluid was the most expensive cultivation fluid available on the market.


    Grade S fluid was almost unheard of. Moreover, ordinary disciples were different from Lu Ping. When they cultivated grade S cultivation techniques, their demand for cultivation fluid was within the normal range!


    Three bottles of grade A cultivation fluid per person, wouldn¡¯t that mean that everyone could break through?


    Even for odd-job disciples, two bottles per person would probably be enough for those with a higher cultivation level to break through.


    The internet users watching the live broadcast were in an uproar!


    ¡°No way! This is too outrageous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crying. I¡¯ve never used grade A cultivation fluid in my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging to be an odd-job disciple. I can¡¯t take it anymore. When will the next recruitment expansion be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging to join the sect!¡±


    Most of the disciples present were extremely excited.


    Without further ado, Lin Yueyin and Meng Tingting began to distribute the cultivation fluid.


    At this moment, Gao Zhen was staring at Huang Xiaoqi!


    She was too beautiful!


    Although he was already amazed by her beauty during the surveillance, when they met in real life, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s appearance was still impressive.


    Gao Zhen was frantically thinking about how he should approach Huang Xiaoqi!


    Very soon, the cultivation fluid was distributed in front of him.


    Looking at the cultivation fluid in front of him, Gao Zhen made up his mind!


    As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger!


    Gao Zhen picked up the cultivation fluid and suddenly stood up. He said loudly to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Deputy Head! I only need one bottle. My cultivation is already at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage. One bottle is enough for me to break through!¡±


    As he spoke, he revealed a smile that he thought was perfect.


    Huang Xiaoqi glanced at him and felt a little odd. What was this person smiling about?


    However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She said softly, ¡°If there¡¯s too much, then keep it. After advancing to the Golden Core stage, you can use it to consolidate your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better return it to you. I¡¯ll leave it for my juniors to use in the future!¡±


    As Gao Zhen spoke, he lifted himself up and directly flew up. Then, he spread his arms and spun a few times in the sky before landing in front of Huang Xiaoqi in an extremely flashy posture.


    He bowed slightly and handed over the cultivation fluid with both hands.


    His eyes never left Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes.


    This was going too far.


    However, Gao Zhen also had his own thoughts. He was very confident in his appearance. He felt that as long as Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dislike him, Lu Ping was just a puppet!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Huang Xiaoqi was already unhappy. She really wanted to smash this guy to death with one punch.


    However, she knew that this was a live broadcast, so she forcefully suppressed her rage.


    Lu Ping also frowned. ¡°This disciple seems to be a little flirtatious. He likes to be in the limelight.¡±


    The internet users who were watching the live broadcast saw some hints.


    ¡°Does this kid have feelings for the goddess?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Look at him.¡±


    ¡°What a flirtatious guy. He really isn¡¯t a good person.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so brazen. Does he really think the master is a puppet?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything, right? Are you guys thinking too much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Actually, Lu Ping hadn¡¯t thought of this at first, but he and Huang Xiaoqi could see the comments.


    After seeing it, Lu Ping finally reacted.


    ¡°F*ck! That b*stard wants to seduce my wife?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze immediately became unfriendly.


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned and said, ¡°I said you have to keep it. Hurry up and go back.¡±


    If Gao Zhen left now, Lu Ping would only be suspicious.


    However, Gao Zhen didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Deputy Head, I¡¯m also doing this to save resources for the sect. You¡¯d better keep it.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to take the opportunity to stretch out his hand to pull Huang Xiaoqi close.


    As soon as these words were said!


    Lu Ping flew into a rage and took a step forward. ¡°Gao Zhen, do you know your wrongdoings?¡±


    Gao Zhen glanced at him and pretended to be at a loss. ¡°Master, what did I do?¡±


    ¡°According to the 73rd rule of our sect, the master¡¯s orders can not be disobeyed! This time, the cultivation fluid was given by the sect. You have repeatedly declined it, which means that you have violated the sect rules! You will be grounded for three months as a warning!¡± Lu Ping immediately gave him a punishment!


    Who cares if he was broadcasting live or not.


    ¡°Sect rules?¡± Gao Zhen said sadly, ¡°Our sect doesn¡¯t have any rules!¡±


    Lu Ping was furious. ¡°You still dare talk back? I¡¯m adding another month!¡±


    Gao Zhen hurriedly looked at Huang Xiaoqi and deliberately provoked her, ¡°Deputy Head, look! Isn¡¯t the master being too cruel? Please help me plead for mercy.¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi walked to Lu Ping¡¯s side and said, ¡°I think this person doesn¡¯t know how to repent. Adding one month is still a bit too little. Add another half a year. Let him calm down and make a good breakthrough. It¡¯s also good for him!¡±


    1

 Chapter 297 - Gao Zhen (2)

    Gao Zhen sucked in a breath of cold air!


    He hurriedly said loudly, ¡°I know my mistake! I implore the master and the deputy head to show mercy and give me a light punishment!¡±


    Lu Ping sneered, ¡°Even if you know your mistake, you still want to get a light punishment? You still don¡¯t have a deep understanding of your mistake! Lock him up for one year as a warning!¡±


    Gao Zhen clenched his fists.


    But he didn¡¯t dare speak again. If he did, the punishment would probably run for two years.


    But he felt bitter!


    At this moment, he regretted everything!


    He was too rash.


    This punishment was a little too harsh.


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t get in touch with Huang Xiaoqi normally. It was already rare to see her, so how could he not think of a way to show off?


    ¡°One year of confinement, so be it. It¡¯s not bad to leave an impression this time,¡± he comforted himself.


    At this time, Lu Ping walked up to him and stretched out his hand, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, don¡¯t use this cultivation fluid. Only then can you show your repentance! Besides, you don¡¯t want to use it, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gao Zhen wanted to refuse, but in this situation, how could he refuse?


    With a reluctant look, he handed all the cultivation fluid to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment, took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Shiliu.


    ¡°Shiliu, come quickly. There¡¯s a disciple who made a mistake. take him to the mountain and dig a cave for him!¡±


    How could Lu Ping let him still live comfortably in the building?


    He had to find a good place for him.


    At this moment, the internet users were overjoyed!


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    ¡°Serves you right. You dare wink at the goddess? Do you really think that Lu Ping is passive? If you get angry, I¡¯ll personally deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Dude, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with all of you. There¡¯s something wrong with all of you!¡±


    Seeing that these disciples had all received generous rewards, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    Moreover, Gao Zhen¡¯s words and actions were too flashy.


    Before long, Huang Shiliu arrived. She glanced at Gao Zhen and asked with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s him?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Huang Shiliu said with a smile.


    Gao Zhen looked helpless. What floor was the detention room on? Why didn¡¯t he just tell him to go there.


    Why did he let a child bring him there?


    But now he understood that this little girl was probably Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s sister or something.


    After all, there was some similarity between the two of them.


    He and Huang Shiliu left the room.


    When they came to the elevator, Gao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Huang Shiliu,¡± Huang Shiliu answered honestly.


    ¡°The deputy head is your sister?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°What does your sister usually like?¡± In Gao Zhen¡¯s opinion, this was a rare opportunity to get in touch with people who knew Huang Xiaoqi well.


    He had to quickly gather information.


    He was going to be locked up anyway.


    Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°My sister likes my brother-in-law.¡±


    This answer was really heart-wrenching.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t tell you for nothing.¡± Huang Shiliu smiled and said.


    Gao Zhen was stunned, but then he smiled and said, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Then give me some pocket money. My sister is very strict with me.¡± Huang Shiliu took out her phone and pulled out her banking app.


    Gao Zhen pondered for a moment and finally made up his mind. He transferred 4,000 star dollars to Huang Shiliu!


    Huang Shiliu accepted it and smiled. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re quite generous.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived in the wilderness.


    Huang Shiliu waved her hand and a few rays of golden light flew out.


    Gao Zhen instantly felt that all the energy in his body was sealed.


    However, he also knew that Huang Xiaoqi was a phoenix. As her sister, Huang Shiliu was definitely a phoenix too.


    Huang Shiliu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Dig.¡±


    Gao Zhen was at a loss. ¡°Dig what?¡±


    ¡°Dig a cave.¡± Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°Lu Ping said that he wanted me to find a cave for you, but I¡¯m too lazy to find one. You should dig it yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Zhen felt like crying.


    ¡°Little girl, you want me to dig a cave? Why do you want to restrict my cultivation?¡± Gao Zhen¡¯s voice was pleading.


    One had to know that he was not a body cultivator. At this time, he was at the Foundation Establishment stage. Although his physical fitness was stronger than ordinary people, digging a cave with his bare hands was an extremely arduous process.


    Huang Shiliu tilted her head and said, ¡°You made a mistake. I did not mean for you to dig it out with your flying sword. How can that be a punishment?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, please untie me.¡±


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t dig it out, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Huang Shiliu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought a lot of healing medicine. It won¡¯t be a problem to break all the bones in your body and heal them.¡±


    Gao Zhen was speechless.


    He searched around and finally found a branch and began to dig a hole!


    Soon, he was drenched in sweat.


    Huang Shiliu watched with interest from the side.


    Lu Ping and Gao Zhen didn¡¯t know that before Huang Shiliu brought Gao Zhen out, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s voice drifted into her ears.


    ¡°Teach this guy a good lesson!¡±


    Although Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t know how he offended Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping, she still listened to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words most of the time.


    1


    Gao Zhen dug and dug until midnight.


    Only then did he dig out a small hole, which was still far from a cave.


    He even felt hungry.


    After his spiritual power was sealed, it inevitably caused a greater consumption of his energy.


    Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, you keep digging slowly. I won¡¯t accompany you. I¡¯ll go back to sleep first. If you don¡¯t want to dig anymore, you can also rest.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Gao Zhen said anxiously, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t leave. There are wild beasts in this mountain. If you leave, what will I do?¡±


    What he said was right. If he was really targeted by wild beasts, he might not be able to escape death without his cultivation base.


    Huang Shiliu tilted her head and thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay on the tree for the whole night? Do wild beasts know how to climb trees?¡±


    ¡°What if there are leopards or something like that?¡± Gao Zhen begged, ¡°Please, take me back.¡±


    Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll draw a formation for you. You stay in this formation and I guarantee that no wild beasts can hurt you.¡±


    As she spoke, Huang Shiliu squatted down and drew a circle on the ground that was the size of Gao Zhen¡¯s feet. She said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Gao Zhen entered helplessly. Immediately after, a golden light rose from the edge of the circle and enveloped Gao Zhen¡¯s entire body.


    At this moment, Gao Zhen felt as if his entire body was being squeezed by a glass cylinder.


    His face was distorted.


    After doing all this, Huang Shiliu clapped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Hold on for one night. It¡¯ll be fine after we dig the hole tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Huang Shiliu left immediately.


    Meanwhile, in the inner area of the sect, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s operation had given her about 250,000 sect contribution points.


    When she saw this, Huang Xiaoqi was actually not satisfied.


    It was too little!


    ¡°This is too little!¡± Huang Xiaoqi pouted as she sat on the bed and said unhappily.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°This is given by the system. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°You should take in more disciples so that I can farm contribution points! I¡¯ll do it again next month,¡± Huang Xiaoqi muttered to herself.


    At this time, Lu Ping took out his phone to take a look.


    Puzzled, he said, ¡°Shiliu has been out with that Gao Zhen for a long time. Why hasn¡¯t she come back yet?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°I told her to take care of that kid! That guy has evil intentions. He actually has evil intentions toward me!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing much if he has evil intentions toward you. But he just jumped out like that. He really doesn¡¯t respect me.¡±


    In reality, Lu Ping¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Gao Zhen really didn¡¯t respect him.


    In Gao Zhen¡¯s opinion, Lu Ping¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t as good as his, and his looks weren¡¯t as good as his, so there was no need to respect him.


    It was sheer fortune that he got together with Huang Xiaoqi, which resulted in his current cultivation level.


    One had to know that Lu Ping was only at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage when he entered the office more than a year ago.


    Therefore, he felt that everything about himself was better than Lu Ping.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he didn¡¯t go too far, with his looks, Huang Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t have a bad impression of him.


    Even if he went a little too far, he wouldn¡¯t be punished. However, he didn¡¯t expect that neither Lu Ping nor Huang Xiaoqi would have a good impression of him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we expel him from the sect?¡± Huang Xiaoqi suggested.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give him a chance. It¡¯s inevitable for young people to make mistakes. Let¡¯s lock him up for a year and see if he can correct his behavior.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Showdown (1)

    Late at night, in the Seven Phoenixes sect, Cui Mengyao sat on the roof, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    Huang Xiaoqi had given the other disciples a lot of cultivation resources.


    However, Cui Mengyao was in trouble because in her current state, she was unable to use the conventional cultivation fluid.


    Seeing that the other disciples had broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage and were even advancing towards the Golden Core stage, while she was still in the Qi Refinement stage, Cui Mengyao felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Huang Shiliu sat over.


    Cui Mengyao shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Feeling the wind!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡± Huang Shiliu sat down and said with a smile, ¡°I went to help my brother-in-law lock someone up just now. I don¡¯t know how that guy offended my sister and brother-in-law¡­¡±


    She started to babble and share what happened just now with Cui Mengyao.


    Suddenly, Cui Mengyao opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Shiliu, do you think I have a way to become stronger faster?¡±


    Huang Shiliu was stunned and said hesitantly, ¡°I think so.¡±


    At this moment, in the room, Huang Xiaoqi was also explaining to Lu Ping.


    ¡°Mengyao is now in a spirit body state. Ordinary pills have no effect on her. Of course, it¡¯s not completely impossible. If she were to devour some powerful souls, she would also get stronger quickly. However, I see that the cultivation technique that Mengyao is cultivating is a Buddhist cultivation technique. If you use this method to increase your strength, it would hurt the harmony of Heaven and Earth. Although you can quickly increase your cultivation in the short term, it¡¯s contrary to the cultivation path.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and asked, ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way?¡± Lu Zi and the others¡¯cultivation levels were getting higher and higher, and Mengyao¡¯s cultivation speed wasn¡¯t slow either. However, compared to them, the difference stark. ¡°These past two days, you gave them the cultivation fluid, and even Meng Fan has broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage. Only Mengyao needs to rely on her own bitter cultivation. I¡¯m afraid this child will be unhappy.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The current way is to either find a spiritual object and use it as a foundation to gather a large amount of spiritual energy to help nourish the soul, or cultivate on one¡¯s own. But the spiritual object I¡¯m talking about is not what ordinary cultivators call a spiritual object. It has to be of a particularly high grade. Even I don¡¯t have it on hand.¡±


    Lu Ping rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.


    If he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, then there was nothing he could do about it.


    With his current ability, there was nothing he could do about it. However, Lu Ping thought of Uncle Sun.


    He knew Kong Xuan¡¯s identity, and he also knew Kong Xuan¡¯s purpose.


    Now that he looked back, Uncle Sun was very suspicious.


    It was very obvious that Uncle Sun and Kong Xuan had the same purpose.


    For ordinary people, it would be nonsense to say that they were pondering over karma and the heavenly secrets, because they simply couldn¡¯t come into contact with this level of power.


    Therefore, Uncle Sun must also be very powerful!


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t as strong as Kong Xuan, but he was definitely at the level of an ancient god or demon.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary cultivator.


    Then who exactly was Uncle Sun?


    The cultivation technique that Uncle Sun gave him was a cultivation technique taught in the West¡­


    He also had a junior named Zhu¡­


    Combined with some of the topics that the two of them had talked about before¡­


    Lu Ping had some guesses in his heart as to who they were.


    In a villa in Binhai City¡¯s Villa District, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie were lying on two ends of the sofa respectively.


    They were using their phones.


    ¡°Go! What are you thinking about? Start a team!¡± Sun Wukong was a little anxious.


    Zhu Bajie had a solemn look on his face. ¡°No, according to my calculations, if we start a team now, we will definitely lose!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t f*cking start now, I will be drained of my health!¡±


    ¡°Sun Wukong, you can¡¯t be anxious!¡±


    ¡°I only have half my health left. They are coming! You! Why did you run? Save me.¡±


    ¡°This is a tactical retreat!¡±


    At this moment, Sun Wukong got a call.


    Sun Wukong was taken aback. His character instantly died.


    He gave Zhu Bajie a fierce look before picking up Lu Ping¡¯s call.


    ¡°Uncle Sun, are you free? My sect is open. As an honorary elder, you and Mr. Zhu should come over for a meal when you have the time to get to know each other.¡±


    When he heard that there was food to eat, Zhu Bajie quickly winked at Sun Wukong and said in a low voice, ¡°Promise me. That Kid posted the Earth Immortal Level Demon Beast¡¯s corpse on the Internet two days ago. That¡¯s good stuff!¡±


    Sun Wukong immediately rolled his eyes.


    How useless!


    However, he still smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Zhu and I will come over tomorrow. However, we don¡¯t like strangers!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No problem!¡±


    After hanging up, Sun Wukong gritted his teeth and looked at the flattened base. He said angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and have a party?¡±


    Zhu Bajie analyzed with a serious expression, ¡°I can¡¯t go up. Look, you¡¯re already half-dead. Wouldn¡¯t I be sending you off if I went up?¡±


    ¡°Is it still my problem?¡± Sun Wukong snapped back.


    Bajie naturally did not dare offend him, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of the call. Otherwise, with your standard, we definitely can¡¯t lose if you resurrect us! When I start the party, the other party will definitely be wiped out. It¡¯s a pity that we were delayed by the call.¡±


    What a great way to shift the blame.


    In any case, someone had to take the blame. The two of them were playing games. If they did not want to quarrel, it would be best to shift the blame to a third party.


    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping had indeed put in a lot of effort this time.


    Nanny Liu had prepared a large table of dishes.


    Lu Ping sat in front of the dining table and waited silently.


    Suddenly, the two of them appeared outside the window. Uncle Sun smiled and said, ¡°You did well in preparing a meal.¡±


    As expected!


    The formation could not defend against the two of them.


    Yesterday, Lu Ping deliberately did not mention the matter of the formation, but he was also monitoring the situation inside the formation at all times.


    1

 Chapter 299 - Showdown (2)

    If the two of them entered by mistake and could not withstand the attack of the formation, he would immediately stop the formation.


    It was a pity that these two were like Kong Xuan, they would not even notice it when they entered the formation.


    They were not ordinary people!


    However, Lu Ping had already guessed it in his heart, so he did not show it on his face.


    He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Sun, Mr. Zhu, I have missed you guys so much these past two days. Sit down, sit down, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Bajie looked at the dishes on the table and his eyes lit up. He immediately sat down and picked up his chopsticks to take a bite.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to start feasting on the food!


    ¡°You better watch out. You can eat at most half of a dish!¡± Before Lu Ping could say anything, Sun Wukong had already set a standard for Bajie.


    Bajie was a little displeased. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Sun Wukong sneered. ¡°Since you have already eaten, what are we going to eat?¡±


    Bajie pouted but did not dare retort.


    The three of them sat down. Lu Ping took out the good wine that he had prepared earlier and said with a smile, ¡°This is my wife¡¯s treasured wine. It tastes extremely good.¡±


    As he said that, he poured it into cups for the two of them.


    The three of them began to eat and chat. With Sun Wukong¡¯s reminder, Bajie restrained himself and did not use the same trick that he had used in the restaurant. Otherwise, even though Lu Ping had eaten quite a lot, he probably would not have been able to last long.


    As they chatted, this topic was brought up by Lu Ping on the Journey to the West.


    ¡°Uncle Sun, the last time I heard you talking about the Journey to the West, I went back to take a look again. You said that the children and Sun Wukong who had stolen treasures and descended to the mortal world were very difficult to deal with on this Journey to the West. Why did no one deal with him when he caused a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace? Putting everything else aside, the Diamond Chakram can be used to collect weapons. Why didn¡¯t he use it? The moment the weapon is retrieved, half of Sun Wukong¡¯s means will be wasted.¡±


    Before Sun Wukong could reply, Zhu Bajie said as he ate, ¡°What else can it be? It¡¯s just a waste of effort.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± Sun Wukong retorted unhappily. He looked at Lu Ping and shook his head, ¡°The Diamond Chakram is an item of the old lord after all. He doesn¡¯t wish to get involved in the matters of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhu Bajie laughed.


    Sun Wukong immediately glared at him.


    Seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s attitude, Lu Ping felt even more amused.


    It was a given that he did not put in any effort.


    However, if this matter was brought up, Sun Wukong¡¯s most praiseworthy deeds could not be said.


    Lu Ping saw that Sun Wukong was unwilling to say more and laughed in his heart. He then looked at Bajie and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, what do you think the Pig¡¯s combat strength is in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Zhu Bajie rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Who knows? The waters of the Heavenly Court are deep. Those who don¡¯t look powerful will give you a fright when they fight. Usually, they fight and kill, and those who lead the troops may not be very strong.¡±


    Contrary to Lu Ping¡¯s expectations, this person seemed to have a very clear understanding of him.


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes. He naturally knew that Zhu Bajie was right.


    The Heaven¡¯s combat strength was not based on whether one was a general of the Heaven¡¯s court.


    Lu Ping smiled as he looked at Sun Wukong. He thought to himself, ¡®How can I make him bleed a little to raise Mengyao¡¯s cultivation?¡¯


    At that moment, the door was pushed open.


    Kong Xuan smiled as he entered. ¡°The two of you have lived in vain for so many years. You don¡¯t even know that a junior has seen through your identities.¡±


    Lu Ping was taken aback. He was just thinking of setting a trap for Sun Wukong when Kong Xuan came in and exposed him.


    As they spoke, Kong Xuan sat at the table and picked up a pair of chopsticks. He said with a smile, ¡°Kid, you should have guessed my identity by now. Why are you pretending to be ignorant from here? Is it fun?¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless. This person did not know what he was thinking, so it was normal for him to have such a question.


    Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong immediately understood. He looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Good lad, I was wondering why your questions today were getting more and more strange. So, you have guessed our identities.¡±


    Having said that, Lu Ping nodded and decided to get straight to the point, he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mr. Kong has already told me his purpose. However, I¡¯m not sure yet, so I¡¯ve called the two of you here. Firstly, I want to know the true identities of the two of you. Secondly, I want to know if Cui Mengyao has any way to quickly become stronger?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I see.¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed, ¡°Obviously, you guessed it right. I¡¯m Sun Wukong, and Zhu Bajie is actually Zhu Wuneng.¡±


    As he spoke, he sighed faintly, he said, ¡°Our goals are similar to Kong Xuan¡¯s. We also want to borrow your hands to nurture a disciple as a backup plan. As for the child you mentioned, there¡¯s actually no good way. But didn¡¯t I already give you the Ksitigarbha¡¯s Original Wish Transcendence? You can teach this to that little girl, and then let her read Buddhist scriptures and cultivate Buddhist mantras. She can cross over more souls and obtain Heaven and Earth merit. If that¡¯s the case, her cultivation speed will be much faster.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°Is this cultivation technique so complicated?¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed and said, ¡°Buddhist mantras are mostly like this. It¡¯s actually much harder to cultivate than Daoist mantras. Otherwise, why are there so many people who wish to obtain the approval of the Heavenly Axiom?¡±


    Bajie also said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Compared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Western sect¡¯s disadvantage is obvious. This is why the Western sect has very few experts.¡±


    When Lu Ping heard this, he was stunned.


    He recalled carefully and realized that it was indeed so.


    Among the second-generation disciples of the Western sect, there were almost no outstanding people.


    At the same time, those who abandoned their orthodoxy and joined the Western sect were all in high positions.


    Treasure, Lantern, Ci Hang, Wen Shu, Pu Xian¡­


    These familiar powerhouses were the current middle-class people of the Western sect. They could even control the real power of the Western sect.


    Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong were among them.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lu Ping was puzzled.


    Kong Xuan explained with a smile, ¡°It depends on the means of becoming a saint. I suggest that we find a private place to talk about it. The topic is a little sensitive.¡±


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said, ¡°What difference does it make where we go?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!¡±


    As Kong Xuan said that, he waved his sleeve and all the dishes, including the tables and chairs, disappeared.


    When Sun Wukong saw this, he did not say anything else.


    The four of them arrived in front of the Sun Flame Grand Hall.


    As they stepped into the hall, Sun Wukong instantly sensed that something was different.


    He could not help but say, ¡°This place is so strange!¡±


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s strange! This kid has many secrets.¡±


    As he spoke, he used another trick. The tables and chairs were rearranged and left untouched.


    After the four of them sat down, Kong Xuan said, ¡°This place is separated from the outside world. It can transcend the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao. Here, no matter what you do or say, you don¡¯t have to worry about being sensed by anyone!¡±


    Zhu Bajie exclaimed, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Sun Wukong rolled his eyes.


    As he said this, Zhu Bajie was overjoyed. He opened his mouth and said angrily, ¡°That b*stard Tathagata actually gave me a f*cking envoy to cleanse the altar. It¡¯s all thanks to me that I spent so much effort to get the scriptures from the West.¡±


    Kong Xuan laughed coldly, ¡°Even though you¡¯re from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, your seniority isn¡¯t high and your cultivation isn¡¯t high. How can he give you a high position? And do you think that he doesn¡¯t know that you have no feelings for the Western sect? Look at Long Ma and the Sand Monk. If you are honest along the way, he might give you the position of Arhat too.¡±


    These words were not wrong. Zhu Bajie was originally from the Celestial sect.


    Bajie did not dare to disobey and just curled his lips.


    Kong Xuan looked at Lu Ping and laughed, ¡°Vairocana the Great Sun is the avatar of Zhun Ti. During the Battle of Ascension, he roped in a lot of experts. Among the second generation of the Western sect, there is no one who can control the situation. He can only control it himself.¡±


    Sun Wukong said helplessly, ¡°That fellow is indeed very strong, even if he is just an incarnation.¡±


    Kong Xuan changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the cultivation technique. This cultivation technique has to be discussed through the means of becoming a saint. Nuwa becoming a saint is the merit of creating a human. As for the rest of the saints, they either killed three corpses or established a cult to become saints. Only Zhun Ti and Sun Wukong can be brought in. This is a grand wish to become a saint. You have to know that this grand wish is not given out randomly. It must be approved by the Heavenly Dao and must be carried out. Therefore, the Western cultivation techniques are related to the Buddhist dharma. The ultimate achievement of practicing the Western cultivation techniques is related to the Buddhist dharma cultivation base, including the way one acts. The Buddhist dharma is benevolent and leads all living beings. To practice the Buddhist cultivation techniques, one needs to use the Buddhist dharma as the foundation and obtain the approval of the Heavenly Dao. Only in this way can one¡¯s cultivation base advance continuously and attain the Great Dao.¡±


    At this point, Kong Xuan sighed and said, ¡°But that¡¯s the difficult part.¡±

 Chapter 300 - Swindled by a Saint? (1)

    In the Sun Flame Grand Hall, Kong Xuan said to Lu Ping softly, ¡°You must know that Buddhism advocates sacrificing oneself for others and measuring others with oneself. As the saying goes, the Mahayana Buddha dharma is used to measure oneself, and the great success of the Buddha dharma is used to measure all living beings. However, the essence of cultivation is to be respected by oneself, to absorb the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth, and to absorb all things in the world to strengthen one¡¯s body. Therefore, this is to form a kind of behavioral pattern of disobedience.¡±


    Kong Xuan sighed and said, ¡°Most living beings, whether they are humans or innate gods, are selfish and self-interested. That¡¯s why they constantly pursue strength and cultivation. ¡°However, to act in such a grand and pedantic manner is something that cultivators don¡¯t want to see. And those who can really do that kind of thing, on the contrary, don¡¯t pursue strength that much.¡±


    Lu Ping was silent.


    It seemed to be the case.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong interrupted with a sneer, ¡°This is like cutting off a piece of meat to feed an eagle or sacrificing one¡¯s life to feed a tiger. In fact, all of them are sacrificing their own lives to save another life. Who would be willing to do such a thing? This is especially so for strangers. They are not even from the same race. However, without such a spirit, it is very difficult to cultivate Buddhist cultivation techniques to the highest level. However, with such a broad-minded person, it is likely that he will put more effort into other aspects. As for cultivation, he does not place much importance on it. On the path of cultivation, the further one goes, the harder it will be. This kind of mentality is very difficult to improve.¡±


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°That is why it is not easy to cultivate Buddhist techniques. This is especially true as time goes by. One must be willing to receive a great wish to become a saint. The people in the sect are all controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Those who act hypocritically and do evil in private may be able to hide it from all living beings, but they can not hide it from the Heavenly Dao. In the dark, it will become even more difficult to cultivate.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and said, ¡°But according to what I know, those two saints do not seem to be such kind people?¡±


    At this time, Bajie sneered and said, ¡°Of course they aren¡¯t like that. But you have to know that they set up the doctrine to become saints. After they set up the doctrine, their cultivation will no longer increase. They are also saints, but the people in the sect are not like that!¡±


    Lu Ping understood, ¡°You mean that the benefits are taken by them, but the people in the sect have to follow the trade and be restricted?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Kong Xuan nodded and said, ¡°From a certain point of view, they are indeed fulfilling their own grand wishes. It¡¯s just that they are not personally doing it. But you have to know that they have a total of 48 grand wishes that involve all living things in the world. Even saints cannot do what they have set out to do by themselves. Therefore, they can obtain the approval of the Heavenly Axiom by establishing a Western sect, training their disciples, and carrying out preaching. However, even the Heavenly Axiom can not completely judge whether this can be completed in the end. As long as Buddhism is still around, this grand wish is still in progress and is not considered a failure.¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly came to a realization, he slapped his thigh hard. ¡°I understand now. isn¡¯t this just bragging to a millionaire and getting a huge loan from him? When he finally paid the money back, he said that he was still making money and then paid the interest piece by piece?¡±


    The other three looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s probably what it means!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. How should he put it?


    From a certain point of view, this kind of behavior was not good for him.


    But after all, it was leading people to good.


    Kong Xuan said, ¡°For example, do you know the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded. Kong Xuan continued, ¡°That person is a famous genius in Western sects. His cultivation and dharma are all high-quality. If he had grown normally, it would not have been a problem for him to wrestle with a few powerhouses in Taoism. But that person just had to make a grand wish that hell was not empty and that he would not become a Buddha. He directly ran to hell to release the vengeful spirits. What people care about is not the same as what we care about.¡±


    At the mention of this person, even Kong Xuan had a look of admiration on his face.


    Some people had noble natures. Even if Kong Xuan did not agree with them, he still held respect for them. As for those who were stronger than him but had despicable means, Kong Xuan still did not think much of them.


    ¡°What about the Golden Cicada?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    This person was a very famous figure in Buddhism and was also the predecessor of Tang Sanzang.


    Kong Xuan fell silent at the mention of this person, Sun Wukong curled his lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see through him. I Can¡¯t see through him! If he was a pedantic monk before he went to Mount Numinous, after he became a Buddha, his memories returned and he became a lot more unconventional.¡±


    ¡°What about his cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Sun Wukong shook his head and said.


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    The Golden Cicada master was Monk Tang.


    Back then, he had been demoted because he had been distracted by Tathagata¡¯s lecture.


    But was it really that simple?


    It was fine if he had been distracted by the lecture, but what about taking a nap?


    Even with Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to take a nap.


    What exactly was going on between them?


    Lu Ping thought for a moment but didn¡¯t ask. At that moment, he suddenly sensed something. Cui Mengyao and Huang Shiliu flew out of the formation together.


    ¡°Seniors, enjoy your drinks. My disciple, Cui Mengyao, went out on her own. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    After Lu Ping said that, he was about to leave.


    At that moment, Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to watch the show too.¡±


    ¡°You guys go. I won¡¯t go.¡± Zhu Bajie was still hungry.


    Kong Xuan also said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    When Lu Ping saw this, he smiled at Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Then Uncle Sun, accompany me on a trip.¡±


    With an expert accompanying him, Lu Ping naturally would not refuse.

 Chapter 301 - Swindled by a Saint? (2)

    Huang Shiliu brought Cui Mengyao out of the formation.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out. In a while, we¡¯ll find a Foundation Establishment stage demonic beast and kill it. You can devour its soul and see if you can increase your cultivation. Let¡¯s get a weak one first. If there¡¯s no problem, then we¡¯ll look for other people.¡±


    From Huang Shiliu¡¯s point of view, a spiritual body naturally had to devour souls to become stronger.


    Since her good friend¡¯s cultivation level was troubled, then she had to think of a way to help.


    Huang Shiliu brought Cui Mengyao flying, and very quickly, she sensed the location of a Foundation Establishment stage demonic beast.


    She directly pressed down on the cloud head and landed in front of the demonic beast.


    It was a huge black wolf the size of a calf.


    When Huang Shiliu landed, the black wolf was immediately suppressed by a wave of pressure and was unable to move.


    Foundation Establishment stage cultivators had no ability to resist Huang Shiliu.


    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll die in a moment!¡± After saying this, Huang Shiliu¡¯s eyes focused and was about to attack!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s voice came over, and Huang Shiliu was stunned!


    How could it be that she didn¡¯t sense Lu Ping¡¯s existence?


    With Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation, how could he hide from her perception?


    How could she know that just now, Sun Wukong was in the clouds and said to Lu Ping, ¡°You¡¯d better stop that little phoenix now. Once she kills that wolf, Cui Mengyao will definitely be contaminated by karma. Compared to ordinary cultivators, if Cui Mengyao is contaminated by karma, she will need to spend more time to eliminate it.¡±


    Therefore, Lu Ping immediately appeared.


    Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°After I kill this wolf, I¡¯ll use its soul to increase Mengyao¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    The wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°No! Mengyao can¡¯t use this method to increase her cultivation. She cultivates in Buddhist cultivation techniques. If she uses this method to cultivate, she will be contaminated with karma.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Shiliu was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have thought of this?¡± Lu Ping said in a deep voice.


    Huang Shiliu released her Qi and the wolf turned around and ran away with its tail between its legs.


    Huang Shiliu ran to Cui Mengyao¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Yaoyao, then I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Cui Mengyao was a little disappointed, but she quickly comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I can cultivate on my own.¡±


    Lu Ping was helpless. Sometimes, he really had no choice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll teach you a set of methods to cross over. When the time comes, as long as you can cross over the dead souls, you¡¯ll accumulate merit points and your cultivation speed will quickly increase.¡±


    Lu Ping said that, but he still didn¡¯t know what the situation was like.


    However, he could see that Cui Mengyao was in a dilemma, so he could only do so for the time being.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Huang Shiliu came to Lu Ping¡¯s side and circled around him. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How did you follow me without being discovered?¡±


    Lu Ping sneered, ¡°Hehe, do I need to tell you my methods? The next time you go out, especially with my disciple, you must tell me what you¡¯re going to do!¡±


    Even though Lu Ping said so, Huang Shiliu still made a face at him and said with a smile, ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°Is that Gao Zhen locked up? Are you coming out to run around?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s locked up. I asked him to dig a cave by himself and then sealed his cultivation. I used a formation to set up a restriction at the entrance of the cave. I also sealed the entrance of the cave, leaving only some air holes where he couldn¡¯t reach! I definitely won¡¯t let him see the outside world!¡± Huang Shiliu reported honestly.


    Lu Ping was stunned. This seemed a bit too much.


    ¡°You sealed his cultivation. How is he going to live in there? What¡¯s he gonna eat?¡±


    After Lu Ping finished speaking, Huang Shiliu was stunned.


    Foundation Establishment stage cultivators couldn¡¯t completely abstain from eating!


    ¡°Ah, yes. How could I forget this? I have to leave some fasting pills for him.¡±


    ¡°¡­ What about going to the bathroom?¡±


    Even fasting pills would produce residue. It was just that it was much less normal.


    ¡°He could dig a hole and bury it?¡± Huang Shiliu was a little uncertain.


    Lu Ping slapped his forehead. ¡°Brat, he¡¯s going to be locked up in there for a year! Even if he goes once every three days, how many holes does he have to dig? Did you just say that he dug his own cave? How big is it?¡±


    Huang Shiliu said weakly, ¡°About two square meters¡­ but it¡¯s none of my business. He stopped digging himself! He said it¡¯s enough!¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly noticed that this seemed to be different from what he had ordered!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a cave for him? Why did you ask him to dig it himself?¡±


    Huang Shiliu said honestly, ¡°My sister said to teach him a lesson¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping gave up the idea of blaming Huang Shiliu. ¡°Go back and ask him to dig a little more. Since he has nothing to do anyway and to just treat it as a labor of strength. Dig a few more days. As for cultivation, after digging, just let him go and let him cultivate. There¡¯s no need to make it dark for him. It¡¯s just that the formation will trap him and not let him have too large an area of activity.¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, after what Huang Shiliu did, this person would probably hate the sect to death.


    He might as well just chase him out of the sect.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Shiliu agreed.


    Lu Ping brought Cui Mengyao and Huang Shiliu and rushed into the sect.


    However, he was deep in thought.


    Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation technique was really troublesome.


    In the current situation, if this continued, this girl¡¯s cultivation would probably decline to become the slowest among the disciples.


    If she wanted to learn Buddhist scriptures, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    After bringing the two little ones back, Lu Ping directly returned to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s room.


    He briefly explained what had happened today.


    Huang Xiaoqi said in a low voice, ¡°These guys all have their own plans. Hubby, if you get involved with them, your cultivation still needs to increase as soon as possible. Did you exchange for a cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I used up 400,000 contribution points!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled wryly.


    Over the past few days, the contribution points that he had painstakingly accumulated had all been exchanged for the Tribulation stage cultivation technique.


    As for the contribution points that he had used to exchange for spells, he did not have any.


    Thankfully, he now had a divine ability.


    The weakness of increasing his cultivation too quickly was revealed. His spells could not keep up at all!


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you changed it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    For a period of time, the Seven Phoenixes sect fell into silence, and cultivation became the main topic.


    As more and more disciples broke through their cultivation, the feelings of the disciples for obtaining sect contribution points became more and more intense.


    There was no other way. After entering the Scripture Pavilion and being allowed to choose cultivation techniques, many disciples chose the grade SSS cultivation technique as their main cultivation technique for the Golden Core stage.


    One of them was Chu Nanxi!


    This was because when a disciple¡¯s cultivation broke through to the next level, they could obtain free access to a cultivation technique.


    When she saw the books of grade SSS cultivation techniques and spells, she could no longer remain calm.


    However, when she wanted to go up to the third floor, she was stopped by an invisible force.


    These disciples could only go up to the floor that Lu Ping wanted them to go up to. Without Lu Ping¡¯s permission, they could not go up to the floors above.


    Chu Nanxi could no longer control the desire in her heart and chose one of the cultivation techniques.


    She chose the Great Illusion Heavenly art!


    She chose this cultivation technique entirely because of the word ¡®illusion¡¯!


    However, after choosing it and going back to cultivate, Chu Nanxi immediately felt the benefits of the Great Illusion Heavenly art.


    The cultivation speed was even faster than grade S cultivation techniques.


    However, a problem also appeared. When she realized that the quality of her true Qi was completely beyond ordinary cultivation techniques and that she needed a large amount of resources, even she was a little confused.


    She did have some star dollars, but she had sold a few pieces of magical equipment that she had left behind to exchange for them.


    Faced with such a terrifying demand for resources, Chu Nanxi also understood why Lu Ping did not suggest that they choose to cultivate grade SSS cultivation techniques.


    Many disciples were the same.


    When they felt the changes in their bodies, they were both pleasantly surprised and helpless!


    They were pleasantly surprised because of their powerful cultivation and battle prowess.


    However, the speed of their cultivation, in comparison, had become an extravagant hope.


    At this time, many people also paid attention to the spells. At this time, the desire for contribution points became even stronger.


    Lu Ping received another system notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! The desire for contribution points is very strong. Host, please establish the Mission Hall. To perfect the contribution circle of the sect, it will cost five million star dollars.¡±


    By the time Lu Ping saw the notification, he was already at the second layer of the Tribulation stage.


    With Huang Xiaoqi providing him with sufficient resources, his cultivation was also extremely fast.


    However, as his cultivation increased, even if he had the resources, it was impossible for him to increase his cultivation one day at a time.


    It still required some time to accumulate.

 Chapter 302 - Xiaoqi and the System Argued? (1)

    The Mission Hall?


    Actually, Lu Ping had never understood how sect disciples could earn contribution points.


    Good heavens, now he finally understood.


    The system had long been prepared.


    It was obvious that although the buildings built by Huang Xiaoqi protected the sect¡¯s infrastructure, they were not enough for the system.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi went outside.


    After choosing an open space, Lu Ping chose to build the Mission Hall.


    This was the first time Huang Xiaoqi had seen a building built by the system.


    A faint light flashed.


    A hall appeared on the originally flat open space. It was a building that was different from Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s modern style.


    The buildings given by the system were all of an ancient and simple style.


    However, it was clear that this building did not conform to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s aesthetic standards¡­


    ¡°Can¡¯t it keep up with the times a little? It¡¯s still a system after all. Is it interesting to create some buildings from God knows how many years ago?¡± Huang Xiaoqi started to ridicule.


    ¡°Ding dong! Aesthetic standards have nothing to do with the times. Beautiful things will always be beautiful! Her sect building is the ugliest. Host, please relay it to her.¡±


    Eh¡­


    Lu Ping saw that the two of them were about to quarrel. What was he supposed to say?


    ¡°Ding dong! It is a system mission. Host, please pass on the message. The reward is the host¡¯s Avatar of Heaven and Earth!¡±


    Lu Ping sucked in a breath of cold air. This was a little too generous.


    ¡°Baby. The system says that beautiful things will always be beautiful and have nothing to do with the era. The sect building is the ugliest.¡± Lu Ping told Huang Xiaoqi honestly.


    He still slightly modified it and made it more tactful.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the system mission. You have obtained the reward.¡±


    Seeing that the reward was in his hands, Lu Ping was overjoyed. This was the first time he had encountered such an easy mission!


    Huang Xiaoqi was stunned, but then she was furious. After all, he was the one who decided the design of the sect building.


    This system actually directly called her building ugly?


    ¡°Bullsh*t! You took an old-fashioned thing and told me that yours was good-looking? How many people still use this kind of architectural design? How many sects have already begun to change! It¡¯s just an old-fashioned product that has been eliminated by the times,¡± Huang Xiaoqi refuted Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping looked innocently at Huang Xiaoqi, who was burning with anger.


    Who did he offend?


    ¡°Ding dong! Just because lots of people like it, doesn¡¯t mean it looks nice. Host, please pass on the message. The host will be rewarded with an increase in cultivation level.¡±


    Damn it. It didn¡¯t even give out missions, but directly gave out benefits.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think much of this benefit.


    An increase in cultivation level to make his wife angry? Was he that kind of person?


    ¡°Hehe, system, I advise you not to quarrel with her. It won¡¯t end well if you quarrel with a woman.¡±


    Lu Ping turned to persuade the system in his heart!


    ¡°Host, please tell the truth. The host will be rewarded with an increase in cultivation level by three levels.¡±


    As a system that shared the same thoughts as Lu Ping, it naturally knew what he was thinking.


    Three levels of cultivation? Lu Ping sneered, took a deep breath, and said directly, ¡°Baby¡­ The system said, ¡®Just because lots of people like it, doesn¡¯t mean it looks nice¡¯.¡±


    After these words, Huang Xiaoqi was even more furious.


    She immediately quarreled with the system.


    Gradually, the topic started to diverge¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°Hehe, your system is really trash. I see that the systems in other novels are so awesome that even the main character can¡¯t stand it. You don¡¯t even give Lu Ping the full set of cultivation techniques.¡±


    Lu Ping asked, ¡°What do you know? The system has a clear growth plan. How can it just give everything?¡±


    After saying this, Lu Ping obtained a more powerful version of his current cultivation technique¡­


    This quarrel lasted for more than half an hour.


    Lu Ping obtained more and more things.


    There were heavenly treasures and some cultivation techniques.


    However, the system seemed to have regained its calm.


    ¡°Ding dong! New system mission released. Silence the woman in front of you within three seconds. The reward will be one Heaven and Earth Spirit Lotus. It can help Cui Mengyao rebuild her body.¡±


    Lu Ping was delighted when he saw this!


    However, Huang Xiaoqi had already started to go berserk¡­


    ¡°Yo, come out if you have the ability. Do you think I won¡¯t tear you apart? The system¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already started the countdown in his mind.


    Lu Ping went forward and kissed Huang Xiaoqi.


    In an instant, Huang Xiaoqi quieted down.


    First, her eyes widened, then she slowly closed them.


    She hugged Lu Ping, and the two kissed under the moon.


    After a while, the two separated. Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was slightly red, and her beautiful eyes drooped. She whispered, ¡°Why did you suddenly kiss me?¡±


    ¡°The system doesn¡¯t want to quarrel anymore.¡± Lu Ping told the truth.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Moreover, the system gave me a Heaven and Earth Spirit Lotus, saying that it can help Cui Mengyao rebuild her body. In this way, can she cultivate other techniques?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°If so, it should be possible.¡±


    Lu Ping let out a long sigh of relief. He really didn¡¯t expect that the problem he had been worried about would be solved just like that.


    From the looks of it, quarreling wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    Lu Ping still didn¡¯t want Cui Mengyao to cultivate the Buddhist cultivation techniques. There were too many restrictions.


    Moreover, Cui Mengyao herself didn¡¯t have the heart to do so.

 Chapter 303 - Xiaoqi and the System Argued? (2)

    Actually, Sun Wukong just happened to have a cultivation technique on hand, so he threw it to Lu Ping.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After all, in his opinion, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t have a cultivation technique of this level.


    But right now, what Lu Ping didn¡¯t lack the most was cultivation techniques.


    As long as he could help Cui Mengyao regain her body, it would be easy for her to change cultivation techniques.


    However, even with the Heaven and Earth Spirit Lotus, Lu Ping¡¯s current level couldn¡¯t do such a thing, and he didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi and asked, ¡°Baby, can you reconstruct Mengyao¡¯s body?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t know this kind of cultivation technique. I think you can ask the honorary elders to see if they know it!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. Since that was the case, he could only ask.


    However, at the moment, only Kong Xuan was in the sect.


    Sun Wukong and Bajie didn¡¯t stay in the sect. The two of them left.


    Lu Ping came to Kong Xuan¡¯s door.


    He knocked on the door and entered.


    Seeing Kong Xuan, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Kong, I have something to ask you.¡±


    He did not stand on ceremony and went straight to the point.


    After Kong Xuan heard him, he frowned and thought for a moment. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such means either. I guess neither Sun Wukong nor Bajie do.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Ping did not expect this.


    Kong Xuan explained, ¡°Everyone is good at different things. Be it me, Sun Wukong or that Bajie, most of our cultivation methods and abhijnas focus on killing. We are not interested in these exquisite abhijnas, and we seldom dabble in them. Sometimes, not everything can be done with great strength.¡±


    After saying that, he seemed to feel that something was not right, so he added, ¡°Except for saints.¡±


    Lu Ping felt helpless.


    So even if he had something to help Mengyao, he wouldn¡¯t know how to use it?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the eighth floor of the Scripture Pavilion have any supernatural powers in this area?¡±


    This was the only thing that Lu Ping could think of.


    Kong Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°No, actually, this can¡¯t be called a supernatural power. You have to know that after reaching the Gold Immortal stage, everyone has their own path. Only those who are involved in their own cultivation path can do this kind of thing. Actually, it¡¯s already beyond the scope of supernatural powers.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned. It was really depressing.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Lu Ping was a little reluctant to accept this.


    ¡°There must be a way. The main problem is that you don¡¯t have the qualifications to come into contact with these methods.¡±


    Kong Xuan did not shy away, he said honestly, ¡°Sun Wukong and Bajie know a lot of people in the Heavenly Court. Nezha is a person of the Heavenly Court with a lotus body. His master, the Taiyi Daoist master, will definitely be able to do such a thing. But do you think he will help you? Or rather, can you afford to ask them to help?¡±


    Lu Ping felt helpless.


    Yes, how could he move someone with such power?


    He also knew that even though Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong had a personal relationship with him, they might not help him if he really wanted to do this.


    Seeing that Kong Xuan had no intention of helping him, Lu Ping did not say anything else. He bade farewell and left the room.


    He then called Sun Wukong.


    Lu Ping still planned to give it a try. No matter what, he would not succeed if he did not give it a try. Even if the chances were slim, as long as there was a slight chance, there was hope!


    The call went through and Lu Ping briefly explained the situation to Sun Wukong.


    Contrary to Lu Ping¡¯s expectations, Sun Wukong thought for a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way to solve this matter. With your method of reincarnating the spirit and flesh, if you seek the Heavenly Court¡¯s sensing, you should be able to find a way to follow the Worldly Fairy. After all, their Primordial Golden Dipper has the ability to reincarnate and should be able to do so. However, I¡¯m not very familiar with the three of them. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I can bring you to visit them. As for whether it will succeed or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Obviously, Kong Xuan was partially right.


    Sun Wukong indeed did not know any similar techniques.


    However, what was different from his guess was that Sun Wukong was willing to help!


    He hung up the phone.


    Zhu Bajie laughed, ¡°Sun Wukong, what are you doing? Are you really going all out to help that kid?¡±


    Sun Wukong glanced at Bajie and sneered, ¡°You fool, don¡¯t you know what the main hall looks like when you eat? Who do you think has such methods?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bajie asked carefully, ¡°You mean that person?¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Lu Ping now. He¡¯s only a Tribulation stage cultivator, but when it comes to cultivating, isn¡¯t he fast?¡±


    Bajie was instantly speechless.


    It was indeed very slow for an ordinary person to increase their cultivation. However, Sun Wukong had only learned the Dao for about ten years back then, and his cultivation had already caused a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace. He was not at a disadvantage when he fought with the number one disciple of the third generation, Yang Jian.


    Sun Wukong said seriously, ¡°Lu Ping must have already looked for Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan is just unwilling to help him. Otherwise, with his reputation, this matter would not be impossible to handle! Since he has asked for my help again, then I will help him if I can. The matter of taking in a disciple is only one of his backup plans. No one knows if it will have any effect. However, if Lu Ping is that person¡¯s chess piece, there will definitely be a place for him in the next great calamity. He might even be able to influence the direction of the great calamity. When that time comes, the deeper our relationship with him, the more we can borrow his strength!¡±


    It had to be said that Sun Wukong was quite manipulative.


    Bajie muttered, ¡°But if you bring him to the Heavenly Court, won¡¯t the other two know about it? What if they suspect me?¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed, ¡°How can they guess? The Heavenly Secrets on Lu Ping aren¡¯t obvious. At most, they can deduce that I went to the Heavenly Court. As long as I don¡¯t have any actual entanglements with them, they won¡¯t be able to deduce who I met! You must know that I am a quasi-saint!¡±


    Bajie was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s why you asked Lu Ping to discuss this matter on his own!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t discuss it. I can only help him build a bridge. If I discuss it further, there will be too much karma involved. Remember, when we do things, we must try our best to tie the karma to Lu Ping. Only then will we not reveal any flaws and be discovered!¡±


    Bajie felt a little regretful. ¡°Although you have the cultivation of a quasi-saint, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have any good magic treasures or any special abilities. If you really fight, you¡¯ll still be at a disadvantage! If a great calamity is really coming, we still have to think of a way to find two Heaven and Earth numinous treasures to protect us.¡±


    Sun Wukong also knew that this was his weakness.


    He had the Somersault Cloud and Seventy-Two Transformations techniques.


    To be honest, they were all auxiliary combat techniques. In high-end battles, their effects were very limited.


    They were far from being as powerful as the Five-Colored Divine Light.


    Although he had racked his brains to come up with some techniques over the years, compared to those godly innate skills, they were not even a little inferior.


    Every time he encountered a powerful magic treasure, he would suffer a huge loss.


    After listening to Bajie¡¯s words, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I have no choice. Those magic treasures now all have owners. If I want to find an unused magic treasure in the universe, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. As for abhijnas and cultivation techniques, where can I learn them?¡±


    Bajie also knew that even though he cultivated the orthodox cultivation techniques of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was not the type of person who had a deep understanding of them.


    He only had the Seventy-Two Transformations and Sun Wukong did not know anything other than the Somersault Cloud.


    Of course, from a certain point of view, this was enough. It was just that he did not have any ultimate skills.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡±


    Bajie sighed.


    On the other end, Lu Ping hung up the phone.


    He fell into deep thought.


    Lu Ping really didn¡¯t remember this name very clearly, but Sun Wukong mentioned something about the Primordial Golden Dipper!


    With that said, he naturally guessed which three people it was¡ª Yun Xiao, Qiong Xiao, and Bi Xiao.


    Lu Ping naturally knew that these three people were definitely not ordinary.


    Back then, the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation had defeated all twelve Gold Immortals of Chanism!


    One could see how powerful they were.


    But in the end, they lost their lives at the hands of the saints and ascended to the spiritual altar.


    They was sealed away.


    Apart from being in charge of their children, they were also in charge of the toilets in the human world.


    Hence, they were also known as the Third Lady of the Pit.


    Thinking about it, it was truly tragic. The heroes of a generation had fallen into such a filthy divine position!


    However, if he wanted to leave, this sect would have to be handed over to Huang Xiaoqi to manage.

 Chapter 304 - Big Boss (1)

    In Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s room, Lu Ping said softly to Huang Xiaoqi, ¡°Uncle Sun promised me just now that he would take me to the Heavenly Court! I plan to bring Cui Mengyao along to see if I can convince those people to help. Maybe I can reconstruct her body. That way, I can get rid of the Buddhist cultivation techniques.¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No! You have to stay and watch the sect.¡±


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°Our sect has just recruited this batch of disciples. We need time to let them grow. At the same time, we have offended a lot of demons. Maybe someone will do something. If you¡¯re not here, we don¡¯t have a backbone. Who else can be in charge of this sect?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi thought about it and it seemed to be true.


    How could there be anyone in the sect who could be in charge? They couldn¡¯t just hand the sect over to Huang Shiliu, right? That would be too scary.


    ¡°But, if you leave, people will miss you¡­¡± Huang Xiaoqi said sadly.


    Once Lu Ping left Fengming Planet, his phone would immediately lose its effect.


    As a result, she really would lose contact with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t all because of Mengyao.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously, ¡°What else is it for?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze was slightly sharp, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Bajie have all come to Fengming Planet. They have misunderstood me as someone else¡¯s chess piece, which is why they have interacted with me. However, what if they discover that I¡¯m not the chess piece that they have imagined? Will they really be able to maintain their friendship with me then? The calamity that they are talking about may or may not come, but they have already begun to prepare for it. This also means that this matter may really be possible. Then, should I make preparations as well?¡±


    At this point, Lu Ping stared at Huang Xiaoqi seriously and said, ¡°I think that even the Phoenix clan should be prepared. Raising your cultivation and contacting external aid may be the way to overcome the calamity. After all, this calamity may very well result in death and destruction. Who can guarantee that they will not be implicated?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned. What Lu Ping said was right.


    ¡°But what does this have to do with you going to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°The Heavenly Court is where the immortals are. These immortals are responsible for managing the three stages. Who knows, they might be able to give us some reliable information?¡±


    At this point, he said with yearning in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve never been out of Fengming Planet. I also want to know what this interstellar journey is like.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to come back as soon as possible.¡± Huang Xiaoqi hugged Lu Ping reluctantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay tonight. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll see you again,¡± Lu Ping hugged Huang Xiaoqi and said shamelessly.


    Recently, the two of them had done most of the things they should have done, and they were only one step away.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was slightly red, and the lights in the room suddenly went out.


    Ten days later, the sun shone into the room.


    1


    Huang Xiaoqi opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ping beside her. She said faintly, ¡°You said you wanted to leave, but you ended up staying. How come these ten days have passed¡­ and there¡¯s no movement at all?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that also depend on Uncle Sun¡¯s time? There¡¯s no movement over there, so it¡¯s not good for me to ask. I¡¯ll stay for a few more days, a few more days¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping buried his head in his blanket.


    A month later, Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping ate breakfast together.


    Lu Ping ate steamed buns while Xiaoqi ate fried dough sticks.


    Two months later, Sun Wukong called Lu Ping.


    ¡°When are you leaving, Kid?¡±


    Lu Ping said, ¡°In two days, two more days. I¡¯m not feeling well these few days.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was lying on Lu Ping¡¯s body, drawing circles with her fingers.


    This was truly the honeymoon period.


    For the two of them, stealing the forbidden fruit was like falling in love for many years.


    How could they give it up?


    However, just as Lu Ping was about to kiss Huang Xiaoqi, her expression suddenly changed!


    ¡°My father is here!¡±


    That¡¯s right, at this moment, a middle-aged man stepped into the periphery of Fengming Planet!


    Feng Zeming followed behind him.


    ¡°You said that Little Xiaoqi found an ordinary human cultivator, so bring me to see them. Where are they?¡±


    This man had black hair, golden eyes, and a golden robe. His aura was extraordinary.


    He was Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s father, Huang Beisi!


    In terms of cultivation, he was at the ninth level of the Gold Immortal stage. He was only one step away from becoming a quasi-saint!


    It could be said that he was a rising star after the great calamity!


    It was also him who led the Phoenix clan far away from the Heavenly Court!


    Although he was still under the Heavenly Court¡¯s control in name, he hadn¡¯t returned for a long time.


    After Feng Zeming was expelled and returned to Heavenly Phoenix planet, he immediately told Huang Beisi about Huang Xiaoqi.


    After all, if he was expelled and didn¡¯t give an explanation, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    When Huang Beisi heard that Huang Xiaoqi had found a human cultivator, he was furious!


    After all, the Phoenix clan was already small in number.


    While innate experts were powerful, their bloodlines were even more precious.


    Every woman in the clan was very precious.


    How could their bloodlines be tainted by the human race?


    He immediately ordered Feng Zeming not to leak this matter and then came personally.


    This time, he made up his mind that Huang Xiaoqi had to go with him!


    Feng Zeming heard Huang Beisi¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°Just go with me! I don¡¯t know what kind of flowery words that human cultivator used to deceive her. Now, the two of them have even established the Seven Phoenixes sect. That kid will be the sect master!¡±


    As he spoke, he flew straight towards the Seven Phoenixes sect.

 Chapter 305 - Big Boss (2)

    In fact, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t mean that her cultivation base was very high. Just like Lu Ping, she was able to sense a large area with the help of the array formation.


    Anyone whose cultivation base was higher than the Gold Immortal level would be sensed by her when they entered the array formation.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi in a daze¡­


    ¡°I told you I should have left earlier!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said nothing.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you blaming me?¡±


    Lu Ping reached out and pinched her chin. Her skin was smooth, soft, and tender. It felt very nice to the touch.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I blame you. I blame you for being too charming!¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ping took out his phone and called Kong Xuan.


    ¡°Mr. Kong, please get ready to make your move! The first big boss has arrived.¡±


    Kong Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do what I promised you. But if he doesn¡¯t take action, I won¡¯t.¡±


    The two of them had already reached a consensus on this matter.


    Outside the Seven Phoenixes sect, Huang Beisi landed.


    He took a glance at the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s Mountain Protecting formation and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He didn¡¯t care at all as he stepped inside.


    However, the array wasn¡¯t activated. Under Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s reminder, Lu Ping had already controlled the array to open.


    Following that, he appeared together with Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu went up to welcome him!


    Seeing his two daughters, Huang Beisi was overjoyed.


    However, in the next second, his face became a little gloomy.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s physical condition couldn¡¯t be hidden from him!


    Her body was different!


    Her aura had changed!


    Although this change was not obvious, he could clearly feel it.


    He looked at Lu Ping with a slightly murderous gaze!


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Huang Beisi snorted. In the next second, he directly passed his two daughters and appeared in front of Lu Ping.


    ¡°A mere Tribulation stage cultivator dares touch my daughter? Go to hell!¡±


    He had to admit that this guy was really decisive!


    He chose to make a move directly.


    Or rather, he knew Huang Xiaoqi too well.


    If he tried to reason with Huang Xiaoqi, it would definitely not work.


    Then, he should kill him first!


    He didn¡¯t even make a move and a golden ray of light rushed towards Lu Ping!


    Just as he moved, a red ray of light shot out from within the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    When Huang Beisi¡¯s golden light attacked Lu Ping, the red light had already arrived.


    When the two came into contact, the golden light instantly dissipated while the red light swam in front of Lu Ping.


    Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes widened.


    He looked towards the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kong Xuan! Why are you stopping me!¡±


    The next second, Kong Xuan stepped out of the air and laughed loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I said you can¡¯t!¡±


    There was no reason, and there was no need for a reason.


    Strength was the greatest asset.


    Huang Beisi said in a deep voice, ¡°You and I share the same bloodline. You want to help an outsider?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a monk. All living things are equal. How can there be an outsider?¡± Kong xuan laughed, ¡°Besides, Little Xiaoqi doesn¡¯t want you to kill him! We all share the same bloodline. Who do you think I should listen to? Naturally, it depends on my mood.¡±


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was already gloomy as she once again came in front of Lu Ping.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Huang Xiaoqi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even give us a chance to explain?¡±


    ¡°A chance? What¡¯s there to explain?¡± Huang Beisi sneered, ¡°You are the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix, and he is an ordinary human, how can you be together? Our Phoenix Clan has never seen the blood flow out for tens of thousands of years. With you acting like this, where can I put my face as the clan leader?¡±


    ¡°But I love him! I like him!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said without hesitation, ¡°I can put my words here. If you hurt him, I will not let you off. If you kill him, I will kill myself!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Huang Beisi was so angry that he was about to die.


    However, the main culprit, Lu Ping, could not move.


    What made him care was why Kong Xuan was helping this kid.


    Was it because of Huang Xiaoqi, or was it because of something?


    But if Kong Xuan did not say it, there was nothing he could do.


    The situation came to a standstill.


    At this time, Lu Ping coughed lightly and smiled, ¡°Hello, Father-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Who is your father-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!¡± Lu Ping was not afraid of him, he walked forward and said, ¡°Little Xiaoqi and I are in love. We have long been married. What¡¯s the use of saying that you object? We don¡¯t live on the same planet. If we elope, where are you going to find us?¡±


    Huang Beisi really wanted to punch Lu Ping in the face.


    But he knew that Kong Xuan was here. He couldn¡¯t hurt Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping dared do this because he had his own confidence.


    He had a substitute doll on him. Even if he was really hit by this guy, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    The most impressive thing was being teleported away.


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu walked over and pulled Huang Beisi¡¯s sleeve. She said in a low voice, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. Brother-in-law is very good.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to call him brother-in-law!¡± Huang Beisi was furious.


    Huang Shiliu looked at him innocently and said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of not acknowledging the reality? Look, Sis has clearly given her heart to him. Just pretend that you don¡¯t have this daughter. Isn¡¯t that good? After all, you still have me. Look after me well. It¡¯s the same. Sis is violent and vicious. She usually doesn¡¯t listen to you. How can she be as obedient, sensible, and cute as me? You know how to divide the few ancestral treasures in the house, right?¡±


    In an instant, even with Huang Beisi¡¯s cultivation base as a Gold Immortal, his blood pressure soared.


    ¡°Good job, all of you are insane!¡± Huang Beisi gritted his teeth and said.


    He turned around and left!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Father-in-law, stay and eat! I have immortal-level demonic beast meat here!¡± Lu Ping shouted as he watched Huang Beisi leave.


    Unfortunately, the old man was provoked and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    As she watched Huang Beisi leave, Huang Shiliu smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Brother-in-law, you did a good job. This old man is really angry.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing. She had also provoked him!


    Actually, he could understand.


    This was like his own princess daughter being married off by a beggar.


    Any normal father wouldn¡¯t be able to accept this.


    He turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi and asked curiously, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! My father is very stubborn. I think he won¡¯t let go of you for a while. He¡¯ll probably go back and figure out how to deal with you, right?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was a little worried.


    She looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with Mr, Sun First? My father is capable of doing anything. If you wait here for another 80 years, it¡¯s not impossible for him to find a loophole to kill you¡­ It¡¯s not too late to come back and explain things to him after you solve Mengyao¡¯s problem.¡±


    Lu Ping frowned.


    This wasn¡¯t possible.


    He had his own concerns.


    ¡°What if he takes you away if I leave?¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was what Lu Ping was most worried about. Kong Xuan would at least take action for his sake. If he left, Kong Xuan might turn a blind eye.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to become stronger and snatch me back!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Without you, my world will be dark!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Huang Shiliu couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You two are so disgusting.¡±


    At this time, Lu Ping turned to look at Kong Xuan and smiled, ¡°Mr. Kong, I still need you to protect me for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave the sect, I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Kong Xuan said calmly.


    The meaning was obvious. There was no worry in the sect, but he wouldn¡¯t follow Lu Ping to be Lu Ping¡¯s bodyguard.


    Lu Ping was also having a headache. His father-in-law had such a bad temper. What should he do?


    Should he give him some treasures?


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask. is my mother-in-law still around?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course! What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Should we invite someone to put out the fire?¡± Lu Ping probed.


    It would be best to find someone who could infiltrate the enemy.


    At this time, Huang Shiliu interjected, ¡°My mother is very fierce.¡±


    ¡°Your sister is also very fierce!¡± Lu Ping deeply agreed!


    Huang Shiliu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°The main thing is that my mother should be on the same side as my father. I¡¯m afraid that after we invite her, the problem will be even bigger.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed and said helplessly, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    What should we do?


    Huang Beisi was also considering this question.


    Feng Zeming was standing at the side obediently. He never expected that Huang Beisi would actually be defeated.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that that kid is just an ordinary person? Why would Kong Xuan help him?¡±


    Huang Beisi¡¯s tone was a little unfriendly!

 Chapter 306 - Contribution Points Increased (1)

    When Feng Zeming heard Huang Beisi¡¯s question, he lowered his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Kong Xuan met that Lu Ping. I¡¯ve never seen the two of them have any interaction before. It¡¯s just that they suddenly appeared today¡­¡±


    Feng Zeming, who was once famous on Fengming Planet, was extremely respectful in front of Huang Beisi.


    Huang Beisi didn¡¯t even look at him, his fingers continuously tapping on the table.


    The room was very quiet, and the atmosphere was also very oppressive.


    Things had completely exceeded his expectations.


    Was Kong Xuan¡¯s appearance because of Lu Ping or Huang Xiaoqi?


    The lack of information made it difficult for him to make a decision.


    After a long while, he faintly sighed and said, ¡°Since Kong Xuan is protecting him now, it¡¯s unrealistic to want to touch him. However, could it be that this Kong Xuan can still protect him?¡±


    He was still clear about this point.


    After saying this, he sneered and said, ¡°I want to see how long Kong Xuan can stay on Fengming Planet!¡±


    It was hard to say, but Lu Ping definitely wouldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for his death.


    In the room, Lu Ping was lying on the head of the bed, and Huang Xiaoqi was leaning in his arms. Lu Ping pondered and said, ¡°Does your father have any weaknesses? Or what does he like?¡±


    ¡°My father? He wants the Phoenix clan to grow stronger. He wants to overthrow the Heavenly Court and take control of the power between Heaven and Earth.¡± Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips and said.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t he courting death? The Heavenly Court has a backer behind them. Even if he doesn¡¯t count as a backer, your father¡¯s cultivation is nothing in front of the experts of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said helplessly, ¡°So, my father could only sneak out with the Phoenix clan and stay in a corner.¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes. So this was a power control.


    His father-in-law still had to think of a way to deal with him.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I think I have a way to deal with him!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was a little curious. ¡°What method can you use to deal with my father?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. An exchange of benefits is always the most effective method for someone like your father.¡±


    The disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect didn¡¯t know about this.


    What they were more concerned about was the establishment of the Mission Hall.


    At this moment, in the Mission Hall, Lu Zi was sitting on a chair behind the table.


    She had been appointed by Lu Ping as a customer service in the Mission Hall¡­


    At this time, Lu Zi¡¯s cultivation had also improved a lot, and she had already reached the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Moreover, in order to earn contributions from the sect, Huang Xiaoqi had provided many resources to these personal disciples, and she was not far from breaking through to the Golden Core stage.


    At this time, her original body was nearly half a meter wide and more than ten meters long.


    However, she could freely control her body to shrink, so she could sit on the chair.


    Her purple body made the disciples who came to the Mission Hall look sideways!


    After all, the estrangement between humans and demons was deeply rooted in Fengming Planet.


    However, they also knew that Lu Zi might not be as strong as them, but she was Lu Ping¡¯s first disciple.


    She was their senior!


    Although the Mission Hall looked simple on the outside, it was completely different on the inside.


    A huge electronic screen displayed the missions that could be accepted.


    This included all kinds of missions.


    Hunting demonic beasts, collecting spiritual herbs, scouting for enemies, refining pills and refining weapons, and so on.


    Chu Nanxi looked at the missions above.


    She chose the refining mission!


    She was originally a refining master. Now that her cultivation had broken through to the Golden Core stage, she was confident that she could even refine high-grade magic treasures.


    One had to know that most Golden Core stage cultivators could only craft low-grade or mid-grade magic treasures.


    She chose high-grade magic treasures in her crafting mission!


    She was very confident.


    Soon after, a message was sent to her sect wristwatch.


    It asked her to request for the required materials.


    Chu Nanxi did not stand on ceremony and directly wrote down the materials she needed.


    ¡°Currently, the sect is lacking in materials. Please wait for the time being. When the materials are sufficient, a notification will be sent. I hereby remind you that if you fail to refine the weapon, you will have to bear the loss of the materials. If you make up for the materials, you will have to deduct the corresponding contribution points. If you make up for the contribution points, you will be suspended from receiving all the consumable missions, and you will also have to deduct the qualification to select the Advanced Secret Manual.¡±


    This was a mission, not a benefit. Therefore, if the mission failed, the loss would be borne by the disciple who accepted the mission.


    At the same time, on the sect mission, a few materials collection missions were pushed to the front.


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu walked in.


    ¡°Make way, make way!¡± The little girl came.


    She came in front of Lu Zi and directly threw out dozens of storage rings onto the table.


    ¡°This is for storage!¡±


    After the sect Mission Hall opened, donations of materials, magical treasures, and even the corpses of demonic beasts would all have sect contribution points.


    After all, these could be used for the construction and use of the sect.


    Huang Xiaoqi had already gone all out.


    Now, Huang Xiaoqi had more than five million contribution points.


    Huang Shiliu had dozens of storage rings, and there were also a lot of things inside.


    Lu Zi put those rings on the table at the side, and the next second, a light flashed.


    Huang Shiliu looked at her wristwatch. Her contribution points had already reached three million!


    ¡°Humph! Feng Jiu said that Sis also wants these things. She can only give me these. How annoying!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s financial resources were indeed terrifying.


    But collecting these materials also required resources and time.


    Especially these things. They couldn¡¯t be farmed indefinitely.

 Chapter 307 - Contribution Points Increased (2)

    This was because the demand for materials was limited. If it reached the required level, then even if they continued to provide materials, they would no longer have contribution points.


    To put it simply, for example, 1000 pieces of the 1000 year-old Snow Ginseng were needed in the warehouse. In that case, they could only obtain contribution points a thousand times.


    If there were too many, they would no longer receive contribution points. Fortunately, the internal warehouse of the Seven Phoenixes sect was empty. Only then would it be convenient for the two sisters to grind freely.


    The other materials were the same.


    Along with this wave of donations from Huang Shiliu, the few materials that Chu Nanxi originally lacked were also replenished.


    She came before Lu Zi, provided the mission information, and received the materials.


    At this time, Lu Ping¡¯s contribution points also soared by 300,000!


    As the sect leader, he could receive a commission while the sect disciples completed the mission.


    As long as the disciples of the sect received contribution points, Lu Ping would receive one-tenth of it.


    This was Lu Ping¡¯s biggest gain!


    All this time, he had been troubled by the contribution points of the sect.


    Now, he had completely offset this concern. Compared to the one-time deal between Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu, his contribution points were endless.


    When Huang Xiaoqi made her first donation, Lu Ping had discovered this.


    Therefore, he did not complete any more contribution points missions. In any case, as long as his disciples worked hard, he would be able to collect contribution points. Why would he need to complete missions himself?


    Three days later, Sun Wukong and Lu Ping met.


    ¡°Uncle Sun, I¡¯ve recently offended someone. I want to meet him. I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Sun to take care of him.¡±


    There was no other way. Kong Xuan was unwilling to interfere with matters of the sect, so he could only trouble this person.


    Sun Wukong did not think much of it.


    He only teased, ¡°Kid, who did you offend? Why don¡¯t I go and help you beat him to death!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my father-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sun Wukong laughed loudly. ¡°I told you, women are the most troublesome things. Whoever provokes them is unlucky. You had to be with that little phoenix. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    At this point, Lu Ping took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°The main reason I¡¯m looking for you today is that I want you to help me hold down the fort. In addition, I might have to tell some lies, so please don¡¯t expose me.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Sun Wukong nodded in agreement.


    After saying that, Lu Ping called Feng Jiu. ¡°Mr. Jiu, send me the address.¡±


    The two of them had just met recently. It was mainly because Feng Zeming had left, and Feng Jiu was in charge of collecting the materials for Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu.


    Feng Jiu was different from Feng Zeming. He showed great kindness to Lu Ping.


    Of course, this kind of kindness could be because of Huang Xiaoqi, or it could be because Feng Zeming had been expelled. But no matter what, he had maintained the necessary respect.


    Lu Ping was not the kind of person who was arrogant. He treated others the way they treated him. In front of Feng Jiu, he was respectful and courteous.


    When Huang Beisi came to Fengming Planet, Feng Jiu arranged for his living quarters.


    There was no other way!


    One was Huang Xiaoqi and the other was the clan leader. Neither could be offended.


    Feng Jiu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lu Ping, you have to be careful. If anything happens to you, Little Miss will not let me off.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready!¡±


    Feng Jiu really did not understand why this person was so ambitious?


    Was he really not afraid of being killed?


    In fact, Huang Beisi had come, but he did not kill Lu Ping, which was already beyond his expectations.


    Feng Jiu did not know the inside story.


    After getting the address, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong quickly arrived at Binhai City.


    When they came back again, Lu Ping was a little emotional.


    During this period of time, he was far away from the mortal world and didn¡¯t have to worry about star dollars anymore. He focused on cultivating and building the sect. It was actually not bad.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping thought of a person!


    Zhang Biao! That good buddy of his.


    In fact, ever since the establishment of the sect and the exposure of all kinds of benefits, many former colleagues and acquaintances called Lu Ping with only one purpose, which was to join the sect.


    Of course, Lu Ping had refused. But Zhang Biao had never called Lu Ping.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ping called Zhang Biao. ¡°Biao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m cultivating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Binhai to do something. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner later. How about it?¡±


    Zhang Biao¡¯s happy voice came from the other side. ¡°Sure! You¡¯re rich now. I have to eat a good meal, not just four dishes!¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry! There will definitely be more than four dishes today.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong went straight to Huang Beisi¡¯s residence.


    It was still the villa area. When they arrived at the door, before Lu Ping could knock on the door, Huang Beisi had already rushed out.


    He laughed maniacally, ¡°Brat, you actually dare to deliver yourself to my door! There¡¯s really a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to take it. You barged into hell!¡±


    Huang Beisi was born after traveling to the west, and he knew Kong Xuan because Kong Xuan had helped him in the past due to the affection between their bloodlines.


    That was why they were acquainted.


    However, he did not know Sun Wukong at all.


    Seeing that he was charging over, Sun Wukong¡¯s figure flashed, and his fist had already smashed onto Huang Beisi¡¯s face!


    Kong Xuan was only protecting Lu Ping, so when he attacked, it was more of a warning and deterrence.


    But Sun Wukong was not a person who spoiled children.


    He directly smashed his fist into his face.


    Huang Beisi only felt a huge force that was hard to resist coming at him.


    The next second, he flew out!


    Boom! A huge cloud of dust rose.


    The violent force directly destroyed the villa¡­


    Feng Zeming was dumbstruck.


    Who was this?


    From the dust, Huang Beisi slowly climbed up.


    Fear flashed in his eyes.


    This person was too strong! They were not on the same level at all.


    One had to know that Sun Wukong was a standard demon cultivator. His physical strength was unmatched.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Huang Beisi growled.


    He did not understand. He was also considered an expert. To be able to beat him to such a state in one strike, he should be a rare existence in the world.


    It was one thing for Lu Ping to have Kong Xuan by his side, but why was there another such powerful existence?


    Sun Wukong sneered, ¡°Who am I? It¡¯s none of your business. That punch just now was just a warning, but if you attack again, I won¡¯t be polite. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Ping telling me in advance, I would have killed you.¡±


    Huang Beisi¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at Lu Ping. This was the first time he was facing Lu Ping¡¯s existence.


    To be able to command such a powerful existence, was he really a mortal?


    Sun Wukong could be rude, but Lu Ping could not.


    He stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Father-in-law? Let¡¯s have a chat?¡±


    The last time he had suggested a chat, Huang Beisi had rejected.


    But this time, Huang Beisi nodded and said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s chat here. If you have anything to say, just say it!¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go to my sect to have a chat. It¡¯s more convenient there. Xiaoqi and Shiliu miss you too. Nannt Liu is also cooking at home.¡±


    Lu Ping still wanted to go back to the sect.


    But Huang Beisi was not willing.


    He said coldly, ¡°Just say it here!¡±


    Seeing him like this, Lu Ping did not force him. Instead, he found a rock and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°Father-in-law, you must have seen it too. Let me introduce the person beside me! He is Sun Wukong,the battle winning Buddha of Mount Numinous!¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    It could be said that after ascending to godhood, Sun Wukong was one of the most famous figures.


    No matter what the inside story of the Journey to the West was, wreaking havoc in the Heavenly Palace was something that no one had ever done before.


    Since ancient times, there had only been one person who had done so!

 Chapter 308 - Do You Understand? (1)

    Huang Beisi looked at the skinny old man in front of him.


    The yellowish-gray monk robe looked old and tattered.


    His body appeared very thin and small, but just his name alone made him fearsome.


    Looking at Lu Ping now, Huang Beisi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    How did this kid in front of him manage to hook up with these mighty figures?


    One had to know that even he would not be able to make friends with these people so easily.


    Even for Kong Xuan, the two of them only knew each other. However, it was too difficult to ask for Kong Xuan¡¯s help.


    However, Lu Ping had asked Kong Xuan to protect him and then brought Sun Wukong with him.


    Seeing Huang Beisi¡¯s serious expression, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°So, you should have seen something, right?¡±


    Huang Beisi narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Saw what?¡±


    ¡°That there¡¯s someone behind me!¡± Lu Ping said as if he understood. ¡°Father-in-law, tell me, what is the most important thing in this world?¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for Huang Beisi to answer, Lu Ping gave his answer directly, ¡°The most important thing is that there¡¯s someone behind me! Look, think of the the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court, who is behind him? The Dao ancestor! He was born as a child and became the ruler of the three stages. Look at those people of high status in the Heavenly Court, they are all from the Chanism, who is behind them? Do I need to tell you?¡±


    Lu Ping puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°So, whoever is behind me, I don¡¯t need to tell you, right? There are people of that level backing me, so these two seniors will help me, do you understand?¡±


    Huang Beisi looked at the smug kid in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Lu Ping¡¯s words undoubtedly gave him a hint that the person standing behind Lu Ping was a Western saint.


    In reality, Lu Ping also knew that he was lying, but Huang Beisi was now like a ticking time bomb. Before he left Fengming Planet, he had to settle it for him.


    ¡°So, do you think you¡¯re worthy of my daughter?¡± Huang Beisi asked.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a question of whether I¡¯m worthy or not because Xiaoqi likes me and I like her. The two of us are in love. This matter has nothing to do with you in nature. However, after all, we¡¯re going to be a family in the future. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this clearly.¡±


    Seeing that Huang Beisi was deep in thought, Lu Ping continued, ¡°Xiaoqi said that you want the Phoenix clan to become stronger, but forgive me for being blunt, there¡¯s no one backing you, and the Phoenix clan will never truly become stronger. Now, the human race is the main investment of Heaven and earth. All Saints basically stand on the side of the human race, but the other clans don¡¯t have saints backing them. So as long as the people behind me give you some support, the Phoenix clan will definitely become stronger! At that time, other than the human race, the status of the Phoenix clan might rise. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I¡¯ll first show you the cultivation technique in my Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and took out the video that he had taken from the eighth floor of the Scripture Pavilion.


    Looking at the cultivation technique books, Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes widened!


    ¡°Are these all real?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I think this cultivation technique is also useful to the Phoenix clan, right?¡±


    Was it useful? Of course it was useful!


    Lu Ping was very clear on this point.


    Huang Xiaoqi had already told him that the cultivation technique cultivated by the Phoenix clan was indeed of a high grade and its power was not bad. However, the cultivation technique of the Phoenix clan had a requirement for bloodline.


    The purer the bloodline, the stronger the power.


    However, even for people like Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Beisi, their current bloodline was far inferior to that of the true ancient ancestral Phoenix. Otherwise, Huang Beisi would not have been defeated so easily in today¡¯s battle.


    As for the phoenixes below, there was no need to mention them. Their bloodlines were even more impure. Although their power was much stronger than ordinary human cultivators, they were still far inferior to those saint orthodoxies.


    If these cultivation techniques really existed, it would definitely greatly increase the strength of the Phoenix clan.


    ¡°Can you share these cultivation techniques with us?¡± Huang Beisi asked in a deep voice.


    This was the most important thing. However, in his opinion, even if Lu Ping was a saint behind him and gave him these cultivation methods, could Lu Ping really make the decision to let the Phoenix clan use these cultivation methods?


    If he couldn¡¯t, then even if the cultivation methods were all good, what was the use?


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can, but this cultivation method can not be learned for free. There is no free lunch in the world, don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡±


    In fact, if Lu Ping wanted to exchange for an eighth level cultivation technique to be freely taught, the amount of sect contribution points required was not a small number.


    And even if he could exchange for it, Lu Ping would not give it to Huang Beisi easily.


    Now, he wanted to use the benefits to ease the relationship between the two sides, slowly make Huang Beisi accept him, and also buy time for himself to become stronger.


    ¡°You took my daughter away! What else do you want?¡± When it came to benefits, Huang Beisi became shrewd.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°One thing is another. My relationship with Xiaoqi is pure and flawless, how can it be mixed with other things?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not for nothing, then what?¡± Huang Beisi asked softly.


    With his shrewdness, he would not be angry just because he heard that Lu Ping did not give it to him for free.


    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t polite either, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. You can choose a cultivation method. I can make the decision and teach this cultivation method to your clansmen. However, anyone who wants to learn this cultivation method must be taught by me personally. And the price is that once I say that I need it, these people who have learned the cultivation method must help me three times!¡±

 Chapter 309 - Do You Understand? (2)

    ¡°You¡¯re teaching it yourself?¡± Huang Beisi frowned.


    He didn¡¯t know what Lu Ping meant.


    In fact, the help Lu Ping mentioned was just a pretense.


    It was to highlight the price he had to pay for learning the cultivation method, and his real goal was to have these people become his disciples.


    As long as these phoenixes were taught by him, they would be considered his disciples. At that time, he could use the White Jade Ring Ruler on them.


    This way, if there were any conflicts in the future, Lu Ping could be considered to have some countermeasures.


    To be honest, this condition was not unacceptable in Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes.


    However, he still added, ¡°They will help you three times. Now I have some conditions. First, you can¡¯t be enemies with the Phoenix clan. Second, you can¡¯t be enemies with any forces that have saints behind them.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be restricted by Lu Ping¡¯s methods to become enemies with those powerful existences.


    After all, everyone knew that the two from the Western religion were good at scheming.


    He even suspected that the relationship between Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi was due to some sort of scheme.


    However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Just as Lu Ping said, if he could really obtain the support of saints, it would undoubtedly bring great benefits to the rise of his clan.


    However, he wanted benefits, but he did not want to be treated as cannon fodder.


    Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes flashed with a wise light.


    He sneered in his heart, ¡°Hmph, kid, I want the benefits, but if the person behind you wants to harm my clan, it won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    He smiled and agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But why does he want to teach it personally?¡± Huang Beisi was a little puzzled, he pondered in his heart, ¡°This kid did not give me the cultivation technique because he wanted to prevent us from cultivating it at will. He wants to teach it personally because he wants to sign a spirit contract. Although the clansmen can cultivate it, the cultivation technique is still in his hands! What a cunning kid!¡±


    This time, he wasn¡¯t wrong. The reason why Lu Ping wanted to personally teach him was partly to form a teacher-student relationship, and partly because he didn¡¯t want to directly give the cultivation technique to Huang Beisi.


    If this guy obtained the cultivation technique and turned hostile, wouldn¡¯t he lose both his wife and his disciples?


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t have much trust in this father-in-law who wanted his life.


    It had to be said that Lu Ping¡¯s tactic of pulling the wool over his eyes was quite effective.


    Moreover, Huang Beisi did believe it.


    First, it was Kong Xuan, and then it was Sun Wukong. Was it possible to say that Lu Ping had nothing to do with the Western religion?


    Moreover, these two people¡¯s cultivations were at the top. If they didn¡¯t have the approval of a saint, why would they get involved with a Tribulation stage cultivator like Lu Ping?


    With a saint behind him, Lu Ping¡¯s value in the eyes of Huang Beisi was completely different.


    His status was also completely different.


    Although Lu Ping¡¯s performance was a little annoying, that sentence was indeed effective.


    Having someone behind him was awesome!


    This was also reality.


    Could he defeat a saint by relying on himself?


    However, Huang Beisi also had some doubts about Lu Ping¡¯s status in Mount Numinous. However, just looking at the two people beside him, they were also famous existences in Mount Numinous. It was likely that Lu Ping¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low.


    After thinking for a while, Huang Beisi¡¯s originally cold face finally revealed a smile.


    ¡°Alright, Lu Ping, this matter is settled. I¡¯ll study it and see if I can choose a cultivation technique. I¡¯ll let you know when the time comes!¡± At this moment, Huang Beisi¡¯s tone became much gentler.


    He still had plans in his heart.


    Currently, the Phoenix clan was still nominally under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. What he was constantly worried about was that if the Jade Emperor really sent experts to pay up, the outcome of the battle would be unknown!


    However, he still had hope. After all, the experts of the Heavenly Court might not go all out. Perhaps they were just going through the motions.


    Now, if he could build a closer relationship with Lu Ping, he might be able to get some good words from the higher-ups of the Western Church in the future.


    This was what he really wanted. On the contrary, it was not that he did not care about cultivation techniques, but it was not his ultimate goal.


    He hoped that he could use the Western religion to pull the strings of the Heavenly Court to restrict him.


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t be returning to the sect for dinner today?¡± Lu Ping asked with a smile.


    ¡°Tomorrow! Tomorrow!¡± Huang Beisi¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    Lu Ping secretly sighed in his heart. What Huang Xiaoqi said was indeed correct.


    This old father-in-law of his was really a person with a strong desire for power. He had a standard politician¡¯s face. Once he saw that Lu Ping was of use, it was immediately different.


    Lu Ping could roughly guess Huang Beisi¡¯s thoughts. This was also why he went to pull the wool over the eyes of the Western sect.


    The two of them were full of smiles, but in their hearts, they did not have much of a good impression of each other.


    Lu Ping and Sun Wukong left together.


    Seeing the two of them fly away, the smile on Huang Beisi¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Go, go to the Heavenly Phoenix Planet and ask the clan to pick some children whose bloodline purity is not too good and send them over! Send twenty first!¡±


    Interstellar travel required time. This round trip would take at least two months, so he directly ordered Feng Zeming to do it.


    Feng Zeming said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, are we just going to accept him like this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if we accept him? You¡¯ve seen it yourself. Right now, Little Xiaoqi and he have already become cultivation partners. That kid has experts by his side and saints behind him. If we don¡¯t accept him, what else can we do?¡±


    Feng Zeming wasn¡¯t stupid enough to want to make an enemy out of a saint.


    To ordinary people, saints and the Heavenly Court were distant entities.


    But to them, these entities weren¡¯t hidden.


    He just couldn¡¯t accept the fact that Lu Ping¡¯s identity had changed so quickly.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, I think there might be a problem. That Lu Ping grew up on Fengming Planet since he was young. Before that, he didn¡¯t have any mystical powers. He only revealed some abilities after he joined Qingzhou Academy. I was the one who arranged for him to join Qingzhou Academy. How could this kid get involved with a aint?¡±


    Huang Beisi said helplessly, ¡°Are you and I able to guess the actions of a saint? This kid has Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong by his side. Do you think that they would help a kid who has never been out of Fengming Planet if it wasn¡¯t for the saint¡¯s instructions? There must be something special about this kid. In other words, he is a chess piece of the saint. Perhaps he has some use for it! No matter what, what¡¯s done is done. It¡¯s certain that this kid has something to do with Western religions! There¡¯s no need for you to get involved in this matter. Hurry back to Heavenly Phoenix Star!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Zeming bowed and left.


    On the other side, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong met Zhang Biao.


    Zhang Biao was very happy to see the two of them.


    Ever since Lu Ping left, the two of them had hardly any contact with each other.


    They each had their own lives and cultivation.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t go back on his word. This time, he took Zhang Biao to an expensive restaurant.


    They ordered a table full of dishes.


    Lu Ping looked at Zhang Biao.


    He was at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage!


    That¡¯s right. It had been nearly two years since they graduated.


    Zhang Biao¡¯s cultivation had increased by two levels.


    From the perspective of common cultivators, such a speed was actually considered normal, or even above average.


    However, Lu Ping was already a Tribulation stage cultivator.


    Things had changed, but people had changed too.


    But what made Lu Ping very gratified was that Zhang Biao was not jealous at all. He was still laughing, chatting, and eating.


    That was because he treated Lu Ping as a friend.


    After three rounds of wine and five different dishes, Lu Ping looked at Zhang Biao and said with a smile, ¡°How about it? Are you interested in coming to the Seven Phoenixes sect?¡±


    Zhang Biao chuckled and agreed, ¡°Sure! I was thinking about it before. Lu, you¡¯re not particular about it. When you¡¯re rich, you don¡¯t even mention bringing me along. That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    He did not hide what he was thinking.


    In reality, it would be unrealistic to say that he did not have any thoughts.


    However, if Lu Ping did not open his mouth, he would not take the initiative to bring it up.


    He did not want to trouble Lu Ping, but since Lu Ping had opened his mouth, it would only be a joke if he said it again.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. There are a lot of things going on recently. Don¡¯t worry. With me around, your cultivation speed will definitely increase.¡±

 Chapter 310 - : If My Friend Dies, So Be It (1)

    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping had returned with Zhang Biao.


    After settling Zhang Biao down, Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, why did you drag me back to your sect?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Sun Wukong and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Sun, Mr. Kong has already accepted a disciple. What about you? When do you plan to accept a disciple?¡±


    How shrewd was Sun Wukong? How could he not see through his intentions?


    ¡°Are you asking me to take in this kid as a disciple?¡± Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible. What do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping had his considerations. It would be a waste not to hold onto Sun Wukong, especially Zhang Biao.


    Although his family situation was slightly better than his, if he really wanted to take in Sun Wukong as his master, he would definitely be able to climb up the social ladder.


    Furthermore, through their interactions during this period of time, Lu Ping could tell that Sun Wukong was actually easier to talk to compared to Kong Xuan.


    To be able to take such an almighty as his master was definitely not a loss.


    Lu Ping naturally knew that Sun Wukong¡¯s purpose in taking in disciples was to resist the calamity. However, no one knew what was going on with this calamity and when it would come.


    Sun Wukong muttered, ¡°But his talent is too ordinary! Furthermore, I do not wish to take a human as my disciple. I want to find a spiritual ape to teach me.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Sun¡¯s words are wrong. Think about it. Why did you take a disciple? Isn¡¯t it to resist the calamities? Then who is this person? What does it matter? If his talent is a little lacking, then it¡¯s just a little lacking. Speaking of which, even if you take a four great spiritual monkeys as your disciples and nurture them with great care, will you be able to accept death in the future? But this brother of mine, if he dies, you won¡¯t be so heartbroken, right?¡±


    Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ping with a strange gaze.


    ¡°You brat, you are really ruthless. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will die?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like he will die on the second day after taking you as his master. Whether he will die or not will depend on his good fortune. But I know that for him to be able to become your disciple is a great opportunity.¡±


    Seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s hesitation, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°And this won¡¯t stop you from taking in other disciples, right? But I think it¡¯s better to plan ahead. What if the apocalypse happens three to five years later? No one can say for sure. If you already have a disciple, it¡¯s better to be prepared. As for you wanting to find a spirit ape as your disciple, you can totally take in Zhang Biao and then look for him.¡±


    Sun Wukong could hear the hidden meaning in Lu Ping¡¯s words. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t want to take him in as your disciple?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head. ¡°We are friends. How can I take him in as my disciple? That¡¯s what I think. Isn¡¯t our great hall, the Scripture Pavilion, able to isolate the Heavenly Dao? Then why don¡¯t we take him in as our disciple? That way, won¡¯t we be able to hide it from others?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never expected this.


    However, after some thought, Sun Wukong shook his head and said, ¡°I still can¡¯t do this. Although your suggestion is good, I¡¯m not too interested in this kid.¡±


    Lu Ping was slightly disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. That was how it was sometimes. Even if he wanted to risk his life, the other party might not be willing to use it.


    But at that moment, he heard Sun Wukong say, ¡°But I think we can let that idiot of mine take him in as a disciple.¡±


    Zhu Bajie?


    Lu Ping looked down on him.


    It was not his fault for having high standards. It was mainly Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan were so strong in comparison to Zhu Bajie.


    Sun Wukong could see what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on that idiot in front of us. When it comes to cultivation, he is not weak compared to your father-in-law. In a fight, that idiot might be better.¡±


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    After a moment, he said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Having a backer was better than having no backer.


    ¡°Then go and talk to your friend. If he agrees, I will ask that idiot if he is willing to take him as a disciple!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping did not dawdle and quickly found Zhang Biao.


    However, it would be troublesome if he said this. After all, Zhang Biao did not know anything about the Journey to the West and the ascension to godhood.


    Lu Ping brought him to the Sun Flame Grand Hall and began to slowly explain.


    After roughly explaining everything, Zhang Biao was completely stunned.


    This was completely beyond his expectations.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my current cultivation partner is the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix. Our sect has three honorary elders, Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Wuneng also known as Zhu Bajie! However, I¡¯ve asked Sun Wukong, and he¡¯s not willing to accept you as a disciple. He said that he can help you ask Zhu Bajie, but before that, you have to make a decision whether or not you want to acknowledge him as your master


    ¡°Let me tell you the ugly thing first. Acknowledging him as your master is definitely beneficial in the short term. However, if you look at the long term, whether you live or die is unknown. You might be used by them to block the calamity. Whether or not you want to acknowledge him is up to you!¡±


    Zhang Biao suddenly laughed maniacally. ¡°Hahaha! Is there any reason not to take him as your master for such a good thing? I don¡¯t care if I live or die after this. It might be something that will happen in a thousand or ten thousand years. With such a powerful person as my backer, won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want on Fengming Planet? I would be a fool not to agree to such a good thing! Moreover, I heard what you said. Aren¡¯t those Chanism disciples also becoming saints of the Heavenly Court? Is that a bad thing?¡±

 Chapter 311 - If My Friend Dies, So Be It (2)

    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Every calamity is different. No one knows what the next one will be. There might not be such a chance to become a god, and it might just be to resist the killing calamity!¡±


    ¡°Then I have to agree! Hurry up and tell that Mr. Sun!¡± Zhang Biao was getting anxious.


    In fact, cultivators were basically opportunists.


    If one didn¡¯t seize an opportunity, it would be gone.


    Not to mention that no one could be sure about the future.


    It was like a lot of people who had a job that could earn 3000 in reality suddenly had the opportunity to earn 30,000 a month.


    Even if they knew that they could only work for 10 years, would they go or not?


    The benefits in front of them were always more attractive than the risks in the future.


    Moreover, risks represented opportunities.


    30,000 star dollars a month. After 10 years, they might have millions of star dollars in capital.


    The difference in wealth accumulation could insane in comparison to earning 3000 a month all your life.


    Even if they lost their jobs ten years later, they could still do many other things with the capital they had.


    The same was true for immortal cultivation.


    The stronger one¡¯s cultivation, the more secure they would be for their own safety. They would be able to obtain more resources, and their cultivation speed would be faster.


    At this time, who cared about the future?


    To put it bluntly, who knew when they would die?


    When one¡¯s cultivation base was weak, they might even be killed by demonic beasts when they went out to pick herbs.


    Zhang Biao made a decision.


    Lu Ping immediately informed Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong also went to look for Zhu Bajie.


    When he heard that Sun Wukong wanted to give him a disciple, Zhu Bajie was actually unwilling.


    ¡°Senior brother, why didn¡¯t you accept that kid but let me take in an ordinary human? Isn¡¯t his talent too good?¡± Zhu Bajie said unwillingly, ¡°How is it not good? Even if I threw a rock at someone, the person I hit might not be worse than the person you mentioned.¡±


    Sun Wukong sneered, ¡°You fool, if I didn¡¯t scheme, would I have allowed you to accept that kid as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Biao has a close relationship with Lu Ping. You have to know that Lu Ping is not simple. We accept disciples only to withstand calamities, but no one knows if we can withstand it or not. Besides, other than calamities, we also need to get out of the current situation and live a carefree life. Therefore, as long as there is one disciple, it will be fine. The more important thing is to build a closer relationship with Lu Ping!¡±


    Zhu Bajie said suspiciously, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take that kid as your disciple, Sun Wukong?¡±


    Sun Wukong sighed, ¡°Our relationship is very close. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you directly. My relationship with Lu Ping is getting closer and closer. After a period of time, we will go to the Heavenly Court together. If there really is something in the future, how can he not help me? However, your relationship with Lu Ping is the weakest among the three of us. If Lu Ping has something to do, he can either look for Kong Xuan or me. Even if you take in a disciple through him in the future, I don¡¯t think there will be any changes. If something really happens, will he help you? If you take in that friend of his as a disciple, your relationship will be different!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. Lu Ping has a very close relationship with Zhang Biao. If you treat Zhang Biao well, if something really happens in the future, even if it¡¯s for the sake of Zhang Biao, he will not stand idly by.¡±


    In fact, the current situation was that Lu Ping had his own selfish motives with these people.


    At the same time, their relationship was also improving bit by bit.


    This was an inevitable process of interpersonal communication.


    Bajie pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I understand. Then, according to what Sun Wukong said, I¡¯ll take him in as a disciple!¡±


    Next, the matter was simple. Zhu Bajie went to the Seven Phoenixes sect and took Zhang Biao in as a disciple in the Sun Flame Grand Hall.


    This was also an experiment conducted by Sun Wukong, Lu Ping, and the others.


    After they left the Sun Flame Grand Hall, Sun Wukong made some calculations and said in surprise, ¡°As expected, the heavenly secrets are still obscure.¡±


    After saying that, Sun Wukong looked at Lu Ping and asked, ¡°When are we going to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°In a while. Isn¡¯t my father-in-law here? The sect has to make some adjustments.¡± Lu Ping sighed.


    After this, he decided to expand the recruitment before he left!


    The disciples of the sect were actually already busy.


    After all, learning grade SSS spells would greatly increase their battle strength.


    And if they wanted to learn spells, they needed contribution points.


    And with the establishment of the Mission Hall, they had begun to establish a cycle of consumption within the sect.


    Contribution points could not only be exchanged for cultivation techniques, but also for materials, magical treasures, medicinal pills, and so on.


    Anything that belonged to the sect could be exchanged through contribution points.


    To a certain extent, sect contribution points were the currency for the cultivation of these cultivators within the sect.


    Regardless of whether the disciples turned in or exchanged, Lu Ping could take a tenth of the profits each time.


    This was very impressive.


    But at the same time, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Because there were still too few disciples, so!


    But before that, Lu Ping planned to promote some of the disciples to become inner sect disciples.


    During this period of time, some of the disciples who were particularly outstanding had gradually revealed themselves.


    Chu Nanxi was definitely one of them.


    Her cultivation was getting higher and higher. When she entered the sect, her cultivation wasn¡¯t the highest, but as time passed, she gradually caught up.


    Moreover, her sect contribution points were increasing at an extremely fast rate. There was nothing she wouldn¡¯t do if she had to pay for the materials of demonic beasts¡¯ corpses, refine pills, and refine weapons.


    She was truly a versatile and all-rounder.


    She was also the first disciple in the sect to reach 1,500 contribution points.


    ¡°As expected of an old demon! Awesome.¡± On the bed, Lu Ping hugged Huang Xiaoqi and said with a smile, ¡°This one¡¯s soul is tens of thousands of years old. She joined our sect.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi curled her lips. ¡°Tens of thousands of years old is a child. How can she be considered an old demon?¡±


    Lu Ping nothing.


    Then what was he, a baby?


    Suddenly, Huang Xiaoqi reacted and looked at Lu Ping with an aggrieved face. ¡°Do you dislike me for being old?¡±


    Lu Ping hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My baby is still young, younger than anyone else! But this girl¡¯s sect loyalty is really rising slowly.¡±


    He chose to change the topic.


    After these disciples had cultivated for this period of time, their sect loyalty had greatly increased.


    This was especially so for the group of disciples led by Liu Wu.


    The sect loyalty had already risen to an extremely high level.


    Liu Wu¡¯s current sect loyalty was 98, the highest among all outer sect disciples.


    It could be said that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to die in battle for the sect.


    However, Liu Wu¡¯s cultivation speed was much faster than Chu Nanxi¡¯s.


    His temperament wasn¡¯t bad, and he had the support of his cultivation speed and resources. However, his aptitude was still there.


    Therefore, his cultivation speed could only be said to be below average.


    After all, the other disciples also had these benefits.


    However, compared to the other sects or cultivators outside, his cultivation speed was terrifying.


    Even so, Liu Wu was already very satisfied.


    Otherwise, the sect¡¯s loyalty wouldn¡¯t have increased so much.


    But Chu Nanxi was different. Her sect loyalty only reached 50.


    It could only be said that she had good intentions, but it was impossible to say how loyal she was.


    ¡°Tell me, how can I make her be more loyal to the sect?¡± Lu Ping said, stroking his chin.


    He didn¡¯t want to painstakingly cultivate a disciple and then end up having them defect or leave the sect.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Find a loyal disciple and marry her!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Was this something he could control?


    ¡°It¡¯s not reliable! Change it to another one!¡±


    ¡°Then take her as your disciple and treat her better. Otherwise, what can you do? Isn¡¯t that how masters treat their disciples?¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Taking her in as a disciple is a reliable thing.¡±


    The relationship between people depended on getting along with each other.


    To put it bluntly, even if they were biological parents, if they didn¡¯t treat their children well, then the relationship between the two parties wouldn¡¯t be too good either.


    Take Lu Ping as an example. The loyalty of a few personal disciples to the sect all exceeded 90 points.


    Cui Mengyao and Lu Zi, in particular, had reached 100 points.


    Soon, all the outer sect disciples were gathered together.


    Lu Ping stood on the stage and swept his gaze across everyone.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping.

 Chapter 312 - Accepting Disciples Without Restraint (1)

    His gaze landed on these disciples and finally landed on Chu Nanxi.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face was full of smiles as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve gathered outer sect disciples here today to announce something.¡±


    ¡°Chu Nanxi, as the first outer sect disciple to reach 1500 contribution points, will officially be promoted to an inner sect disciple from today onwards. At the same time, in order to show my recognition, I will personally take her in as a disciple! From today onwards, she will officially become a personal disciple.¡±


    Chu Nanxi was extremely conflicted!


    Although she had entered the sect, she had never thought of becoming a disciple.


    This was especially true for Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping¡¯s resume wasn¡¯t a secret. She knew very well that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t even thirty years old yet.


    Even though there was a hierarchy in the Dao, and the one who had reached the peak was the master, Lu Ping was only a Tribulation stage cultivator now.


    She felt a bit awkward to acknowledge Lu Ping as her master.


    But at this moment, how could she refuse?


    Chu Nanxi endured the awkwardness in her heart, stood up, and walked to the stage.


    At this time, she found that Huang Xiaoqi, who was beside Lu Ping, had already brought some tea to her. She smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kowtow to your master and offer him tea?¡±


    Chu Nanxi also went all out.


    She took the tea and knelt down in front of Lu Ping. She said respectfully, ¡°Disciple Chu Nanxi greets Master. Please have some tea, Master.¡±


    It had to be said that as a female demon of the generation, Chu Nanxi was still able to bend.


    Moreover, her attitude was very upright. In fact, before she entered the sect, she had already prepared herself mentally for the possibility of becoming a personal disciple.


    This was not a rare thing. If there was a gain, there would be a sacrifice.


    Lu Ping reached out to take the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    He reached out to help Chu Nanxi up.


    He smiled. ¡°My dear disciple, from today onwards, you are my personal disciple. You are ranked sixth. Although you are older than them, you have to respect your seniors.¡±


    The eldest, Lu Zi, the second, Cui Mengyao, the third, Kong Jing, the fourth, Kong Lele, and the fifth, Meng Fan were all her seniors.


    Chu Nanxi said nothing


    ¡®Respect them¡­? How long have I lived¡­? I have to respect those teenagers?¡¯


    Chu Nanxi felt so wronged.


    But thinking about those cultivation techniques and sect benefits, Chu Nanxi decided. She revealed an obedient smile and said sweetly, ¡°Got it, Master!¡±


    Lu Ping added, ¡°You just became my disciple, so I¡¯ll reward you with a high-grade magical treasure!¡±


    As Lu Ping spoke, he took out a flying sword.


    This was a magic treasure that Lu Ping had used the Five Qi Forging technique to upgrade.


    It was even more powerful than a normal high-grade magic treasure.


    At this moment, he gave it to Chu Nanxi.


    Chu Nanxi received the flying sword and kept it in her storage ring. Then, she bowed towards Lu Ping.


    At this moment, the other disciples were already itching to see it.


    It was a high-grade magic treasure. It was the best existence below celestial artifacts.


    One had to know that it was already very difficult for an ordinary Golden Core stage cultivator to have a high-grade magic treasure.


    Everyone looked at Chu Nanxi enviously.


    Lu Ping looked at everyone again and said in a low voice, ¡°Chu Nanxi became a personal disciple and set an example for all of you. All of you should also try your best to cultivate and don¡¯t slack off.¡±


    After the announcement, Lu Ping looked at Meng Tingting and said in a deep voice, ¡°You and Lin Yueyin have been managing the outer sect disciples from the beginning to the end. You all know a lot about them. The sect is preparing to recruit another 4,000 people. The sect will select some of these disciples who are reliable and loyal to the sect to become the temporary managers of the outer sect disciples.¡±


    After the recruitment expansion, Lin Yueyin and Meng Tingting would definitely be unable to handle many things.


    They would need to select some of these disciples to help them.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t really know much about them.


    After all, these disciples only lived in the lower levels.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, many people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    There were always many people who liked to be in power.


    These weren¡¯t things that Lu Ping had to consider. To him, they were just arrangements for his work.


    As a sect master, it was impossible for him to do everything personally.


    After all, a person¡¯s energy was limited, and he still had to do all sorts of things.


    It could be said that the five hundred people that were recruited at the beginning were the skeleton of the sect¡¯s operation, and the disciples that were recruited at the end were the flesh and blood of the sect.


    This was a step-by-step process.


    The process of perfecting the rules and regulations.


    Every place had a unique survival rule and behavior pattern.


    It was more convenient to establish the rules and expand the scale of the recruitment.


    Only by recruiting more disciples and strengthening the sect could Lu Ping provide more contribution points.


    Soon, the news that the Seven Phoenixes sect was recruiting more students spread out.


    This time, they recruited more disciples.


    But the number of people who signed up also increased.


    If it was the last time they were recruiting disciples, many people were still watching. But ever since the various benefits of the Seven Phoenixes sect were exposed, it could be said that countless people wanted to join them.


    Even if it was just to become an odd-job disciple.


    Huang Xiaoqi began to build the sect¡¯s infrastructure again. As the number of people increased, Huang Xiaoqi decided to build another sect building.


    The existing building would be completely transformed into the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s outer sect.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    At this moment, a woman appeared outside the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s main gate.


    ¡°Bai Xiangxiang from the Heavenly Fox clan requests to see Sect Master Lu!¡±


    When he heard this news, Lu Ping was stunned.


    He did not know why this Fox clan woman came to see him.


    However, since she had come, Lu Ping immediately welcomed her into the sect.


    After they sat down, Bai Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Sect Master Lu, the Heavenly Fox clan did not participate in the encirclement of the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±

 Chapter 313 - Accepting Disciples Without Restraint (2)

    The meaning in her words was very clear.


    ¡®We have no enmity!¡¯


    Lu Ping nodded and smiled, ¡°I know, but I wonder why you are here?¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang did not hide it, she went straight to the point and said, ¡°I see that your sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion has many cultivation techniques. I would like to ask if you can transfer us a complete set of grade SSS cultivation techniques. As for whatever you want in exchange, I can satisfy you!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this matter is out of the question!¡±


    It was not that he did not want to, it was just that he could not do it.


    A complete set of grade SSS cultivation techniques had so many stages, and he still had to exchange for the rights to freely impart them. How many contribution points would that require?


    Lu Ping was currently thinking about accumulating contribution points in order to exchange for those cultivation techniques to trade with his father-in-law. How could he have the mood to trade with her again?


    Bai Xiangxiang was a little disappointed when she heard this. However, she knew that this was normal. After all, cultivation techniques were the foundation of a sect.


    Any sect in the world valued cultivation techniques greatly.


    ¡°Then I would like to ask you, can our Heavenly Fox clan become part of your sect?¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    He had never thought about this question.


    All along, Lu Ping had only recruited human disciples.


    Of course, some of his personal disciples were not human.


    At this moment, Bai Xiangxiang¡¯s suggestion left him dumbfounded.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±


    In the end, he still decided to recruit demon disciples.


    He was very clear about the situation of the demon race and human race on Fengming Planet.


    In the sect, Lu Zi was often discussed behind her back.


    However, the reality was right there. No matter how great the enmity between the two sides was, no one could destroy the other.


    Although the human race was weak, they were extremely tenacious. They also had many secret treasures. Although they could not counterattack, they had more than enough to protect themselves.


    And the demon race also had endless internal conflicts.


    Therefore, the conflict between the two sides was not very intense. They still went their separate ways.


    Of course, the most unlucky ones were the ordinary demonic beasts. The humans were killed, and so were the demons.


    However, Lu Ping had his own considerations in recruiting the demons¡¯ disciples.


    Lu Ping had his own methods to control all the disciples who joined the sect. No matter how strong their cultivation was in the future, as long as Lu Ping did not nod his head, it would be very difficult for them to become enemies with the humans.


    It could also be considered a form of weakening the demons.


    Moreover, in the end, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have too much hostility and prejudice against the demon race.


    To put it bluntly, if the human experts didn¡¯t know about Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s existence, did they really think that they wouldn¡¯t attack him?


    Lu Ping wasn¡¯t that naive.


    Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong were actually demons themselves.


    Huang Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t human either, which also made Lu Ping not have so much resistance against the demon race.


    In his opinion, it was better to look at the individual rather than the entire species. It was just like how humans had good and bad qualities.


    The demon race was the same.


    The other party showed goodwill, and Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to reject it.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s agreement, Bai Xiangxiang was overjoyed!


    As long as she could let her clan¡¯s experts enter and learn cultivation techniques, their Heavenly Fox clan¡¯s safety would be even more guaranteed.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Lu!¡± Bai Xiangxiang said happily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. If you want to join the sect, you¡¯ll still have to pass the sect assessment!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping planned to conduct the assessment for these disciples just like last time.


    Not to mention anything else, the assessment fees would be a huge sum.


    One had to know that there were already 100,000 people who had signed up!


    100,000 people, what kind of concept was that?


    It cost 3,000 star dollars per person, which came to 300 million!


    Moreover, the number of people was still increasing.


    This time, it could be said that all the suitable people on Fengming Planet, those who had the ability to give it a try, wanted to give it a try.


    Especially last time, Liu Wu, whose aptitude wasn¡¯t too good, had successfully entered the sect.


    This had broken the Fengming Planet¡¯s inherent recruitment model based on aptitude, giving hope to many people whose aptitude wasn¡¯t that good.


    If they had been worried that it would be a trap, this time, there was no such sound.


    However, everyone sighed. There were too many people who had signed up. 100,000 people was just the beginning.


    It could be said that this time, the test would be conducted in batches, and it would take many days.


    At this time, people looked back. The people who had signed up for the first time were simply lucky.


    In this situation, even Lu Ping had no choice! This was the inevitable result of the large number of species.


    Lu Ping looked at Bai Xiangxiang in front of him and suddenly smiled, ¡°Clan Leader Bai, I want to ask, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kidnap you after you openly entered our Seven Phoenixes sect?¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang smiled charmingly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. That¡¯s why this is an incarnation. I only used a wisp of spiritual sense to attach it. If Sect Master Lu wants to keep me, then my Heavenly Fox clan and the Seven Phoenixes sect will also become enemies.¡±


    With Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation base, he really couldn¡¯t see through Bai Xiangxiang¡¯s methods.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Bai Xiangxiang didn¡¯t stay any longer. She got up and left.


    Seeing Bai Xiangxiang leave, Lu Ping pondered for a moment and sent a message to his spy in the demon clan, Zi Hui.


    Thus, very quickly, a message spread within the demon clan.


    A member of the demon clan wanted to send someone to the Seven Phoenixes sect to acknowledge a master! Once this piece of news came out, all the major demon clans on Fengming Planet couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Everyone knew that once that grade SSS cultivation technique was cultivated, nurturing an expert would very likely cause a reversal of strength and weakness!


    Most importantly, Lu Ping didn¡¯t say which demon clan was going to acknowledge him as their master.


    In this way, they didn¡¯t have the source of their target, but all of them were suspicious of each other.


    They were afraid that the demons who had enmity with them would send people over.


    No one dared to let others do as they pleased.


    Hence, the number of demons who contacted Lu Ping began to increase.


    Zi Baishan was no exception!


    He directly made a video call to Lu Ping.


    The video call was connected. Zi Baishan laughed loudly and said, ¡°Lu, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were recruiting disciples?¡±


    It was as if the two of them were very familiar with each other.


    Lu Ping looked at Zi Baishan, who had been tricked by him, and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Zi, are you coming to take me as your master? Our Seven Phoenixes sect can not tolerate a god like you.¡±


    Zi Baishan shook his head and said, ¡°I definitely cannot go. However, can I send someone to the Seven Phoenixes sect to take you as their master?¡±


    Lu Ping gave a positive answer, ¡°Of course you can. But let me say this first. No matter who it is, if they want to enter the Seven Phoenixes sect, they will have to take the assessment.¡±


    ¡°We are so familiar with each other, just give me a few spots!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lu Ping¡¯s camera turn and Zi Baishan saw a familiar face!


    It was the leader of the Giant Stone Elephant clan!


    ¡°You actually colluded with humans?!¡± Zi Baishan said in shock and anger.


    That Giant Stone Elephant clan leader sneered, ¡°Good fellow, you still have the nerve to say such words? You are really shameless! If you still don¡¯t admit it, Zi Baishan, we are not done!¡±


    This fellow was just like Bai Xiangxiang, he had also used his spiritual sense incarnation to pay a visit to Lu Ping.


    He was not the first to do so, nor was he the last to do so.


    It was just that the road between enemies was narrow, and they just happened to bump into Zi Baishan making a video call.


    The call ended.


    Zi Baishan was filled with shock and doubt.


    Lu Ping looked at the Giant Stone Elephant clan leader, smiled and said, ¡°Previously, we were indeed somewhat unhappy, but don¡¯t worry, as long as your clansmen can pass the test and enter the Seven Phoenixes sect, I will definitely not target them. I guarantee that we will treat them equally!¡±


    This person was also here to inquire about this. Although some clansmen had died in battle previously, he had to endure this tone even if he couldn¡¯t bear it!


    As for Lu Ping, he planned to completely loosen the restrictions.


    After sending off the visitors, Lu Ping went to see Huang Xiaoqi.


    This time, they would be temporarily separated.


    When he learned from Feng Jiu that Feng Zeming had gone back to fetch the people, Lu Ping knew that he had to leave before Feng Zeming brought the people over.


    Because Lu Ping¡¯s contribution points were not enough to exchange for the eighth level cultivation technique and freely impart it to them.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain himself when the time came.


    He left first to stall for some time.


    The large amount of star currency obtained from this assessment would be gradually converted into cultivation resources for the disciples according to his instructions. In addition, the disciples would continue to complete the sect¡¯s missions, so Lu Ping¡¯s contribution points would definitely soar!


    He believed that he would be able to exchange for the cultivation technique very soon.


    Therefore, he had already planned to leave with Cui Mengyao and Sun Wukong!

 Chapter 314 - If He Continued Reading, He Would Vomit (1)

    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, after Lu Ping bade farewell to everyone, he handed the control core of the array formation to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Following that, he came to the sky above the Seven Phoenixes sect. Sun Wukong was waiting for him there.


    Seeing him come over, Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Let me take you away.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Ping was very self-aware. He knew very well that with his speed, interstellar travel was definitely impossible.


    Moreover, he was also very curious about the legendary Somersault Cloud.


    Sun Wukong grabbed Lu Ping and somersaulted. The next second, Lu Ping saw Fengming Planet under his feet.


    He and Sun Wukong were already in the universe.


    This speed was simply too fast.


    The vast and ethereal planet was under his feet. It was extremely shocking.


    This was the first time Lu Ping was in the universe. At this moment, he could feel how small he was.


    He was surrounded by Sun Wukong¡¯s strength, and the immortal spiritual energy within was extremely abundant.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°How is it? My Somersault Cloud is fast enough, right?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fast enough¡­ But I am still very curious. Even with your Somersault Cloud, it¡¯s not realistic to want to carry out interstellar travel, right?¡±


    This was indeed true. In a universe that was easily counted in light years, the unit of 108,000 kilometers was no longer considered fast.


    Sun Wukong looked at the universe and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Ever since the primeval era turned into a universe, it has become bigger and bigger. It¡¯s difficult for anyone to fly normally. Now, no matter who it is, if they want to travel at the star level, they will have to move between the space nodes of the universe¡¯s fluctuations. Don¡¯t worry. Every living being¡¯s location on the planet is arranged by those guys from the Heavenly Court. There are corresponding nodes nearby.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He really did not know about this.


    ¡°You mean that these planets were placed by the Gods?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, how could there be so many planets that are suitable for living beings? And how could there be so many suns that are just at the right distance from the main star? Furthermore, every planet has a moon. In fact, this is a place where the gods of the Heavenly Court search for suitable planets and teleport here to breed.¡±


    Lu Ping finally understood. In fact, after his rebirth, he had once wondered whether he was on Earth.


    After all, it was the same sun and the same moon.


    If not for the fact that the galaxy was not the Milky Way and was very different, and the area was much larger, he would have really thought that he was reborn on Earth.


    Now he understood.


    They were all made by gods.


    Some of the abilities of the ancient mighty beings had completely exceeded his expectations.


    However, from what Sun Wukong said, these planets were not made by immortals. They were only selected from the universe and moved together to form a place where living beings could reproduce.


    Sun Wukong did not say anything else.


    He carried Lu Ping and flipped over one by one.


    Soon, they arrived at the first node.


    As they entered, a violent force attacked them instantly.


    It was all thanks to Sun Wukong¡¯s protection, that he survived. With his current physical strength, he was unable to bear this kind of travel.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at a completely unfamiliar star domain.


    Sun Wukong did not stop at all and continued to somersault.


    Although his speed was very fast, he was still like a snail in the universe.


    However, it was obvious that this speed was much faster than the speed of ordinary immortal vessels and spaceships.


    Therefore, interstellar travel was a waste of time.


    A few years at a time was a common occurrence.


    However, although there was no air in the universe, the spiritual energy was more abundant than on the planet. It did not delay cultivation at all.


    Sun Wukong kept flipping and constantly searching for space nodes.


    Lu Ping was dizzy at first, but he gradually adapted to it later on.


    After the desolation of the universe, even a powerhouse like Sun Wukong could not go anywhere in a day or two.


    Of course, for a saint, it might be completely different.


    Forty days later, when Sun Wukong crossed another spatial node, an even more powerful force attacked.


    This force was so powerful that it was stronger than any of the previous nodes.


    Under the protection of Sun Wukong, Lu Ping could also sense the strangulation of the power of Heaven and earth.


    The moment he crossed the node, Sun Wukong stopped.


    Lu Ping looked around.


    White clouds filled the sky, and immortal spirit Qi drifted away.


    ¡°We¡¯re here! This is where the Heavenly Court is,¡± Sun Wukong said softly.


    ¡°Where?¡± Lu Ping looked around in confusion.


    He did not see the legendary Lingxiao Treasured Palace nor the South Heaven Gate.


    Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that the Heavenly Court was very small? In reality, the Heavenly Court is a collective name. The location of the Jade Emperor was the Lingxiao Treasured Palace. However, only the immortals on duty or during gatherings would gather here together. The entire Heavenly Court was much larger than your Fengming Planet. Those immortals also have their own residences. When we come out of the spatial node, we are still far from the Lingxiao Treasured Palace in your impression. Moreover, our goal isn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Then where does Empress San Xiao Live? Let¡¯s fly slowly for a while. After more than 40 days of somersaults, we really can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Lu Ping said with a bitter expression.


    The Somersault Cloud was fast, but space travel was light years at most. This Somersault Cloud was not enough.


    Fortunately, these spatial nodes were dense and numerous.


    But even so, Sun Wukong had to keep somersaulting.


    This Lu Ping had to somersault as well.


    After turning like a spiral windmill for more than forty days, Lu Ping wanted to slow down a little.


    Sun Wukong said angrily, ¡°You brat, you still despise my Somersault Cloud. Do you know that in the three stages, there are only a few people faster than me¡­¡±

 Chapter 315 - If He Continued Reading, He Would Vomit (2)

    Lu Ping said with a look of disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what comfort is? This is like buying a car. Other than a top-notch engine, the rest of your car is a beggar¡¯s version. I would rather have a slightly weaker engine but a slightly more comfortable one.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, ignorant brat. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. However, I really don¡¯t know where San Xiao Lives!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Ping was dumbfounded.


    Sun Wukong said helplessly, ¡°Back then, I only met the three of them a few times. Although we know each other, we haven¡¯t even spoken for a while. How would I know where their cave abode is?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Just find someone to ask!¡±


    Sun Wukong pulled Lu Ping, found a direction, and flew over.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at an immortal mountain.


    It was located on a mountain in the clouds.


    Sun Wukong pulled Lu Ping in and shouted, ¡°Old man! Old man!¡±


    In a cave abode, Taibai Jinxing walked out and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Great Sage, which wind blew you here?¡±


    Speaking of Sun Wukong, there were not many people in the Heavenly Court who had a good relationship with him. Taibai Jinxing was one of them.


    Although Sun Wukong had already become a Buddha, in private, this old fellow still addressed him as the great sage.


    Sun Wukong went forward to welcome him, he smiled and said, ¡°I met a young friend by chance. His disciple had lost her physical body. He wanted to ask Empress San Xiao for help in rebuilding his physical body. However, I brought him here and did not know where Empress San Xiao lived. I came to ask you!¡±


    Sun Wukong also knew that he could not hide his arrival in the Heavenly Court from the Jade Emperor and the others.


    There was nothing that could not be said.


    Upon hearing this, Taibai Jinxing looked at Lu Ping.


    How could Sun Wukong call him a friend?


    What was his background?


    However, after taking a look, he was a little disappointed.


    He was just a Tribulation stage cultivator.


    ¡°Perhaps there is something that caught Sun Wukong¡¯s eye,¡± he thought to himself.


    At this moment, Lu Ping also stepped forward, bowed, and said with a smile, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Taibai Jinxing. I have long heard that you are a pillar of the Heavenly Court. Today, we have met. You are indeed a sage with outstanding grace.¡±


    Compliments were delivered.


    Taibai Jinxing¡¯s face was full of smiles. Even immortals liked to hear compliments.


    ¡°Haha, this young friend¡¯s cultivation base is solid, and his future is limitless. When you break through to the Gold Immortal stage, you might as well come to the Heavenly Court to seek a position,¡± Taibai Jinxing said.


    As he spoke, he looked at Sun Wukong, ¡°The three ladies are on an immortal island fifty thousand miles northwest of here. However, I have to remind you that the three manors are crowded with people! Moreover, their status is completely different from before!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes. The three of them were gods with no jurisdiction and no specific matters. In a way, they were also gods of filth. How could they be crowded with people?


    He asked curiously, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, ¡°Things are different now. Empress Yun Xiao is now Empress Chongxi, personally conferred by the Jade Emperor. She is in charge of the management of the southeast star domain of the universe. A few days ago, the Jade Emperor gave her the right to choose people! Therefore, many people are now targeting this person.¡±


    Sun Wukong frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°This old Jade Emperor sure knows how to think¡­¡±


    He was no longer the rash person he was back then. He could guess what was going on here.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, when the Great Sage goes, don¡¯t neglect him.¡±


    Clearly, Taibai Jinxing was giving Sun Wukong a reminder. After all, this person¡¯s temper was not that good.


    When the time came, there would not really be any conflict.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are here to ask for help. How can we be negligent?¡±


    As he spoke, he flew off with Lu Ping.


    Taibai Jinxing thought for a while.


    He also flew up into the sky and headed straight for the palace.


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor was thinking about the position of the second emperor.


    This person, he planned to support another person from the Chanism.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s status rose and he became a hot topic in the Heavenly Court.


    This was especially so for Jieism. Many of them wanted to use this opportunity to make a comeback.


    The Jade Emperor also took advantage of the situation and gave Yun Xiao some authority.


    On the other side, how could the Chanism people, who had a high status in the Heavenly Court, not think about it?


    In reality, the Jade Emperor wanted to suppress the Chanism, but he also needed to use the Chanism. He could not allow Yun Xiao to act alone.


    There had to be an opponent for balance!


    ¡°It¡¯s still Yang Jian!¡± The Jade eEperor sighed and said, ¡°After all, he is my nephew. His strength is currently at the top of the Heavenly Court. He is more suitable.¡±


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, that child, Yang Jian, might not be willing. He likes to roam around and has always been lazy. How can he be willing to do this?¡±


    The Jade Emperor smiled slightly, ¡°Hehe, you still haven¡¯t seen through it. Be it Yang Jian or Yun Xiao, they aren¡¯t people who are greedy for power. It¡¯s just that the people behind them won¡¯t let them decline. These days, the Chanism people are quite anxious. Out of the eight star regions, there¡¯s only one great emperor. Yun Xiao is extremely glorious. The Chanism people are being neglected, especially the low-level immortals. This is a great opportunity for them to rise to the top. How can they not please Yun Xiao? Chanism and the others will not let Yang Jian resign. However, this matter cannot be confirmed immediately. Let the news out first. There will be people to persuade him!¡±


    The moment the Jade Emperor said that, the Queen Mother came to a realization. She praised him with admiration in her eyes, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s current methods are truly impressive.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? After becoming a god, I became the Heavenly Emperor. It has only been a few years since I traveled to the west. These people deliberately made me lose face and made me rely on them. I have not forgotten!¡±


    The Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°I have remembered it all these years.¡±


    This was indeed true. Back then, Sun Wukong caused a ruckus in the sky and the Jade Emperor lost his good reputation. He even asked for help from the Western religions. Did he really think that he did not have any thoughts?


    Be it Jieism or Chanism, they were all working with him without putting in any effort.


    Although the Jade Emperor would not seek revenge, he had gradually figured out what was going on after so many years.


    That was why he had to take back the initiative. He had to raise his voice and command!


    No leader would want to see his subordinates disobeying him!


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s plan was very clear. Chanism wanted to suppress him, but they could not completely suppress him. They had to help Yun Xiao find an opponent.


    An opponent that could make her feel a sense of urgency.


    Only then would Yun Xiao do her best.


    Only then would she be able to hold great power in the balance!


    He was thinking about the next details when someone suddenly reported that Taibai Jinxing had requested to see him.


    The Jade Emperor immediately invited him in.


    After entering, Taibai Jinxing cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Sun Wukong is here!¡±


    When he heard this fellow was here, the Jade Emperor¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°What is Sun Wukong doing here again? He hasn¡¯t come to the Heavenly Court for tens of thousands of years! What is his purpose for coming here now?¡±


    Sun Wukong was his psychological shadow.


    It was also his sore spot.


    If he had to say who he wanted to kill the most in this world, Sun Wukong would definitely be one of them.


    Taibai Jinxing told him the purpose of Sun Wukong and Lu Ping¡¯s visit.


    The Jade Emperor fell into deep thought.


    He rubbed his chin and pondered, ¡°Is it really for this?¡±


    ¡°It should be. I saw that Lu Ping was wearing a Soul Nurturing Ring. If not, what else could he do?¡± Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, ¡°Now that he has joined a Western sect, he is being controlled by others. What else can he do?¡±


    Actually, speaking of which, The matter between Sun Wukong and the Jade Emperor was a matter of reputation.


    What the Jade Emperor wanted was his good reputation back.


    The Jade Emperor pondered for a moment and said, ¡°No, Sun Wukong is not reliable and his hands and feet are not clean. Immediately send orders to all places to guard the Peaches of Immortality Garden and all the entrances. Don¡¯t let him take advantage of any loopholes!¡±

 Chapter 316 - Meeting Yun Xiao (1)

    Lu Ping and Sun Wukong flew all the way.


    This time, they did not use Sun Wukong¡¯s Somersault Cloud.


    Their speed was much slower.


    Finally, the two of them saw an immortal island, floating above the clouds.


    It was the residence of Yun Xiao and the others.


    Just as they got closer, they saw a group of immortals surrounding the island!


    ¡°Empress Qiong Xiao, we have been waiting for seven days. When Will Empress Chongxi receive her guests?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please let us know. I have specially brought some tea leaves from Baijun Star for Empress Chongxi. They are extremely fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Empress Qiong Xiao¡­¡±


    Qiong Xiao felt helpless in front of the group of immortals. All of them ran over.


    Most of them were not gods, and their positions in the Heavenly Court were not very high. They all wanted to take this opportunity to transfer out of the Heavenly Court and take the opportunity to elevate their positions.


    These days, there was an endless stream of people with such ideas.


    ¡°All of you go back. My sister said that she will rest for a few days. I will remember your names and send the gifts to her. As for what will happen in the end, it will depend on her feelings.¡± Qiong Xiao knew that these people would not feel at ease if they did not send gifts.


    When they heard Qiong Xiao say this, these people did not say anything more.


    They came here for only one purpose. To put it bluntly, they wanted to show their goodwill and loyalty and become familiar to Yun Xiao.


    Was this kind of thing useful? It definitely had its uses.


    To put it bluntly, did Yun Xiao know who was who?


    She wanted to transfer some people. If she saw a familiar face, she might be chosen.


    Everyone went forward one after another. Those who gave gifts and those who signed up.


    Qiong Xiao memorized all of their names.


    In the distance, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong watched coldly from the side.


    Lu Ping could not help but shake his head and say, ¡°Is this the immortal world? It¡¯s no different from the human world!¡±


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference to begin with. As long as a person is alive, they will definitely have all sorts of thoughts. Some people like power, while others want to seek cultivation. Even if they want to be pure, it¡¯s essentially a desire. In life, those who shed their desires no longer exist. It¡¯s just that ordinary people use their hearts to label these desires. In reality, there¡¯s no difference in essence.¡±


    Sun Wukong was able to become a quasi-saint, and his cultivation had advanced all the way. It was not something that ordinary people could compare to.


    This argument was directed at the heart.


    In reality, regardless of whether it was gods, demons, immortals, or Buddhas, they were all the same as humans.


    Even if they were saints, or even Hong Jun, they were all the same.


    When Lu Ping heard this, he sighed in his heart and said, ¡°All intelligent beings are the same. Existence is desire.¡±


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Kid, you are smart.¡±


    Yes, existence was desire.


    Even for these saints, or even Hong Jun, their most essential desire was existence.


    At this moment, Lu Ping realized that there was still a steady stream of people flying over.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lu Ping frowned.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like it would be very difficult to meet Yun Xiao!


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    He did not know how long he would have to wait.


    There was no day or night in the Heavenly Court.


    The Heavenly Court always maintained a bright environment.


    It was unknown where the light source came from.


    Sun Wukong only led Lu Ping forward when there was no one in front of Qiong Xiao.


    Qiong Xiao was astonished when she saw Lu Ping. ¡°Why is your cultivation level so low?¡±


    What he said was true. In the Heavenly Court, it was forbidden for immortals to breed.


    Therefore, those who could enter were all at least at the Heaven Immortal stage.


    Lu Ping, who was at the Tribulation stage, was one of a kind.


    Qiong Xiao had not seen a cultivator with such a cultivation level for tens of thousands of years.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°My friend and I would like to request to see Empress Yun Xiao!¡±


    Sun Wukong lowered his posture very much.


    Qiong Xiao looked at Sun Wukong with a strange expression.


    She naturally knew Sun Wukong, but they had never interacted.


    Qiong Xiao smiled and said, ¡°The Great Sage has now defeated the Buddha in Mount Numinous. He has a high status. Why would he want to meet my sister?¡±


    Sun Wukong thought for a moment. He decided to speak the truth, ¡°This friend of mine has a disciple. Her physical body has died and he only has her soul. He used a Buddhist method to ferry her soul. As you know, the Buddhist method to ferry the soul can only be used to cultivate Buddhist techniques. This friend wishes to help his beloved disciple rebuild her body. He hopes that Empress Yun Xiao will help him.¡±


    Qiong Xiao swept a glance at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you pass on the message. As for whether my sister will see you or not, it¡¯s not up to me to decide.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    Sun Wukong and Lu Ping cupped their hands at the same time.


    Qiong Xiao turned around and entered.


    Sun Wukong and Lu Ping were waiting outside. Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Do you think that she will agree to help?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, we have never interacted with her.¡±


    At this moment, in the Immortal Island, Yun Xiao heard Qiong Xiao¡¯s report. There was another person beside her.


    This person had a majestic figure. He was dressed in a black robe and there was a black tiger at his feet.


    Yun Xiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Sun Wukong is usually very close to those people from Chanism. Why did he come to my residence to seek help today? Logically speaking, he should be looking for Nezha¡¯s master, Taiyi. Why would he come to me? Moreover, Sun Wukong is now the Western sect¡¯s battle-winning Buddha. In terms of origin, we still have enmity with the Western sect. On the contrary, Chanism is closer to the Western sect.¡±

 Chapter 317 - Meeting Yun Xiao (2)

    Yun Xiao¡¯s face was filled with confusion. To her, this matter was completely incomprehensible.


    Zhao Gongming smiled faintly and said, ¡°Sun Wukong is close to Yang Jian and Nezha, but that¡¯s only on the surface. Back then, he caused a huge ruckus in the Heavenly Palace, and in the end, those people were the ones who fought with him. Sun Wukong was even captured by Yang Jian. No one knows if there¡¯s any animosity in his heart. Furthermore, there are disadvantages to being close to Chanism and Western religions. Sun Wukong is not a benevolent person. There must be a reason why he brought that kid. There are many people who have lost their physical bodies in this world. Why don¡¯t I see him bringing someone else? Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want this matter to be known by the Western religions.¡±


    One had to say that Zhao Gongming¡¯s analysis was reasonable.


    Sun Wukong had chosen Yun Xiao because he subconsciously wanted to reduce the possibility of Lu Ping being exposed.


    After all, Lu Ping did not reveal any heavenly secrets. Although the two of them had already come up with an excuse, finding someone who did not have a good relationship with the Western Church would be more reassuring.


    Yun Xiao looked at Zhao Gongming and smiled. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    Zhao Gongming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I think it might be possible to help out with this matter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhao Gongming explained, ¡°Now that you are Empress Chongxi, you will be heading to the southeast star domain in a few days. His Majesty¡¯s meaning is very clear. All cultivators above the immortal level must be under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. In this way, you will inevitably have a conflict with some Western orthodoxies. It¡¯s not a bad thing to be on good terms with Sun Wukong.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bi Xiao turned around and pouted, ¡°Bro, you forgot that the two Western orthodoxies also attacked Master back then!¡±


    Zhao Gongming shook his head and said, ¡°The matter has already passed. Now is not the time. If we really talk about it, those descendants of the Chanism sect in the Heavenly Court are all our former enemies. Don¡¯t we still have to face them in the same hall? If we really talk about what happened back then, everything was done by that senior of ours. He didn¡¯t want to see our sect prosper, so he used this method to destroy the foundation of our sect. Now things have changed, and people are no longer the same as they were back then. We just have to be concerned about the present. It¡¯s a long time ago, so it¡¯s good as long as we know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    His meaning was very clear. There were no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    In the hearts of many people from the Jie sect, they still missed the arrival of tens of thousands of immortals in the past. They missed the pressure and desolation of the past.


    Even after the battle to ascend to godhood, the Golden Ao Island was completely closed down. The sect master of the Heaven sect no longer accepted disciples and didn¡¯t care about the internal affairs of the sect.


    However, they couldn¡¯t. The Jieism sect was their memory and also their glory. It was something that they missed in their hearts.


    Therefore, many people hoped to have the chance to revive the Jieism sect.


    Yun Xiao becoming the emperor would definitely make it easier for the Jieism sect to do things in the southeast star domain.


    At the same time, Zhao Gongming also knew that he couldn¡¯t make enemies everywhere. In the past, he was proud of his cultivation and his heart was as high as the sky. However, when he was ambushed to death, he realized that sometimes, having too many enemies wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    Even the Heaven sect master, who was decisive in killing with the Four Swords of the Celestial Eradication, was still defeated by the combined efforts of all the saints.


    Hearing his words, Yun Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°Do you mean to help me with this matter?¡±


    ¡°Make a good connection. Who knows when it might come in handy.¡±


    Zhao Gongming made the decision.


    Yun Xiao pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to rebuild the body. You have to have the spiritual objects of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Just let Sun Wukong steal some of the lotus flowers in the Jade Lake of the Queen Mother. He¡¯s good at this.¡±


    Qiong Xiao rolled her eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s at least fighting to defeat the Buddha now! Why would he do such a thing? But Sis wants me to say that you should agree to help and let them prepare the spiritual objects themselves. This can be considered a great favor.¡±


    Yun Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Go and invite those two in!¡±


    Not long after, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong entered. When they saw San Xiao and Zhao Gongming, they greeted them one after another.


    Lu Ping could not help but have mixed feelings in his heart.


    He had never thought that he would be able to meet these mythical figures.


    When everyone took their seats, Yun Xiao smiled slightly and said, ¡°I already know why your young friend is here. Regarding this matter, I can help you. However, if you want to rebuild her body, you will need to do a few things.¡±


    Lu Ping quickly said, ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°The first test is the foundation of the body. This body can not be created out of thin air. You must have a spiritual item with a pure nature before you can rebuild it.¡±


    Lu Ping was already prepared. He directly took out the Heaven and Earth Spirit Lotus that the system had rewarded from his storage ring.


    This lotus was extremely large. It was more than a meter wide, and it contained branches, leaves, and roots. It had everything.


    In other words, the lotus root had everything.


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°It seems that both of you are prepared for this. Then, we will pass the first test.¡±


    ¡°The second test is as follows, if this child has karma, she will need incense and merit so that her soul can rely on it.¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. He was not sure about this, but logically speaking, Cui Mengyao should not have any karma.


    At this moment, he remembered that after Nezha¡¯s death, he had indeed built a temple for three years and received the incense.


    He quickly released Cui Mengyao.


    As soon as Cui Mengyao came out, she immediately leaned close to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, please see if my disciple is alright.¡±


    As soon as Cui Mengyao came out, Yun Xiao and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. Yun Xiao praised, ¡°What a beautiful child.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Madam.¡± Cui Mengyao bowed obediently.


    A bright light flashed in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes, and then she smiled, ¡°This child is not bad. She doesn¡¯t have any karma on him, so she doesn¡¯t need the power of incense and merit. This saves a lot of trouble.¡±


    Then she said, ¡°The third test is to rebuild the body. It will take a period of time¡ª at least 81 days. Including some other preparations, it will take at least three months. During these three months, this child will stay with me. As for you guys, it¡¯s not very convenient for you to stay.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping was still okay with it. Cui Mengyao reached out and grabbed Lu Ping¡¯s arm, saying in a low voice, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Obviously, she was a little scared.


    Lu Ping sighed and comforted her softly, ¡°Mengyao, these people are all immortals of the Heavenly Court. They are all good people. You can stay here in peace. After you rebuild your body, I will take you back to Fengming Planet to eat delicious food!¡±


    Cui Mengyao also knew that this was a great opportunity.


    She was just a little afraid of strangers.


    Cui Mengyao nodded obediently.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Madam. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Yun Xiao called out to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping turned his head and asked curiously, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s the situation in the lower stage now?¡± Lu Ping was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°The life of mortals, cultivation, law, and the situation of those immortal stage cultivators. Just tell me what you know.¡±


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t care about the human world.


    Although she had some understanding of some things, most of them were unfamiliar.


    She had become the empress of the southeast star domain. The most important thing was to know the situation of these ordinary people and make a judgment.


    Simply put, if immortal stage cultivators disappeared, what kind of impact would it cause?


    Would it cause chaos in the star domain?


    To a certain extent, death was acceptable.


    However, if this matter caused a large number of creatures to die before their lifespans were up, it would also be a kind of pressure for her.


    She wanted to get some information from Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping could not refuse Yun Xiao¡¯s request. After all, he had asked for help just now. It would not make sense for him to just turn around and leave when the other party asked.


    He immediately started introducing him to Yun Xiao.


    Sun Wukong listened for a while and felt bored.


    He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯m going out for a walk. I¡¯ll come back to pick Lu Ping up later.¡±


    Yun Xiao said with a smile, ¡°Great Sage, please do as you wish.¡±


    As Sun Wukong left, Lu Ping was still talking. In fact, Yun Xiao understood some of the things in the lower stage.


    However, there were many things that she did not personally understand.


    Hence, she asked about them one by one, especially the various rules.


    As Lu Ping spoke, he emphasized, ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the situation on Fengming Planet. As for the other planets, they might be different.¡±

 Chapter 318 - Teaching the Great God (1)

    Lu Ping was chatting with Yun Xiao and the others while Bi Xiao, Qiong Xiao, and Zhao Gongming were listening by the side.


    Slowly, they learned a lot about the life in the lower stage.


    ¡°You mean that the rules of the cultivators¡¯ lives are set by those sects, and the sects have the right to speak because of the immortal stage experts?¡± Yun Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Then, if all the immortal stage experts are taken into the Heavenly Court, wouldn¡¯t there be a big problem?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping was stunned.


    All the immortal stage experts were to be taken into the Heavenly Court¡¯s control?


    How could they be taken in?


    He smiled and said, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, it might not be so chaotic. Each of these sects has a lot of disciples. If the immortal stage experts were taken in, those Mahayana stage experts would be the new rule makers. Of course, there would be some problems. However, it should still be able to ensure that the current rules operate steadily.¡±


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°However, if the immortal stage experts are taken away, what should the demon race do? At that time, the power of both sides might not be equal at all.¡±


    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu. It¡¯s not just the human race that will be taken away by the Heavenly Court, but all the creatures above the immortal stage.¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly understood and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but there will definitely be people who are reluctant! What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Reluctant? Let¡¯s fight until they agree,¡± Bi Xiao said with a relaxed face, ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡±


    ¡°But how can we distinguish these people? There are so many planets and so many places. It¡¯s definitely not realistic to search for them one by one, right?¡± Lu Ping probed.


    He was very concerned about this matter for no other reason. According to them, Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu should also be members of the Heavenly Court.


    This was what Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to see.


    That was why he asked.


    Yun Xiao said in a low voice, ¡°This is a problem, but it¡¯s not difficult. Immortal cultivators have dense immortal spiritual energy in their bodies. We can redraw the space in the southeast star domain and connect it with the Heavenly Court. We can set the rules for ascension. Anyone whose power level surpasses the current level will be sucked into the Heavenly Court. In this way, there should be no problem for those below the Gold Immortal stage.¡±


    Lu Ping probed, ¡°What about those above the Gold Immortal stage?¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. After reaching the Gold Immortal stage, there are many ways to avoid these common rules. I can only say that I¡¯ll catch every single one of them.¡±


    Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief. Huang Xiaoqi should still be above the Gold Immortal stage, right?


    At this moment, Yun Xiao asked again, ¡°Lu, you¡¯re also a cultivator from the lower stage. Since you know about this, what do you think? Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°May I ask, what are the benefits of joining the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Yun Xiao and the others widened their eyes, and so did Lu Ping.


    Their eyes met.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Guys, you can¡¯t recruit people and not give them any benefits, right? They may be the ancestors of a region. Without benefits, who would be willing to join the Heavenly Court as a lowly peasant?¡±


    This was the most practical thing.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t want to, they definitely won¡¯t listen to orders. When the time comes, they won¡¯t listen. What¡¯s the use of taking them back?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words reminded them.


    Zhao Gongming said seriously, ¡°There are still benefits. If you join the Heavenly Court, even if you¡¯re just a peasant, you¡¯ll have the Heaven and Earth merit to enhance your cultivation speed. Moreover, it¡¯s easier to comprehend the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    This was the real benefit.


    After hearing this, Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°Then I think you should increase the publicity.¡±


    ¡°Publicity?¡±


    It was an unfamiliar word.


    It was not that they didn¡¯t know what it meant, but in their understanding, there was no need for that.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s publicity. Guys, look, cultivators like me don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Heavenly Court. If you suddenly say that you want us to join, who would be willing? Moreover, we don¡¯t know anything about the Heavenly Court¡¯s welfare and treatment. If that¡¯s the case, why wouldn¡¯t they try their best to escape? Moreover, just like what Madam Yun Xiao said, if we let those people forcefully ascend, what would you do after they ascend? If you suddenly bring them together, wouldn¡¯t you be completely unprepared? Wouldn¡¯t you be in an uproar?¡±


    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yun Xiao knew that she had thought too simply.


    The main thing was that she really didn¡¯t understand these things.


    ¡°Lu, please tell me in detail,¡± Yun Xiao sincerely requested.


    1


    The vanity in Lu Ping¡¯s heart instantly exploded!


    Who was this person in front of him? Fairy Yun Xiao, aka one of the few experts in the world.


    Moreover, it had to be said that Lu Ping had a pretty good impression of these people.


    First of all, after he entered the cave abode, these people didn¡¯t put on any airs at all.


    Each one of them addressed him as respectfully and were amiable.


    Moreover, when it came to helping, they did not beat around the bush at all. At the same time, they did not hold back at all.


    They just told him what was going on.


    The gap between the two sides was so huge, yet these people were so peaceful. Even the most temperamental¡ª Bi Xiao, did not say anything unpleasant.


    It had to be said that Lu Ping had a very good impression of these people.


    When Yun Xiao opened her mouth, Lu Ping did not stand on ceremony.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, since you¡¯ve opened your mouth, I¡¯ll also analyze it for you. However, my words might just be nonsense. If you feel that it makes sense, just listen to it. If you feel that it doesn¡¯t make sense, just take it as a joke. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, ¡°Lu, feel free to speak.¡±

 Chapter 319 - Teaching the Great God (2)

    Lu Ping sorted out his thoughts and said, ¡°First of all, you have received the Jade Emperor¡¯s edict, right? That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a thing, right?¡±


    The four of them nodded.


    Lu Ping smiled again and said, ¡°So, according to the usual way of thinking, we must first understand what the Jade Emperor wants!¡±


    In Lu Ping¡¯s view, the Jade Emperor ruled the three stages, and Yun Xiao and the others were his subordinates. If they did not understand the intentions of their own orders, it would be a waste of time.


    When Yun Xiao heard this, she quickly took out the documents that the Jade Emperor had given to the immortals.


    Bi Xiao could not help but complain, ¡°Your Highness, you learned this from the lower stage. It¡¯s not proper.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly. Official documents had existed since ancient times. It was an inevitable process of formalization.


    It was obvious that the Jade Emperor¡¯s intention was to go this way.


    Lu Ping read the document.


    Lu Ping held the document and smiled, ¡°Look. Isn¡¯t it clearly stated in this document? In order to strengthen the Heavenly Court¡¯s governance over the entire universe, increase the Heavenly Court¡¯s prestige, and realize the growth of the incense offerings and virtues, establish the star domain, and become the emperor. Isn¡¯t this already very clear? Taking cultivators above the Immortal stage into the Heavenly Court is just a means. The goal is to increase the Heavenly Court¡¯s prestige among the living beings in the universe, to strengthen the governance effect, and to increase the incense offerings and virtues once again.¡±


    It had to be said that after reading this document, Lu Ping had a new impression of the Jade Emperor.


    This person had actually put in a lot of effort on the document.


    Moreover, his goal was very clear.


    But looking at the four seriou people in front of him, Lu Ping could not help but sigh.


    These were people who had learned the Dao since they were young. How could they expect them to do things well?


    According to Yun Xiao¡¯s idea, they should directly demarcate the human world, connect it to the Heavenly Court, and then bring all the people up all at once. Otherwise, if the world fell into chaos, there would be nothing.


    When he woke up, he would lose his entire ancestry. How Bad would that be?


    How many people would have evil thoughts in their hearts?


    However, this matter would also be difficult for the Jade Emperor.


    How could it be so easy to choose people? Some people were really useless.


    Especially some ministers who had become immortals. Their cultivation level was basically at the Heaven Immortal stage. They did not have any progress at all. It was all because of the Heavenly Dao that they became immortals.


    To be conferred the title of Emperor, cultivation was one aspect, and seniority was another.


    Those people had everything they wanted. Would they be able to control the situation if they were given the title?


    After that, those with high cultivation levels were mostly people like Yun Xiao, who were obsessed with cultivation.


    She knew very little about the twists and turns of the human world.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor had his own considerations. The reason why he let Yun Xiao pick her own people was not to give Yun Xiao a chance to act pretentious, but to let Yun Xiao find some people who could plan things out.


    Cultivation was the foundation, and strategy was the weapon.


    However, before Yun Xiao could find a suitable candidate, Lu Ping had already arrived.


    Although Lu Ping had never been an official, he had watched a lot of television dramas. Moreover, he lived in the era of consultation and the technological boom, so he knew a lot of things.


    He looked at the four mighty figures who were like primary school students, he smiled and said, ¡°The world is in turmoil, and everyone comes for benefits. Even cultivators of our generation are the same. Therefore, if you guys want to recruit immortals, the first step is to make these people willing to come here, or rather, to make most of them willing to come here. At the very least, they can¡¯t have too much resistance. Therefore, the first step for you is to publicize and let these people know the benefits of being part of the Heavenly Court. Only in this way, when they collectively ascend, they will be mentally prepared and will be less prone to accidents. And before that, when they are prepared, they will subconsciously protect their own sects and clans to eliminate some unstable factors in the interests of their original planet. This way, after their ascension, the arrangements will be completed, and the original planet will be as peaceful as possible,¡± Lu Ping said.


    Zhao Gongming laughed and said, ¡°Young friend, what you said makes sense. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°And this publicity, while promoting the benefits of the Heavenly Court, will allow the masses to have a more intuitive understanding of the Heavenly Court. Now, in many places, there is no longer any understanding of the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals.¡±


    Lu Ping was telling the truth. On Fengming planet, the legends were mostly about the sword immortals and demons of the planet.


    As for the rest, there were only legends about the birth of Pangu and the creation of man by Nuwa. There was no such thing as the Heavenly Court at all.


    The four of them nodded in unison. Yun Xiao asked anxiously, ¡°What about after that?¡±


    Lu Ping said seriously, ¡°After that? After that, I suggest that we choose the planet¡¯s manager from the people who have been recruited into the Heavenly Court! All of them will be appointed by the people of this planet to manage this planet. This is because they have a better understanding of the situation on their own planet. Moreover, our goal is not to change the lifestyle of ordinary cultivators. We should focus on stability. Only by managing these people will it be easier to achieve stability. At the same time, I think there are quite a number of people from the Heavenly Court who also want to go? We can set up the Heavenly Court¡¯s patrol ambassadors. These people will be placed on various planets by the Heavenly Court¡¯s own people to restrict the original planet managers. After these people enter the planet, they must pay attention to their words and actions. Because their every move represents the Heavenly Court. During the process of their patrol, they will gradually understand the situation on their own planet. As time passes, they will gradually replace some incompetent people among the original planet managers. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Court can take over the management and improvement of the current model.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he realized that the four of them were all staring at him intently.


    Lu Ping was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully teaching. The reward is a connate numinous treasure¡ª the Nine Dragons Pendant!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Ping could not help but swear in his heart. There was such a good thing?


    The Mountain and River Seal was only a postnatal numinous treasure!


    To put it bluntly, cultivation was cultivation. In terms of true combat strength, a numinous treasure occupied a large portion!


    However, Lu Ping also knew that now was not the time to check. He looked at the four of them and scratched his head. ¡°The words of one family are only for reference! Don¡¯t take it seriously if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±


    However, to Lu Ping¡¯s surprise, Yun Xiao immediately stood up and bowed. She smiled and said, ¡°Lu, thank you. I am really confused after so many days. Today, your guidance can be said to have cleared the clouds and revealed the moon. It has given me a direction. If I remember correctly, the Fengming Planet that you mentioned is also from the southeast star domain. When that time comes, I may have some things that I don¡¯t understand. Please give me more ideas!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know how the Heavenly Court star domain was divided.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yun Xiao said with certainty, ¡°The names of these planets are all the names of their own planet. They were reported by the lower levels. I remember them all in my mind.¡±


    Lu Ping suddenly reacted.


    This was a good relationship. He was originally worried about Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s matter.


    In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to use a backdoor, right?


    If they were to really separate the two of them, Lu Ping definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.


    The few of them discussed some details, including the methods to implement it.


    Fortunately, Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t completely ignorant of the lower stage. She knew everything about the internet, phones, and so on.


    This also saved Lu Ping a lot of tongue-lashing.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was dry from talking.


    Sun Wukong did not come back. Yun Xiao immediately asked Lu Ping to stay for dinner.


    Yun Xiao personally cooked a few dishes.


    Those were real dishes!


    There was no meat or fish at all.


    When he saw the dishes, Zhao Gongming¡¯s black tiger turned its head away.


    Its face was full of disdain.


    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, ¡°My sister¡¯s cooking skills are quite good. Lu, don¡¯t think that these are all vegetarian, but they are all spiritual items that my sister planted herself. The taste is excellent!¡±


    Of course, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t say anything that would spoil the mood.


    However, he took out a piece of beast meat from his storage ring!


    He came in front of Zhao Gongming¡¯s black tiger and said with a smile, ¡°Kitty, this is also the first time we¡¯ve met. It¡¯s just a small gift. Let¡¯s be friends!¡±


    The black tiger¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed the beast meat and said with a human voice, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad! I¡¯ll remember you! But you have to call me Ms. Tiger!¡±


    Er¡­ her voice was soft.


    Lu Ping looked at Zhao Gongming. So he was riding a tigress¡­


    2

 Chapter 320 - : Stealing Peaches (1)

    Sun Wukong wasn¡¯t back yet after dinner. At this time, Zhao Gongming stood up and took his leave.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ping and Cui Mengyao stayed on the Immortal Island.


    On the Immortal Island, Lu Ping and Cui Mengyao strolled around. Lu Ping looked at his own attribute points.


    The sect contribution points were much higher than before.


    Ever since Lu Ping left, Huang Xiaoqi was in charge of managing the sect.


    With a large amount of resources in her hands, she once again distributed all kinds of cultivation resources to these disciples.


    While she was constantly obtaining a large amount of sect contribution points, the cultivation levels of the disciples in the sect were also constantly rising.


    As the disciples cultivated, they also began to come into contact with the sect missions.


    After the number of people increased tenfold, the number of people doing missions also increased.


    Especially now, the sect contribution points could be exchanged for cultivation techniques, more important resources, and magical treasures.


    For Lu Ping, this was a long-term, effective, and stable income.


    Therefore, his contribution points had increased a lot compared to when he left the sect.


    After all, there were many more disciples.


    However, in comparison, exchanging for top-tier secret manuals that were freely taught required a lot of contribution points.


    Lu Ping was still lacking quite a bit of points.


    He still needed time to accumulate.


    However, this was also a good start. In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, it would take at least three months to return. In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    After taking a look, Lu Ping¡¯s heart calmed down a lot.


    Within the Immortal Island, the fragrance of flowers drifted, the lush vegetation flourished, and the immortal spirit Qi surged.


    Lu Ping¡¯s entire body felt much more comfortable.


    It had to be said that the cultivation environment of the Heavenly Court was much better than the lower stage.


    Even if the lower stage used a grade S spirit gathering array, it wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the density of this spirit energy.


    Cui Mengyao and Lu Ping walked among the flowers and plants, enjoying the scenery.


    This could be considered a farewell.


    As they walked, Bi Xiao flew over.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Ping, Sun Wukong is here to pick you up. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bi Xiao¡¯s voice was like that of a young girl.


    In terms of appearance, Bi Xiao was actually a young girl. Time was meaningless to her.


    Lu Ping heard Yun Xiao¡¯s call and looked at Cui Mengyao beside him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Here, recover in peace. Once you recover, you will be able to accompany your mother and me better. When the time comes, you will be able to wear a beautiful dress with Huang Shiliu. Good luck!¡±


    Cui Mengyao wanted to cry.


    But she couldn¡¯t cry.


    In the spirit body state, she was different from ordinary people.


    She finally nodded with a strong look on her face.


    Lu Ping also knew that it was useless to say more. Regardless of whether she could accept it or not, the reality was like this. She had to overcome it by herself.


    Lu Ping stood up and flew out of the immortal island with Bi Xiao.


    As soon as he left, a figure appeared.


    It was Yun Xiao. She stood behind Cui Mengyao with a gentle expression. She squatted down and touched Cui Mengyao¡¯s head with her hand.


    A warm aura made Cui Mengyao¡¯s nervousness and fear disappear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Your body will recover soon.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened to Cui Mengyao, Yun Xiao was still full of love for this pretty girl.


    Lu Ping followed Bi Xiao out of the Immortal Island and saw Sun Wukong appear at the door with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Alright, Fairy Bi Xiao, I¡¯ll take my leave with Lu,¡± Sun Wukong said and left with Lu Ping.


    The two of them flew quite a distance away. Lu Ping could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle Sun, what are we going to do? Fairy Yun Xiao said that we still need another three months, so where are we going during this period of time?¡±


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about where we are going first. You have to help me!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What can I help you with?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s face was filled with confusion. What did this person want?


    ¡°Come with me and steal the Peaches of Immortality!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s face was filled with seriousness.


    1


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened.


    He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Uncle Sun, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. However, with my cultivation, how can I steal that thing?¡±


    Sun Wukong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°These b*stards. I went to the Peaches of Immortality Garden to take a look just now. They are guarding the entrance tightly. Furthermore, they are using a sensing array to cover the garden. Who are they guarding against?¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    Who wouldn¡¯t know that they were guarding against someone? However, there was definitely someone inside.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? If you can¡¯t even enter, how am I supposed to enter?¡±


    Sun Wukong said smugly, ¡°Who says that you can¡¯t enter just because I can¡¯t? I¡¯ve seen it before. That array uses the Qi of immortal spirits as the test standard. As long as one¡¯s cultivation base is in the immortal stage, no matter what means are used to conceal themselves, passing through that array will definitely arouse the vigilance of others. However, you are different. You haven¡¯t even reached the immortal stage. How can they be on guard? Therefore, this matter has to be done by you.¡±


    Lu Ping was silent.


    He said with some embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s not good, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    Sun Wukong said faintly, ¡°There are 3,600 peach trees in the Peaches of Immortality Garden. The first 1,200 have tiny flowers and fruits that ripen once every 3,000 years. After eating them, one becomes immortal and becomes light-bodied. The next 1,200 have layers of flowers and fruits that ripen once every 6,000 years. After eating them, one ascends immortality and becomes truly immortal. The last 1,200 have purple patterns and seeds that ripen once every 9,000 years. After eating them, one will live as long as the Heavens and Earth, and the sun and moon will be the same age.¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°However, the effects are different. Your parents, forgive me for being blunt, have very average talent. Even if it¡¯s cultivation, the path is ultimately difficult and their lifespan is limited. However, if you can obtain the last 9000 year ripe peaches, it will be of great benefit to them. It¡¯s not difficult to live forever.¡±


    1

 Chapter 321 - Stealing Peaches (2)

    It had to be said that Lu Ping was tempted.


    However, he was still a little curious. ¡°Why do I feel that the effects of these Peaches of Immortality are almost the same?¡±


    Sun Wukong smiled. ¡°There are still some differences. The effects are all well described, but in reality, it¡¯s not like that. The first type of Peaches of Immortality can cleanse a person¡¯s body and change one¡¯s aptitude. After eating it, a mortal can have the appearance of becoming an immortal. Immortals can increase their spiritual energy and strengthen their physical bodies. Peaches of Immortality that ripen once every 6000 years can brighten the mind of an ordinary person after consuming it. The Daoist techniques are natural, making it easier for them to break through. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called immortality. However, the actual effect is only to help with cultivation. For immortals, it can help them comprehend the Heavenly Dao. As for Peaches of Immortality that ripen once every 9000 years, they can really transform the body from the inside out, allowing ordinary people to obtain an immortal spirit body, improving their aptitude, and greatly increasing their lifespan! It is not an exaggeration to say that they become immortal. To immortals, it can increase their spiritual power, strengthen their bodies, and help them comprehend the Heavenly Dao. Its effects far exceed the previous two! However, to put it bluntly, this thing is extremely useful to the immortals in heaven. As for the Queen Mother, she will not give this thing to anyone. If you want it, you can only work with me.¡±


    After listening to Sun Wukong¡¯s explanation, Lu Ping roughly understood.


    In other words, even if he only managed to get the small Peaches of Immortality in the beginning, it would still be extremely beneficial to his parents.


    It would also be very beneficial to him.


    But¡­


    ¡°How should I do it?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    Anyway, with Sun Wukong¡¯s support, It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I will teach you a method of transformation. After you learn it, I will go to the front door to cover for you. You can take advantage of the chaos and enter. After you enter, don¡¯t bother about anything else. Just head deeper into the peach garden. The bigger the peach, the sweeter and tastier it will be. You don¡¯t have to take too many. Just take 100. It¡¯ll be enough for us to eat for two days. It¡¯ll be enough to satisfy our craving.¡±


    What a good fellow!


    He wasn¡¯t greedy.


    Now that things had come to this, Lu Ping made up his mind. He would do it!


    Sun Wukong immediately taught him the transformation technique.


    Sun Wukong took the transformation of the flying insects from the Seventy-Two Revolutions technique.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to learn the transformation. Even Sun Wukong had spent a lot of time learning it.


    Lu Ping only learned one of the transformations.


    Even so, it took him nearly ten days!


    During these ten days, the two of them were in the clouds in the sky.


    Fortunately, even with Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation level, he could already completely abstain from grains. Food was just to satisfy his appetite.


    Finally, Lu Ping finished his cultivation.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Ping transformed into a bee and landed gently on Sun Wukong¡¯s body.


    He could only transform into this, but he could not transform into a smaller flying insect.


    Although his body was small, one had to know that the Heavenly Court did not have these ordinary creatures. Without someone to cover for him, a bee was essentially no different from a missile. As long as he flew in, he would instantly be discovered by the guards.


    This was also the reason why Sun Wukong wanted Lu Ping to go with him.


    The two of them soon arrived at the entrance of the Peaches of Immortality Garden.


    When they saw Sun Wukong, the two divine generals on duty immediately changed their expressions!


    This person in the Heavenly Court was an existence marked with a special symbol.


    ¡°Greetings, battle-winning Buddha!¡±


    The two of them bowed.


    In fact, even if Sun Wukong became a Buddha, every time he came to the Heavenly Court, this Peaches of Immortality Garden was a must-come place.


    Not only was this guy thick-skinned, but he also had a special liking for the Peaches of Immortality.


    Every time, he would try to get some.


    In fact, there were quite a few peaches in the Peaches of Immortality Garden.


    But the problem was that the number of Peaches of Immortality was strictly monitored. Even if one was missing, it would be a dereliction of duty.


    Therefore, guarding the garden was usually a leisurely task. However, once Sun Wukong entered the Heavenly Court, it would become a high-ranking task. Once they failed to guard it, they would be punished.


    Although it was not to the extent of hurting their bodies, some suffering was set in stone.


    Sun Wukong said with a kind smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you enter the garden to guard it?¡±


    The two quickly replied, ¡°Ever since you left office, there has been a rule in the garden. Those on duty are not allowed to enter the garden without any unusual circumstances.¡±


    When Lu Ping heard this, he was delighted.


    Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and walked in!


    He laughed and said, ¡°I still have a lot of feelings for this place. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, so I decided to visit the place again. It has a different flavor. I¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡±


    When he said this, the two people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡± the two pleaded.


    Sun Wukong didn¡¯t care about them. He just walked in. At the same time, his aura burst forth. For a moment, the two of them couldn¡¯t breathe properly.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. One on the left and one on the right, they stepped forward to stop Sun Wukong.


    At this moment, Lu Ping used Sun Wukong¡¯s aura as a cover to fly out from under Sun Wukong¡¯s feet.


    He directly headed towards the interior of the Peach Garden.


    When Sun Wukong saw Lu Ping enter, he did not continue walking in. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Why are the two of you hugging me? If you don¡¯t let me in, then don¡¯t let me in. I¡¯ll just take a look outside.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping had already flown in.


    The moment he entered the garden, the fragrance of peaches assailed his nostrils. The peaches on the 1,200 small peach trees at the front were also much better in quality than the peaches in the mortal world.

 Chapter 322 - Stealing Peaches (3)

    After flying further, the 6,000-year-old ripe Peaches of Immortality were as big as a plate. Hanging on the tree, they were very tempting.


    Lu Ping remembered Sun Wukong¡¯s instructions and did not hesitate to continue flying into the depths of the peach garden.


    When he reached the deepest part of the Peach Garden and saw the 9,000-year-old ripe Peaches of Immortality, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened.


    In terms of size, they were much larger than ordinary peaches. They were as big as half a watermelon.


    Lu Ping revealed his true form and reached out to pluck them.


    At this moment, a voice sounded, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lu Ping turned his head and saw an old man with white hair and a beard appearing behind him.


    The land lord!


    There was a piece of land in the Peaches of Immortality Garden. He was the land lord of this spiritual land and the person who took care of the peach trees.


    Sun Wukong had already given instructions to this person.


    Lu Ping said directly, ¡°The Great Sage said that it would be good for you to shut up!¡±


    Hearing the name of Sun Wukong, the man¡¯s expression changed. After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You can¡¯t pick too many peaches. If you pick too many peaches, I won¡¯t be able to cover it up!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. So this person could help cover it up?


    He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The Great Sage said that he wants me to pick 300 Peaches of Immortality!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Upon hearing this, the Land Lord¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°That damned Sun Wukong, how can he do things like this? I¡¯m paying attention to helping him. Isn¡¯t he setting me up? I¡¯ll at most let you pluck 150 Peaches of Immortality! I can¡¯t give you any more. When the time comes, the difference will be too great and I won¡¯t be able to account for it!¡±


    Lu Ping secretly laughed in his heart. From the looks of it, Sun Wukong had probably already calculated this in his heart.


    No wonder there were only a hundred of them!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I was just joking with you. A hundred would do. This is what he gave you.¡±


    As Lu Ping spoke, he took out a jade bottle from his bosom. He did not know what was inside.


    This was what Sun Wukong had given him before he entered.


    He asked him to hand it over to the land lord.


    Lu Ping did not know what this item meant to the land lord, but the moment the item appeared, the land lord was immediately filled with joy!


    He took the jade bottle, opened it, and said casually, ¡°Hurry up! Pick the tree in the middle!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately climbed up the tree. He casually picked the Peaches of Immortality and put them into his storage ring.


    According to the instructions of the land lord, he picked the Peaches of Immortality from the tree in the middle of the 1,200 peach trees and put them into his ring.


    He had to pick the big ones.


    Although these Peaches of Immortality were all big and fat, there were still some differences between them.


    It was never a loss to choose the big ones.


    After all, Sun Wukong said that these peaches were delicious.


    In less than five minutes, the 100 Peaches of Immortality were already in his bag.


    Lu Ping changed his body and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, the land lord¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Not good, someone¡¯s coming. Don¡¯t go out first. Find a place to hide and don¡¯t move!¡± The land lord ordered.


    Lu Ping was also stunned.


    He quickly followed the order and found a leaf to hide.


    At this moment, he heard a chattering female voice and arrived at the door.


    It was the seven fairies.


    These seven women happened to see Sun Wukong who was chatting with the guard.


    The expression of the leading lady immediately changed!


    One had to know that there was still some animosity between the seven fairies and Sun Wukong.


    Back when Sun Wukong was guarding the garden, the seven fairies entered and talked about the peach gathering. Sun Wukong fixed her in place and left after inquiring about the reason.


    However, when the seven fairies went to complain to the Queen Mother, they did not say those words.


    They said that Sun Wukong had tortured them.

 Chapter 323 - Metamorphosis (1)

    Sometimes, people were very strange.


    ¡°Hmph! Why did you come to our Heavenly Court¡¯s important place?¡± A fairy said coldly, ¡°Please leave.¡±


    It was obvious that they wanted to chase Sun Wukong away.


    However, Sun Wukong was considered to have some status in the Western religions, so they did not dare scold him too much.


    However, they were not very afraid. In the end, the Western Buddha could not control the gods of the Heavenly Court!


    Sun Wukong frowned.


    He was unhappy. With his cultivation level and his status, he took the initiative to greet them. It could be considered as lowering his head.


    However, he did not expect to be reprimanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by my old place and visiting it again. What¡¯s the matter with you? Even the Jade Emperor might not care about me. Who are you to say anything? The Peaches of Immortality Garden is considered an important place. Does the entrance count?¡±


    Sun Wukong sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here and watch. What do you think?¡±


    The woman was so angry that her face turned red.


    ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go in and pick peaches. Ignore him!¡±


    As they spoke, they were about to enter.


    Sun Wukong watched coldly from the side.


    Seeing that they were about to enter, Sun Wukong said, ¡°Where¡¯s the warrant? No matter how many peaches you pick, you have to report to the duty officer. You¡¯re quite old and don¡¯t know any rules!¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± The fairy¡¯s willow-like eyebrows stood up.


    She was really angry.


    Especially when Sun Wukong said that she was quite old. No matter what, this woman still cared about this aspect.


    Sun Wukong looked at the duty guard, smiled and said, ¡°What? You only dare stop me but not her? I still have to pay a visit to the Jade Emperor in a while. Since you are neglecting your duties, I have to talk to him properly. This is a great garden. I can¡¯t let some people take advantage of it.¡±


    Sun Wukong was a narrow-minded person who would not be at a disadvantage.


    Upon hearing this, both the seven fairies and the guard on duty felt a chill run down their spines.


    The guard on duty stepped forward and said, ¡°Fairy, please show me your decree and report the number and use of the peaches picked so that it is convenient to report!¡±


    ¡°We have to pick 1,700 low-grade Peaches of Immortality, 365 medium-grade Peaches of Immortality, and three high-grade Peaches of Immortality to use them for tomorrow¡¯s banquet hosted by the Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor.¡±


    Peaches of Immortality were one of the common items for large-scale banquets held by the Heavenly Court.


    When the Heavenly Court¡¯s Immortals had nothing to do, they would hold all sorts of banquets. After all, they had nothing else to do.


    Of course, whether or not to place Peaches of Immortality would depend on the mood of the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor.


    After the report was finished, the two sides went through a ceremony, and the seven fairies entered with baskets in their hands.


    Their baskets might not look big, but in reality, they were a kind of spatial treasure. Even if all the peaches in the Peach Garden were placed inside, they might not be fully filled.


    Seeing their ashen faces, Sun Wukong felt much better.


    In the Peaches of Immortality Garden, the land lord came up to them and said with a smile, ¡°Seven fairies, you are here on business again.¡±


    The seven fairies were in a bad mood. They all ignored him and continued picking peaches.


    Slowly, they entered from the outside.


    Lu Ping lay under the leaves, extremely nervous.


    He was afraid that they would find out.


    If they found out, it would be a big problem.


    Fortunately, they only chose three high-grade Peaches of Immortality, which were ripe once every 9,000 years. Lu Ping chose the Peaches of Immortality on the fruit tree in the middle.


    The seven fairies chose three peaches of good quality on the edge of the tree and put them into the basket. Then, they slowly walked out of the Peach Garden. At this moment, the land lord came to the tree where he was and said in a low voice, ¡°Come to my hand!¡±


    Lu Ping immediately flapped his wings and landed in the hands of the land lord.


    At the entrance of the garden, the land lord opened the door and cupped his hands. He said with a smile, ¡°Take care, fairies!¡±


    The seven fairies wore a cold face and looked straight ahead as if they had not heard him. Then, they slowly left.


    At this moment, the land lord seemed to have just seen Sun Wukong. He saluted and smiled. ¡°Greetings, Great Sage!¡±


    ¡°Haha, long time no see!¡±


    Sun Wukong went forward. The two guards could not stop him. Sun Wukong steadily came before the land lord.


    The two chatted for a long while.


    Then, they left.


    When Sun Wukong arrived at an empty spot.


    Lu Ping flew out from his sleeve and immediately returned to his human form.


    Sun Wukong asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°I picked a hundred peaches!¡± Lu Ping answered honestly.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Alright, give me seventy peaches and leave thirty!¡±


    Lu Ping had no objections to this.


    To put it bluntly, this matter was planned by Sun Wukong. He was the mastermind and he was at most an accomplice. Furthermore, Sun Wukong had also given something to the land. Although he did not know what it was, in comparison, he must have paid more.


    Lu Ping handed the Peaches of Immortality to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was overjoyed and kept most of them. He left one and opened his mouth to bite it.


    ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s f*cking delicious! In this world, this Queen Mother¡¯s Peaches of Immortality are the most delicious!¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were filled with love.


    Lu Ping could not help but take out one. He imitated Sun Wukong and opened his mouth to bite it.


    With this bite, Lu Ping instantly opened up a new world.


    The vegetarian dishes he ate from Yun Xiao were already very delicious, but if one were to really talk about it, they might not be as good as the immortal-level demon meat.


    But this Peach of Immortality was completely different.


    Apart from the delicious sweetness on his mouth, there was also a sense of satisfaction that came from his heart.


    The ice-cold peach juice exploded in his mouth.

 Chapter 324 - Metamorphosis (2)

    It could no longer be said to be full of spiritual energy.


    The peach juice seemed to be the gathering of countless immortal spiritual energies.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Even though Lu Ping usually didn¡¯t like eating fruits, he couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with this thing after one bite.


    The things he ate in the past were simply rubbish!


    Lu Ping wolfed down the large peach in a few minutes.


    Meanwhile, Sun Wukong was leisurely tasting it at the side.


    At this moment, Lu Ping regretted it!


    He should have asked for 150 just now!


    This thought only flashed through his mind for a moment before he tossed it out.


    If he really did that, it would be too unscrupulous.


    It would also be a little too despicable.


    However, humans were humans. Sometimes, dark thoughts would inevitably flash through their minds. There were some dark sides.


    This was unavoidable.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had finished eating in large mouthfuls, Sun Wukong said faintly, ¡°Let me tell you, other things are easy to talk about. If you say that you have finished eating this thing, you will never have it again.¡±


    Just as Lu Ping was about to answer, he suddenly felt an explosive increase in the spiritual energy in his body.


    However, this wasn¡¯t just an increase in spiritual power, it was an all-round transformation.


    Under a strange power, Lu Ping¡¯s body began to sublimate.


    That¡¯s right, it was sublimation.


    Even though his body was already very strong, under the influence and transformation of this power, his body officially began to fade from mortal to immortal.


    The main effect of this peach on mortals was not to increase cultivation, but to transform and evolve the body.


    Large amounts of immortal spiritual energy surged in Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    Generally speaking, only after a cultivator passed a certain stage would they be able to attract the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth.


    This was the Mahayana stage.


    It was also the itinerant immortal stage.


    Only after this transformation was complete could a cultivator officially enter the Human Immortal stage and become an immortal.


    Lu Ping had now entered this stage ahead of time through the Peaches of Immortality.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation was incomparable to that of a Mahayana stage cultivator.


    This was a transformation of the essence of life.


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and brought Lu Ping into the clouds. He then set up an array.


    It helped Lu Ping conceal his aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about breaking through. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Sun Wukong ate the Peaches of Immortality and smiled. ¡°No one will find out.¡±


    Only then did Lu Ping feel at ease. He sat cross-legged on the clouds and circulated his cultivation technique, feeling the surging immortal spiritual energy.


    He felt the transformation of his body.


    At the same time, Lu Ping was immersed in his comprehension of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    An unknown amount of time had passed.


    When Lu Ping opened his eyes again, the spiritual energy in his body had completely transformed into immortal spiritual energy, and his body had also transformed into an immortal spiritual body.


    Of course, for a natural spiritual creature like Sun Wukong, this was nothing extraordinary.


    But for Lu Ping, this signified that he had stepped into a completely different level.


    And his current cultivation level had completely surpassed the stage of ordinary cultivators.


    What he needed to do was to accumulate spiritual power and comprehend the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°As expected of a natural spiritual creature,¡± Lu Ping sighed.


    In reality, although the effect of the peach of immortality was terrifying, no mortal had ever eaten it before.


    Lu Ping was the first.


    Seeing that he was awake, Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°You no longer need to cultivate those simplified cultivation techniques. With your current body, you should be able to directly cultivate the cultivation techniques of the various sects.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes lit up!


    Of course, this was only the beginning.


    A beginning that would take God knows how many more years.


    He pondered for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Sun, what cultivation technique are you cultivating?¡±


    Lu Ping really didn¡¯t know about this.


    Regarding the cultivation technique of Sun Wukong, everyone had different stories.


    In any case, there were all sorts of things to say.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask. The other meaning was that if he could cultivate Sun Wukong¡¯s cultivation technique, then if he could bluff it, he might be able to save a large amount of sect contribution points.


    It would save him from having to go back and exchange for it.


    Unfortunately, when Sun Wukong heard his question, he smiled slightly. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t ask about everything.¡±


    Well, it was obvious that this fellow did not intend to tell Lu Ping.


    When he heard this, Lu Ping immediately gave up on the idea of getting a cultivation technique from Sun Wukong.


    There was no need to force things. It was already a pleasant surprise to have such an opportunity in the Heavenly Court. What was there to ask for?


    ¡°Then what are we going to do next?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Sun Wukong rubbed his chin and smiled. ¡°Naturally, we are going to pay a visit to the Jade Emperor. Since we are in his territory, it would be bad if we don¡¯t meet up. Furthermore, he is going to hold a banquet soon. It would be nice to have two peaches to eat.¡±


    Who would complain about having too many Peaches of Immortality.


    Lu Ping was a little worried. ¡°Will I be discovered after eating his peaches?¡±


    This was the standard act of guilty conscience.


    After eating his Peaches of Immortality, he had obtained some benefits and still had to go see the owner. He was somewhat afraid.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Brat, what are you thinking about? Although your current physique is a little special, that is only for now. However, if it were in the past when the universe was not split, it would not be special. Not to mention in the primeval era, there are actually quite a number of spiritual items that can achieve similar effects. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping felt relieved and flew with Sun Wukong.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the Purple Firmament Palace.


    It had to be said that the buildings in the immortal world were majestic and magnificent. They floated in the air and were far more imposing than those shown in any movie.


    The Purple Firmament Palace was just a general name. In fact, it was also a group of palaces.


    Sun Wukong and Lu Ping had just arrived when they were stopped by someone.


    It was a handsome boy wearing armor, standing on firestorm wheels, and holding a red tassel spear in his hand!


    It was Nezha!


    ¡°Why are you here today after defeating Buddha? Are you here to see the Jade Emperor?¡± Nezha smiled.


    Sun Wukong also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, please report it.¡±


    Lu Ping naturally recognized Nezha and could not help but take a second look.


    After all, Cui Mengyao would probably be similar to this one from now on.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Who Is this kid? His cultivation is so low!¡±


    Even though Lu Ping felt that he had made great progress, in Nezha¡¯s eyes, his cultivation was still ridiculously low.


    ¡°A little friend of mine who came with me.¡± Sun Wukong told him the truth.


    Nezha asked curiously, ¡°He also wants to meet the Jade Emperor?¡±


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? If the Jade Emperor doesn¡¯t want to see him, he can just wait here.¡±


    Sun Wukong in the past would definitely not be so tactful.


    But now, Sun Wukong was no longer the same as before. He was shrewd and sly.


    Nezha went in to report.


    After the Jade Emperor heard about this, he pondered for a moment, smiled and said, ¡°Let that kid come in with us. I am the Jade Emperor. How can I not allow a mortal to enter the palace? The people within the third level are all my people. The same goes for the immortals and Buddhas.¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of ambition flashed in his eyes.


    This was what he wanted to see the most. The immortals and Buddhas respected him like a mortal.


    Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you are magnanimous.¡±


    At this moment, Nezha said, ¡°That kid is not an ordinary mortal. He has immortal spiritual Qi. Although his cultivation is very poor, it is only a matter of time before he steps into the immortal path.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor looked at Taibai Jinxing.


    He was slightly puzzled and said, ¡°I remember when Taibai Jinxing reported earlier, he said that Sun Wukong brought a mortal with him.¡±


    Taibai Jinxing¡¯s heart thumped. He naturally remembered what Lu Ping looked like.


    How could such a change happen in such a short period of time?


    Was he consuming a spiritual item?


    His mind raced as he said, ¡°If one¡¯s cultivation base is high enough, one will eventually become an immortal.¡±


    The Jade Emperor did not think too much about it and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Taibai Jinxing knew very well that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Moreover, it was just as he had thought. It was not a big deal if it was placed on Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 325 - Banquet (1)

    Lu Ping and Sun Wukong entered the Jade Emperor¡¯s room and met him.


    It had to be said that the Jade Emperor¡¯s appearance had completely exceeded Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    He was extremely handsome.


    Even though the three-inch short beard did not conform to Lu Ping¡¯s aesthetic standards, it had to be said that this guy was the most talented person Lu Ping had seen since he was young, and his appearance was the best.


    He was neither fat nor thin. He was just right and did not show any signs of gaining weight.


    He was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked extremely imposing.


    Sun Wukong cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Greetings, Jade Emperor.¡±


    Lu Ping followed suit and cupped his hands as well.


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous.¡±


    The two of them did not kneel. In fact, under normal circumstances, the Heavenly Court did not have the courtesy to kneel.


    It was not that the Jade Emperor did not want them to, but it was that none of the righteous gods were willing to do it.


    That was even more so for a Sun Wukong.


    There was only one reason to cause one to have the need to kneel, and that was if one committed a heinous crime.


    Of course, even after Sun Wukong was captured back then, he did not kneel down to the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor glanced at Lu Ping and did not mind.


    To him, Lu Ping was just an ordinary mortal. He just did not know why he was involved with Sun Wukong.


    ¡°Why did you come to see me?¡± The Jade Emperor did not beat around the bush and asked directly.


    Sun Wukong laughed. ¡°I heard that His Majesty is going to hold a banquet and there are still Peaches of Immortality to eat, so I thought of asking His Majesty for a seat. I have not tasted Peaches of Immortality for many years. I really miss it!¡±


    The Jade Emperor could not help but complain. Sun Wukong was definitely one of the people who ate the most Peaches of Immortality in the Heavenly Court.


    Of course, compared to him and the Queen Mother, he was definitely not as good. However, ordinary immortals really did not eat as much as Sun Wukong.


    However, after thinking about it, the Jade Emperor laughed, ¡°I was wondering what it was about, so it was just for this small matter. Tomorrow, I indeed plan to hold a banquet to invite all the immortals of the Heavenly Court. Since you have won the battle against Buddha, you can stay and participate in the banquet.¡±


    It was obvious that he had no intention of bringing Lu Ping along.


    The reason was very simple. Sun Wukong could still be considered one of the top figures in the Western religions. However, Lu Ping? He was nothing!


    This was reality.


    Lu Ping was slightly disappointed. At this moment, Sun Wukong spoke again, ¡°Jade Emperor, please grant us both a seat.¡±


    Sun Wukong also knew what the Jade Emperor was thinking, but he did not care.


    Since he had brought Lu Ping here, he could not attend the banquet by himself. Lu Ping could just starve.


    From a certain point of view, this Sun Wukong was really particular.


    When the Jade Emperor heard this, he was displeased.


    Sun Wukong was still so blind.


    However, when he saw that Sun Wukong spoke, the Jade Emperor did not reject him.


    He only smiled and said, ¡°To defeat Buddha through battle, I will tell you the truth. There are many immortals in the Heavenly Court, but the lowest cultivation level is at the Heaven Immortal stage, not to mention those with high cultivation levels. This kid in front of me has low cultivation levels. If you attend the banquet together, I¡¯m afraid some of the immortals will be dissatisfied! But for your sake, I¡¯ll let him go. But there is a request. If he goes, he will naturally take the last seat. You have to accompany him.¡±


    With that, Sun Wukong naturally had to accept his favor.


    As for arranging for him to take the last seat, he had no complaints.


    Sun Wukong immediately agreed. After that, the two of them bade farewell and left the place.


    After all, the two of them did not have much to say to the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor did not want to say anything to them either.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the banquet the next day.


    Lu Ping followed Sun Wukong and arrived at the Jade Lake.


    At this time, all the immortals came to participate in the banquet.


    Of course, this referred to the true gods.


    They were those who had a divine seat. As for those immortals who did not have a divine seat, such as Sun Wukong who had once guarded the Peaches of Immortality Garden, or the ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals, they usually did not have any status to speak of in a banquet like the Heavenly Court.


    However, it was these people who the Jade Emperor could kill and seize.


    At this moment, even the Jade Emperor could not easily move these gods.


    Seeing that everyone was coming and going, they all greeted each other.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s face was familiar here, and many people greeted him.


    However, their seats were far away from the Jade Emperor.


    After they took their seats, Sun Wukong whispered to Lu Ping, ¡°The two of us are just here to freeload. It¡¯s already not bad to be able to get a seat here. That old fellow doesn¡¯t like me nor does he want to hurt his reputation. That¡¯s why he¡¯s deliberately making things difficult for you and putting you far away for us.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°This place is good too. It¡¯s quiet.¡±


    As he spoke, he saw Fairy Yun Xiao walk past the two of them.


    When she saw Lu Ping, Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Lu, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Ping hurriedly stood up to greet him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just doing Uncle Sun a favor by getting a seat here.¡±


    Yun Xiao sized up Lu Ping and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile in her eyes. She said meaningfully, ¡°There are still benefits from following him.¡±


    How could the changes in Lu Ping¡¯s body be hidden from her?


    At this moment, Zhao Gongming also came over. He laughed and said, ¡°Lu is here too. You should have a good taste of the Heavenly Court¡¯s bejeweled nectar later. It¡¯s all good stuff!¡±


    Their greeting to Lu Ping immediately attracted the attention of others.


    One had to know that the current situation was different from the past. The original Yun Xiao, although she had a high cultivation, did not have any status. But now, she was bearing the name of Empress Chongxi.


    Although the Jade Emperor had many private divine seats, it was the first time he had changed her official position to Emperor.

 Chapter 326 - Banquet (2)

    This was especially so as it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the authority to clear her name, but she was the ruler of a star domain.


    No one knew what the situation would be like in the future.


    But without a doubt, Yun Xiao¡¯s status had risen!


    Take today as an example, Yun Xiao¡¯s position was right below the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother.


    This was specially arranged.


    Yun Xiao actually knew this kid from the lower stage.


    Many people had thoughts in their minds.


    The few of them greeted each other and did not say much before heading to their respective positions.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s position was right in front of the gods!


    Even Emperor Zi Wei and the other true Celestial Emperors had to sit obediently below her.


    This was a change in position.


    This was what the Jade Emperor wanted. He had conferred a divine seat, so naturally, he wanted it to show respect and honor.


    Otherwise, how could everyone be envious? Why would they want to seek a seat?


    Everyone sat down and chatted. At this moment, a shout rang out.


    ¡°The Jade Emperor has arrived!¡±


    Following that, everyone stood up to welcome him.


    Although there was no kneeling ceremony, there was still etiquette.


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother entered and the two of them came to the main seat. The Jade Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Quickly sit down, quickly sit down!¡±


    Everyone did not stand on ceremony and took their seats.


    The Jade Emperor waved his sleeves and countless fairies came out from both sides with fruit plates in their hands.


    They placed them in front of everyone.


    Everyone who attended the banquet had a 6,000-year-old Peach of Immortality in front of them, and three 3,000-year-old Peaches of immortality.


    However, Yun Xiao was give a 9,000-year-old Peach of Immortality!


    At this moment, even Lu Ping had four Peaches of Immortality in front of him. Lu Ping was not dissatisfied with this.


    He sat closest to Sun Wukong, and there was no one else beside him. He leaned over and laughed softly, ¡°This Jade Emperor is quite particular. He gave me the same as yours!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to deduct what you have and give you the reputation of being stingy for nothing.¡± Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°This old fellow thinks a lot of himself.¡±


    As they spoke, another fairy brought wine jugs and dishes.


    Soon, the immortals were served with wine and dishes.


    However, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly.


    He realized that someone was not here!


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t True Lord Qingyuan Miaodao arrived?¡± The Jade Emperor asked coldly.


    True Lord Qingyuan Miaodao was Yang Jian¡¯s temple title.


    At that moment, Yuan Hong stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°True Lord Qingyuan Miaodao went to the lower stage to play a few days ago and has yet to return. Therefore, he was unable to attend the banquet!¡±


    The Jade Emperor was furious. ¡°Play? He only knows how to play! Can¡¯t he focus on government affairs?¡±


    Yuan Hong was not afraid of him. He said in a daze, ¡°True Lord Qingyuan Miaodao has a wide range of responsibilities. Before he came down to the mortal world, he said that if he did not travel around the world and know the hardships and the truth, it would be difficult to protect him.¡±


    Yes, it seemed to be an explanation, but in fact, it was a rebuttal.


    To put it bluntly, it was fine if he did not come, but the Jade Emperor complained a little and had to retort.


    Could the Jade Emperor feel comfortable? An unknown flame had already risen in his heart, but he also knew that now was not the time to pursue the matter.


    He said coldly, ¡°I know. Sit down. How could I not know about my nephew? He just likes to play!¡±


    He immediately decided.


    However, he did not criticize too much. Firstly, it was useless to criticize, and secondly, he still intended to use Yang Jian.


    ¡°Go, use the God Summoning Bell to summon Yang Jian back!¡± The Jade Emperor said coldly to the guard general beside him.


    The God Summoning Bell was set up to deal with such a situation.


    After all, the universe was too big at the moment, and once a god descended, it would be difficult to find him.


    A thing like a cell phone could not connect the entire universe.


    The God Summoning Bell was the item that the Jade Emperor used to summon the gods of Heaven and earth. As long as one chanted the title of god in front of the bell and hit the God Summoning Bell, all the gods belonging to the Heavenly Court would be able to sense it.


    Of course, it would take some time to rush back.


    After that person left, the Jade Emperor smiled again, he said, ¡°Yang Jian is a little too playful, but he is still competent. I was thinking of discussing the candidates for the imperial emperor of the northwestern star domain in the next few days, but it seems like it will take some time.¡±


    All the gods were stunned. What did he mean?


    He wanted to choose the imperial emperor of the northwestern star domain?


    At that moment, the 9,000-year-old Peach of Immortality was extremely eye-catching in front of Yun Xiao.


    Its honor could be said to far exceed that of an ordinary immortal seat.


    Upon hearing that the Jade Emperor wanted to discuss another imperial emperor, the gods and immortals had a plan in their hearts.


    Furthermore, what he said was very interesting.


    Yang Jian was very capable. Since Yang Jian was not around, they did not discuss the candidates for this position.


    However, the Jade Emperor did not say it out loud. He knew very well that the biggest obstacle to his appointment was Yang Jian himself.


    He wanted to let the Chanism celestials present know about this matter.


    He had to hand it over to these people to persuade Yang Jian!


    Indeed, Yuan Hong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    The reason why he had contradicted the Jade Emperor was because he was displeased.


    Ever since Yuan Hong had been taken in by Yang Jian and entered the god ascension rankings, he had only obeyed Yang Jian¡¯s orders. He had naturally become closer to the gods of the Chanism.


    Over the past few days, Yun Xiao¡¯s status had risen, and he had seen it.


    In his opinion, why did he let Yun Xiao take up this position?


    Usually, the Chanism people would take the lead in everything, but now, they were being treated with such disrespect.


    He naturally had resentment in his heart.


    However, when he heard those words, he could no longer care about that little bit of resentment.


    Instead, he began to think. How could he not know Yang Jian¡¯s temper? The Jade Emperor was right. He was playful. He was truly playful.


    This fellow was probably not willing to let him become the star domain¡¯s imperial emperor and take charge of a star domain!


    ¡°No, I have to persuade him when he comes back! I can¡¯t be weaker than those Jieism people!¡±


    There were many Chanism immortals who shared the same thoughts as him.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Lu Ping picked up the 3,000-year-old Peach of Immortality on the table and took a bite!


    What a guy! Although it was a little small, the taste was excellent.


    However, it didn¡¯t explode like the 9,000-year-old Peach of Immortality.


    After eating it, Lu Ping ate another 6,000-year-old Peach of Immortality.


    It was the same. However, after eating the two Peaches of Immortality, the spiritual power in Lu Ping¡¯s body increased by a lot, and his body was also strengthened by the spiritual power of the Peaches of Immortality!


    Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation method was only a Tribulation stage cultivation method. When he used his spiritual power again, it seemed to be somewhat strained.


    However, he had no choice.


    He could only endure it for now.


    After eating two, Lu Ping put away the remaining two peaches.


    Instead, he turned his head to look at the dishes on the table.


    He took a bite and put it into his mouth!


    ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± That¡¯s right, this was the best dish Lu Ping had ever eaten. He didn¡¯t even know what method it was cooked with, but it was still delicious.


    In comparison, it was a completely different feeling from the Peach of Immortality.


    After the dish was eaten, another surge of powerful spiritual power burst out.


    It was as if his body was on fire.


    Lu Ping picked up the wine on the table and poured a cup and drank it.


    The wine was cold and sweet, without the slightest bit of spicy taste.


    However, the fragrance of the wine was rich and heavy.


    After it entered his stomach, the spiritual power that was originally neutralized with the original dish made his whole body feel warm.


    Just this meal alone was enough to withstand many years of bitter cultivation!


    Although there were not many dishes, the abundant spiritual energy that was contained in his inner energy gave Lu Ping an extremely strong feeling of satiety.


    Eating and drinking, the banquet was half-way through. It could be said that the guests and the host enjoyed themselves to the fullest.


    The Jade Emperor looked at Yun Xiao and said with a smile, ¡°Empress Chongxi, accompany me and the Queen Mother for a walk!¡±


    Yun Xiao readily agreed.


    She left with the Jade Emperor. As for the immortals present, they began to drink heartily.


    This was also a normal situation. The Jade Emperor would not stay until the end of the banquet. He would only show his face, host for a while, drink a little, and then leave.


    After he left, the atmosphere became even more relaxed. Immortals could not be bothered with those trivial matters. They all toasted and drank to their heart¡¯s content.


    Lu Ping also saw an opportunity.


    He took out a container from his storage ring and secretly poured the wine into it.


    Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°Brat, do you still want to take it away?¡±


    Lu Ping did not feel embarrassed. He said honestly, ¡°Since I can¡¯t drink the Heavenly Court¡¯s wine, then I¡¯ll take some. This thing is extremely beneficial to me. I¡¯ll save it for later. Besides, my family has never tasted it before. I¡¯ll get some for them to try.¡±


    Sun Wukong gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a real person. If you only talk about your family, I¡¯ll definitely laugh at your hypocrisy.¡±


    ¡°Watch me, Uncle Sun, help you!¡±

 Chapter 327 - Looking at the Scenery (1)

    In the Imperial Garden of the Heavenly Court, all kinds of immortal flowers and grass bloomed.


    Yun Xiao walked side by side with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother.


    With her seniority and cultivation level, she had always been like this.


    In fact, many of the immortals in the Heavenly Court were like this.


    They would not bow and fall behind just because they were with the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor looked at Yun Xiao beside him and made a decision in his heart. He hoped that he could regain the initiative bit by bit and make these people submit to him.


    However, what he wanted was for these people to obey his orders. As for etiquette, he did not care about it.


    ¡°Yun Xiao, have you thought about who you will bring along these days?¡± The Jade Emperor asked with a smile.


    He had called Yun Xiao over for a reason.


    To put it bluntly, it was not that he did not know what kind of person Yun Xiao was. It was precisely because he knew that he did not feel at ease.


    If he were to ask Yun Xiao to destroy someone, he would definitely not hesitate.


    After all, with this person¡¯s cultivation, killing was not a problem at all.


    Actually, at this moment, the strongest person in the Heavenly Court was Yun Xiao!


    However, whether this person could do what he had asked him to do, was a question.


    Yun Xiao replied, ¡°I have some candidates. My two younger sisters will definitely be brought along.¡±


    The Jade Emperor could not wait for this. Bi Xiao was also a troublemaker.


    If Yun Xiao was not around, he might not be able to do anything.


    He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I would do.¡±


    ¡°As for the others, I haven¡¯t thought about them yet,¡± Yun Xiao said truthfully.


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor¡¯s heart sank. However, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I say, it¡¯s better to find a candidate early. When we go over there, we have to get a charter. We can¡¯t discuss it after we go over, right?¡±


    Another reason why he set up the star domain was to split the authority of the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals, which was to split their Heaven and Earth Merit.


    This step required Yun Xiao to have some achievements. If she messed up the land under her jurisdiction, he would not be able to give Yun Xiao more authority.


    Yun Xiao said confidently, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I have some preliminary ideas!¡±


    She was full of confidence on this point!


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Jade Emperor was greatly surprised, but his heart was full of doubt. After all, Yun Xiao had never shown her talent in this aspect. He could not help but ask, ¡°What does Imperial Empress Chongxi have in mind? Tell me!¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°In the document given by you, it is very clear that this split star domain is to strengthen the Heavenly Court¡¯s governance of the universe, increase the prestige of the Heavenly Court, and realize the growth of incense and merit! Therefore, I have decided that the first step is publicity!¡±


    ¡°Publicity?¡± In fact, this was also a blind spot for the Jade Emperor.


    After all, the Heavenly Court really did not care about this. After so many years, if they had paid more attention to it, they would not have reached this stage.


    Usually, the immortals would only have those two tricks, such as revealing their spirits and summoning their dreams.


    The efficiency was very low.


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is publicity. First, we have to let the living beings in the lower stage know of the existence of our Heavenly Court and the benefits of being taken into the Heavenly Court after becoming immortals. Only then will they be willing to become immortals. Only when they have enough time to understand what will happen next will they be able to take measures to prevent chaos in the operation of the rules of the planets. Otherwise, if they are taken into the immortal world rashly, there will be all kinds of conflicts among the ordinary creatures. The second step is to split up a small world and make it the living place of the immortals in the southeastern star domain. After these people are recruited, I will select some of them to go back and maintain the stable operation of their planet. At the same time, I will use some of the immortals we have to follow them and set up an inspector of the Heavenly Court to prevent them from abusing their power for personal gain. The third step is to continue to spread the benefits of the Heavenly Court among the ordinary living beings and the gods of the Heavenly Court to seek the power of incense. The fourth step is to gradually replace some local immortals who are not strong and do not have a strong sense of responsibility with the patrol envoys that we have sent. The fifth step is to unify the operation rules of the planets, realize the unified management and control of the Heavenly Court, and strengthen the management of the cultivators in the lower stage.¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and continued, ¡°That¡¯s about it. As for who to bring, I think it¡¯s more or less the same. The main thing is to bring enough people. I plan to choose some of the heavenly soldiers and generals.¡±


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    Yun Xiao actually had such thoughts?


    He should have used her long ago!


    ¡°Hahaha! All along, I thought that you were obsessed with cultivation and was not very proficient in these mundane matters! Today, when I saw your plan, it was very organized and far exceeded my expectations.¡± The Jade Emperor laughed loudly and said, ¡°I thought that you might be able to control all the cultivators above the immortal stage. That would definitely cause trouble. I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to establish such an idea of first publicizing and then doing things. It surprised me! What a surprise!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face turned red. She had wanted to forcefully ascend from the start.


    ¡°Actually, this was not what I had in mind. It was what Lu Ping had in mind. That day, when he came to my cave abode, I asked him about the matters of the lower stage and asked for his opinion. These were all arranged according to his opinion,¡± Yun Xiao said honestly.


    Lu Ping?


    If it were two days later, the Jade Emperor would have forgotten the name.

 Chapter 328 - Looking at the Scenery (2)

    He asked in surprise, ¡°It was planned by that small cultivator from the lower stage?¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Although people in the mortal world are inferior to us in terms of cultivation level, they have complicated thoughts that far surpass mine. I won¡¯t hide it from you, Your Majesty. I have already thought about it. It just so happens that Lu Ping is also from the southeast star domain and has some friendship with me. After I go there, I can ask him if there is anything I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Hearing Yun Xiao¡¯s words, the Jade Emperor was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I am relieved! Alright, I am a little tired. Please go ahead, Empress Chongxi.¡±


    After saying that, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother left.


    Yun Xiao watched the two of them leave and shook her head slightly. After thinking for a while, she stood up and flew to her cave abode.


    She did not like banquets.


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sighed, ¡°I did not expect that the opinions of a mortal in the human world would be so true.¡±


    The Queen Mother smiled, ¡°The people from the lower stage are the best at scheming. We have been by the side of the Dao Ancestor since we were young, so we naturally can¡¯t outsmart them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Jade Emperor sighed, ¡°I have been learning the Dao of kings and emperors from the lower stage recently. These people have too many tricks up their sleeves. I will go and take a look at that kid.¡±


    As the Jade Emperor spoke, he got up and flew away.


    However, the moment he arrived at the Jade Lake, he saw a scene that left him speechless.


    The group of immortals toasted each other and stood up to toast. It was very lively. Amidst the liveliness, they saw a wine jar beneath Sun Wukong¡¯s feet. The wine in the jar kept flying and was quickly poured into a white jade bottle.


    Before long, the wine was gone.


    Sun Wukong shouted at the fairy, ¡°Quickly serve me wine!¡±


    He looked like he had drunk too much.


    The two of them happened to be hidden by the table, so the fairy could not see them.


    However, the Jade Emperor came from behind the two of them.


    At that moment, Sun Wukong seemed to sense something and turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor was staring at him, Sun Wukong did not panic. He reached out and touched the jade bottle, causing it to disappear.


    Sun Wukong took the wine jug that the fairy handed over and smiled, ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to drink some?¡±


    Only then did Lu Ping react. When he turned around, he saw the Jade Emperor staring at the two of them.


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart tightened. He had been caught as a thief!


    The Jade Emperor walked over and the two of them stood up. Sun Wukong looked at the fairy and said with a smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing a wine cup for His Majesty?¡±


    The fairy hurriedly brought the wine cup over on a plate.


    Sun Wukong took the initiative to pick up the wine jug and poured a cup for the Jade Emperor.


    He also raised his cup and smiled. ¡°To Your Majesty!¡±


    Lu Ping was not so natural. It would be very awkward if his master found out that he had stolen someone¡¯s things.


    The Jade Emperor looked at Lu Ping and smiled warmly. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you going to toast me?¡±


    Seeing that he was so gentle and did not seem to be angry, Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief.


    He raised the wine cup in front of him and said a little awkwardly, ¡°To you, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Is today¡¯s banquet good?¡± The Jade Emperor asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡± Lu Ping told the truth.


    There were too few opportunities for him to become stronger by eating and drinking.


    The Jade Emperor smiled and said, ¡°As long as you are satisfied. Eat and drink as much as you like! You must be satisfied until you are drunk!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    He was very satisfied with Lu Ping¡¯s suggestion to Yun Xiao, so he did not care about what Lu Ping did.


    Lu Ping moved closer to Sun Wukong and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I should not take it, right?¡±


    Sun Wukong rolled his eyes. ¡°How can I not take it? Can¡¯t you see that he doesn¡¯t care? He already told you to eat and drink whatever you want. You have to be satisfied. He means that you can take it if you want. This thing isn¡¯t worth much in the Heavenly Court. The master has already spoken. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.


    If he wanted to take it, he would take it. What was there to be afraid of.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s small bottle could hold almost ten jars of wine.


    Following that, Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s about it. Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Lu Ping naturally knew that there was a limit to everything.


    He immediately started eating and drinking.


    It had to be said that although the wine wasn¡¯t spicy, it was very strong.


    Even immortals would feel giddy after drinking it, not to mention Lu Ping.


    After the banquet ended, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong¡¯s faces were flushed red and they were very drunk.


    The two of them swayed out of the Jade Lake.


    Sun Wukong brought Lu Ping and flew in the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll show you something good-looking,¡± Sun Wukong said with an evil smile.


    Lu Ping¡¯s consciousness was already blurry. He smiled and said, ¡°Good-looking? Look at my Little Xiaoqi. My wife is the best-looking!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew that you human males like to look at women.¡±


    ¡°Sun Wukong, then do you like girls?¡± Lu Ping had drunk too much and no longer called him Uncle Sun.


    Sun Wukong was not angry. He brought Lu Ping along and flew leisurely.


    ¡°I Like peaches!¡±


    ¡°What about bananas?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡±


    Soon, they arrived at a celestial mountain.


    With Sun Wukong¡¯s cultivation, the array formation could not stop him.


    Soon, they arrived at the side of a pond.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s consciousness was already blurry.


    He fell asleep¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Ping was jolted awake by someone.


    ¡°Quickly get up, quickly get up, here comes the exciting part.¡±


    Lu Ping sat up in a daze and looked around. Where was this place?


    He turned around and immediately widened his eyes!


    He saw seven women taking off their clothes by the side of the pool.


    Those people were the seven fairies!


    At this moment, Lu Ping realized that Sun Wukong was sitting at the side. He said with a smile, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Don¡¯t all human men like this style?¡±


    As he spoke, Sun Wukong took out a Peach of Immortality and said as he ate, ¡°Take your time to look. As long as you don¡¯t make any big movements, they won¡¯t notice!¡±


    Sun Wukong was very narrow-minded. When he met the seven fairies, they would throw him a tantrum. He would turn around and bring Lu Ping to look at the scenery.


    The problem now was that Lu Ping was already naked.


    It had to be said that the seven fairies¡¯ looks and figures were all top-notch.


    To move one¡¯s eyes away from this scene would require a lot of willpower.


    Lu Ping looked ahead and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Uncle Sun, you are setting me up for injustice! Am I such a person?¡±


    ¡°Then should we leave now?¡±


    ¡°If we leave now, what if we are discovered?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    After Sun Wukong said that, the seven fairies had already entered the water. Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Let¡¯s leave. This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    As he said that, the seven fairies started talking about Sun Wukong in the water.


    ¡°Ugh, that Sun Wukong is really annoying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of thing is he? He¡¯s just a galloping horse. Why does he have to be called a Great Sage?¡±


    ¡°Look at how annoying he is.¡±


    ¡°This banquet is really tiring for us. I purposely stayed far away from him, afraid that he would find trouble with us.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The seven fairies were considered the leaders of the fairies. During the banquet, each of them had their own area of control.


    However, they all stayed far away from Sun Wukong.


    ¡°Sun Wukong is really useless. When he heard that His Majesty was hosting a banquet, he even had the cheek to attend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s one thing for him to attend, but he even brought that mortal with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A mortal is not worthy of attending the Heavenly Court¡¯s banquet. He even ate a Peach of Immortality. If we want to eat one, we have to use all our efforts. Who does he think he is?¡±


    The seven fairies were not considered gods of the Heavenly Court. Wanting to eat a Peach of Immortality was indeed very troublesome for them.


    Lu Ping did not expect to hear such a discussion.


    At first, he still felt a little guilty, but now, there was no more guilt.


    However, Lu Ping was not very angry. After all, he was in a situation like this.


    However, Sun Wukong was not happy.


    He put away the peaches in his hand and stood up to pick up Lu Ping. he shouted, ¡°Where did these female demons come from? How dare they disturb my sleep?¡±


    With a loud shout, a strong wind blew. The clothes of the seven fairies were blown up by the strong wind.


    The expressions of the seven fairies changed drastically.


    Although it was not the first time that the seven of them were watched taking a bath, they would not get used to it in the end.


    Sun Wukong dragged Lu Ping and flew across the sky, laughed loudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s the seven of you again. Why do you always have to take a bath outside? Can¡¯t you get a bathtub and shower? Don¡¯t you know how to keep up with the times? You even disturbed my sleep. This time, fly back naked!¡±


    Flying back naked was obviously nonsense. They were no longer the same as they were in the past. Now, they had several sets of clothes on them.


    However, they were still embarrassed to be seen naked. One by one, they hid in the water and glared angrily at Lu Ping and Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 329 - Persuasion (1)

    At the mouth of the Heavenly Court, at God Erlang¡¯s residence, Yang Jian was currently dressed in casual clothes and had his hands in his pockets.


    He had short hair and a silver line in the middle of his forehead. It was his third eye.


    He descended from the sky.


    Yuan Hong and the Meishan brothers welcomed him together.


    ¡°Why did my uncle call me back?¡± Yang Jian¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.


    Nothing good ever happened when the Jade Emperor came looking for him.


    At least, that was how he saw it.


    Yuan Hong went forward and said with a smile, ¡°Dude, you don¡¯t know yet, right? During this period of time, something big happened in the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor split up the star domains, and Yun Xiao was conferred the title of Empress Chongxi. She is in charge of the southeast star domain.¡±


    Yang Jian sneered after hearing that. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Yuan Hong held Yang Jian¡¯s hand, as they walked into the house, he said, ¡°Are you really muddle-headed or are you just pretending to be muddle-headed? For so many years, it has been our Chanism that has suppressed the Jie sect. Now that Yun Xiao has become the empress, she is in the limelight. Even when the Jade Emperor hosts a banquet, only she has a 9,000-year-old Peach of Immortality.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care about the Peaches of Immortality. With my cultivation level, the Peaches of Immortality are useless to me. It was nothing more than satisfying one¡¯s appetite. Although the food in the lower stage was not as rich in spirit energy as the Peaches of Immortality, it was a lot more complex when it came to taste. There were only a few types of food that were available in the Heavenly Court. I have long had enough of them.¡± Yang Jian did not take what he said seriously.


    And that was indeed the case. No matter how delicious the food was, it would not be as delicious if it was eaten all the time.


    Yang Jian¡¯s cultivation level was also at the quasi-saint level.


    In particular, he knew very well that it was unrealistic to want to become a saint.


    Even Yun Xiao, who had already slashed out three corpses, was still a quasi-saint.


    Sometimes, it was just a thin line, but it was an eternal chasm.


    Some people were still trying hard.


    Some people were already in despair.


    Yang Jian belonged to the latter. He could not become a sage anyway. What was the difference between cultivating and not cultivating?


    Right now, he really had no desires. All he wanted was to enjoy life and play around.


    Yuan Hong said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, what right does Yun Xiao have to eat?¡±


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Yang Jian and said softly, ¡°A few days ago at the banquet, the meaning in the Jade Emperor¡¯s words seemed to be to confer you the title of emperor of the northwest star domain! This are some official documents he sent during the discussion in the main hall that day. Take a look.¡±


    Yuan Hong was still meticulous and had long prepared them for Yang Jian.


    He took it out from his bosom and handed them to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking. I¡¯m not going to be that emperor. Whoever he wants to look for, I¡¯ll just obediently guard my stall. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Now that some matters were handled by Yuan Hong and his subordinates, Yang Jian was very relaxed.


    Why would he make himself uncomfortable?


    Yuan Hong wanted to persuade him again!


    He went to hear a report from someone outside the door. ¡°Reporting to the Divine Lord, Heavenly King Li Jing requests to see you.¡±


    Yang Jian laughed out loud. ¡°Quickly invite him in.¡±


    Not long after, Li Jing entered. When he saw Yang Jian, they greeted each other. Li Jing said, ¡°Yang Jian, the Heavenly Court has been very lively recently.¡±


    When Yang Jian heard this, he frowned.


    ¡°Heavenly King Li, speak your mind!¡±


    Li Jing sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty anoint Yun Xiao as Empress Chongxi a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her.¡±


    ¡°Those heavenly troops and generals nowadays are all restless. They are all thinking about whether or not they can get a position. As you know, the current situation of our Heavenly Court is that no matter who it is, it is difficult to raise their status. Furthermore, there are few incense offerings and merit points. Without a divine seat, it is difficult to obtain it,¡± Li Jing began to ramble on. Yang Jian frowned when he heard that.


    He interrupted, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Jing knew his character and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s like this now. Yun Xiao¡¯s matter is not just her matter. It¡¯s the entire Jie sect that has changed in His Majesty¡¯s heart. His Majesty wants to put people from Jieism in an important position.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Yang Jian asked casually. He did not care about these things and did not beat around the bush.


    ¡°There are only so many merit incense sticks. If we place the Jie sect in an important position, we will have to relinquish power. Once Yun Xiao leaves, we will be able to rule the land. The merit incense sticks in our hands will probably be split. The status of the Jie people in Heaven will definitely change. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how strong those people are. If they are placed in an important position, we will definitely be restricted in the future. In particular, many of these people have a grudge against us. Moreover, even now, many of my generals and soldiers have lost their morale. There are even people who have gone to look for Yun Xiao to surrender. Back then, thanks to the care of the Chanism disciples, I obtained the position of Heavenly King. Our relationship is also very close. We should be on the same page! Yun Xiao and the other disciples of Jieism are our archenemies. Many of them have died at our hands. If they were to take power in the future, would they make things difficult for us? We have to consider this. And from what I heard from His Majesty, it seems that he has the intention of making you the emperor. I feel that if His Majesty asks, you must not decline! If you decline, His Majesty may be dissatisfied with the Chanism sect and it will not be good for everyone,¡± Li Jing said sincerely.

 Chapter 330 - Persuasion (2)

    It was precisely because he knew Yang Jian that he knew that there was a high probability that he was not interested in the position of emperor.


    In fact, regardless of whether they were immortals or mortals, where there were conflicts of interest, there would be manipulation. And as long as there were people, there would definitely be conflicts of interest.


    hearing Li Jing¡¯s words, Yang Jian felt a little irritated.


    He didn¡¯t like this feeling.


    He also didn¡¯t like Li Jing saying such things.


    It was very annoying.


    Li Jing¡¯s words actually contained a strong worry about his own interests.


    And he was using words that were close to kidnapping to forcefully try to change Yang Jian¡¯s decision.


    It was really annoying!


    However, the most helpless thing was that Li Jing¡¯s worries were not without reason.


    Yang Jian knew very well that the Chanism label on him could not be erased.


    While he was speaking, someone came to report.


    ¡°Huang Feihu, the Emperor of the Five Mountains of the Eastern Moon has come to seek an audience with Sage Emperor Tianqi Ren.¡±


    The title was quite scary. In fact, there were quite a number of such titles in the Heavenly Court.


    And this was the Emperor of the Five Mountains, Huang Feihu.


    Huang Feihu surrendered to Shang Zhou and died in battle to ascend to godhood.


    Jiang Ziya was in charge of the godhood rankings and had given him a high position. There were very few Chanism members, so the people of Shang Zhou were naturally from the Chanism line.


    This was hard to separate.


    When he heard that another person had come, Yang Jian felt a headache coming.


    These people came quite quickly. He had just returned not long ago and they had already come knocking on his door.


    He had no choice but to invite them in as well.


    When Huang Feihu saw that Li Jing was also there, he understood. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly King Li, I believe Yang Jian has told you why you are here?¡±


    Yang Jian sighed and said, ¡°I have. Why? Is Great Emperor Dongyue also worried about Yun Xiao and the people from Jie?¡±


    Huang Feihu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried. You know that I am in charge of the good and evil in the world. I am also in charge of the 18 levels of hell in the netherworld. This involves reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°Yun Xiao¡¯s divine seat has the ability to control reincarnation. However, I¡¯ve been doing this ever since I ascended to heaven. She has never asked about it. However, now that she¡¯s in charge of the star domain alone, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll transfer the reincarnation of this group of people out. If that¡¯s the case, the merit incense might be split up,¡± Huang Feihu said worriedly.


    One had to know that even if one¡¯s cultivation had reached quasi-saint levels like Yun Xiao and Yang Jian¡¯s, they could still be improved.


    Ignoring everything else, Yun Xiao was so strong that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to beat Yang Jian and Sun Wukong alone. After all, the other party¡¯s weapons were nothing to her.


    Sun Wukong and Yang Jian were truly poor b*stards.


    Neither of them had any decent magical treasures.


    It was fine if they fought with ordinary people, but they really could not fight against Yun Xiao.


    Moreover, Yun Xiao¡¯s abilities were profound and far beyond what ordinary people could compare to.


    Yang Jian fell into silence.


    He picked up the official document that the Jade Emperor had sent out and began reading.


    After reading it, Yang Jian could not help but sigh. Huang Feihu¡¯s worries were very reasonable.


    As for the position in question, the authority in the official document stated that he could control all the laws of the star domain.


    This authority meant that Yun Xiao could completely take back the power of reincarnation.


    When that time came, would anyone dare disobey her?


    That was fine, but Yang Jian saw something deeper from it.


    If he could take back the power of reincarnation, then could he also take back the power to control the movement of the stars, the movement of clouds and rain, the distribution of spiritual energy, and so on?


    One had to know that even if he could not obtain the orthodox divine seat, as long as he was in charge of specific matters, he would be able to profit from it.


    There was only so much merit. Once it was split, the orthodox divine seat would naturally receive less.


    In an instant, Yang Jian¡¯s mind went through a thousand twists and turns.


    Huang Feihu continued, ¡°You should be able to tell that the celestial emperor will be the most important position in the Heavenly Court. His Majesty is doing this to redistribute some of the things that were originally planned. They have a large number of people. If we do not fight for it and the position of emperor falls into their hands, the merit and incense offerings will be controlled by others in the future. This path of cultivation will be even more endless.¡±


    Yang Jian could not care less about the merit and incense, but he definitely could not say something that others would not care about.


    ¡°Perhaps His Majesty will not allow her to do so.¡± Yang Jian did not know how much credibility his words had.


    Clearly, the merit and incense was a big cake.


    But as the nominal owner of the cake, the cake had already been divided before the Jade Emperor was served.


    Therefore, the people who ate the cake did not care who the owner was.


    But now, the Jade Emperor wanted to take back all the cakes. He had the final say on how they were divided.


    When the Jade Emperor said that he wanted to divide the universe, many people had not reacted. But now, many people could see that the cake might have to be redistributed.


    No one was willing to give up their cake.


    Even Yang Jian was the same.


    Although he did not care much about the incense offerings, the Meishan brothers under him were considered his subordinate immortals. They cultivated by sharing his incense offerings.


    He did not want his own people¡¯s interests to be harmed!


    Even if the immortals did not care, the Heavenly Court now had close and distant relatives.


    No one was the sole commander. who did not have manpower under them?


    This included the heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals, and fairy maidservants. If these people followed any immortal, they could also profit from some merit to increase their cultivation speed.


    Although these things could not be materialized, in reality, they were hard currency in the Heavenly Court.


    Of course, the immortals themselves could not be traded for merit. However, this behavior was approved by the Heavenly Dao.


    Yang Jian ultimately did not express his stance.


    He only said that he needed to consider it.


    After sending Li Jing and Huang Feihu off, he welcomed the others.


    During this period of time, his residence was bound to become lively.


    In the Heavenly Court, there were many spirit mountains floating. Some had owners, while some had no owners.


    After all, there were countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the Heavenly Court. It was impossible for everyone to be squeezed together.


    Sun Wukong and Lu Ping were currently cultivating on a free spirit mountain.


    After peeping at the seven fairies, the two of them had settled down. Lu Ping also needed to digest the benefits he had obtained from the Heavenly Court. The nectar would be of great benefit to him.


    During this period, Lu Ping also visited Cui Mengyao in Yun Xiao¡¯s mansion.


    The casting had already begun.


    Yun Xiao used the Primordial Golden Dipper to help Cui Mengyao rebuild her body.


    This wasn¡¯t a difficult task for her.


    She just needed time.


    After the seven fairies were done, they went to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to complain.


    However, the outcome was also inconclusive.


    Feng Zeming had already brought the children that Huang Beisi had asked him to return to the clan to pick.


    These days, Huang Beisi didn¡¯t go to the Seven Phoenixes sect. He didn¡¯t even know that Lu Ping had left.


    Seeing the twenty children, Huang Beisi was very proud.


    Most of these children looked to be only seven or eight years old, but when it came to cultivation, they were already at the Human Immortal stage.


    In fact, these children were all no less than a thousand years old.


    The growth rate of the Phoenix clan was actually very slow.


    Especially after the desolation transformed into the universe, the growth rate of powerful creatures like them was even slower.


    In fact, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Just like how Lu Ping sensed the abnormally abundant spiritual energy in the Heavenly Court, the desolation in the past was like this everywhere. That was why the desolation could give birth to countless spiritual treasures and countless powerful creatures.


    The desolation shattered and turned into the universe. As the universe continued to expand, the spiritual energy became thinner and thinner. The growth of powerful races became slower and slower.


    ¡°You are all the future of our race. I¡¯m sure you know the characteristics of our race¡¯s internal cultivation techniques. The purer the bloodline, the better the cultivation effect. Your bloodline is mixed, so cultivating the race¡¯s internal cultivation techniques will result in twice the effort and half the rewards. This time, you have been chosen to cultivate the other cultivation techniques. The grade will not be inferior to our race¡¯s internal cultivation techniques! You must work hard in your cultivation. If you succeed in your cultivation, it will be great news for the entire Phoenix clan!¡±

 Chapter 331 - No Loss (1)

    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Huang Beisi came with 20 children.


    When he arrived at the sect gate, he saw two disciples guarding the gate.


    Now that there were more disciples, it became more formal.


    ¡°Who are you? What business do you have with the Seven Phoenixes sect? In front of you is the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s great protective array. If you go any further and get attacked by the great array, don¡¯t blame me for not saying anything!¡± The mountain guarding disciple shouted loudly.


    He did not know Huang Beisi.


    Huang Beisi did not say anything. Feng Zeming said coldly, ¡°Quickly get your sect master to come out and welcome us!¡±


    ¡°Welcome? Our sect master is not on Fengming Planet! Who exactly are you? I will go and report to the sect master¡¯s wife!¡± The mountain guarding disciple said truthfully.


    ¡°I am the sect master¡¯s wife¡¯s father!¡± Huang Beisi said in a deep voice.


    The disciple on guard was stunned.


    The sect master¡¯s wife¡¯s¡­ father?


    Really?


    However, he did not dare to be negligent and quickly went in to report.


    Not long after, Huang Xiaoqi appeared. The formation opened up an opening and Huang Beisi entered.


    Feng Zeming also followed in. He had just stepped in when Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face turned black!


    ¡°Did I let you in? Have you forgotten what I said? I will give you an hour to get out of Fengming Planet or I will kill you!¡±


    Feng Zeming¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was obvious that Huang Xiaoqi was holding a grudge.


    He looked at Huang Beisi.


    But he saw Huang Beisi¡¯s cold expression.


    He said softly, ¡°Go back to the clan ground.¡±


    Feng Zeming didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and turned around to leave.


    Seeing him leave, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression became much better.


    Looking at Huang Beisi, she sneered, ¡°What, are you willing to come now?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi had a grudge against Huang Beisi.


    That day, Huang Beisi had nearly killed Lu Ping. If it weren¡¯t for Kong Xuan, Lu Ping would have died.


    Huang Xiaoqi had a deep affection for Lu Ping. How could she be willing to do that?


    Huang Beisi was helpless. No matter what, Huang Xiaoqi was his biological daughter.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Ping? Why isn¡¯t he on Fengming Planet?¡±


    This was what he had just learned from the disciples guarding the mountain.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°He had something to do and left.¡±


    ¡°When can he come back?¡± Huang Beisi frowned and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said truthfully, ¡°He went to the Heavenly Court with Sun Wukong. I don¡¯t know when he will come back.¡±


    Huang Beisi stopped walking and said, ¡°That kid promised to open up a top-grade cultivation technique to our Phoenix clan.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What about the cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for him to come back.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi naturally knew that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have enough contribution points, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Huang Beisi the truth, even if this person was her father.


    Huang Beisi said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°The Scripture Pavilion is over there. Just take one out and teach it to us. What are we waiting for him to come back for?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to enter our Scripture Pavilion? You can go and pick one yourself.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Beisi was somewhat in disbelief, but then he thought about it. After all, she was his daughter, so her heart still sided with his clan.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, bring me there! I¡¯ll pick one myself!¡±


    Huang Beisi¡¯s heart was excited. With the cultivation technique in his hands, wouldn¡¯t he be able to pass it down as he wished?


    Now, he would be restricted by Lu Ping instead.


    With the two¡¯s cultivation levels, the Scripture Pavilion was only a step away and they arrived in an instant.


    Huang Beisi strode forward! He was about to enter.


    But just as he reached the door, he was stopped by a gentle force.


    Huang Beisi stopped and turned his head to look at the smiling Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you powerful? The cultivation technique is inside. As long as you can break this restriction, you can choose any cultivation technique you want!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi knew that even an existence like Kong Xuan could not go through the restriction of the Scripture Pavilion, let alone her own father.


    However, her father had to be dealt with.


    To try to kill her own husband was too much.


    Huang Beisi was very confident.


    With his cultivation, no matter how strong the restriction was, as long as no one controlled it, it could be broken!


    He suddenly clenched his fist and fiercely punched down.


    A dazzling golden light appeared on his fist, containing an incomparably violent power.


    Bang! With a loud sound, Huang Beisi flew out.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and all of his attacks were reflected back to his body.


    He had used all of his strength in that attack just now.


    He didn¡¯t expect the restriction to be so strong.


    In reality, the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s Mountain Protecting Formation wasn¡¯t something that would affect him.


    In his opinion, the Mountain Protecting Formation could only kill a Heaven Immortal cultivator, so how strong could the restrictions of the Scripture Pavilion be?


    Unfortunately, reality was often cruel.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix clan had an extremely strong self-healing ability. After a moment, the pain in his body dissipated, and Huang Beisi got up.


    However, his face was covered in dust and dirt.


    ¡°What kind of restriction is this?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to tell you how to break it?¡±


    Huang Beisi pondered for a moment, and a wooden staff suddenly appeared in his hand.


    It was the Wutong Crutch.


    It could be said that it was a supreme treasure of the Phoenix clan, and it was made from the first Wutong tree in the world. It was stained with the ancestral Phoenix Essence Blood, and it could be said that it was the only innate spiritual treasure of the Phoenix clan.


    When he faced Kong Xuan the last time, he didn¡¯t take it out.


    Because he knew very well that Kong Xuan¡¯s Five-Colored Divine Light brushed through everything, especially the items within the five elements.


    The Wutong Crutch was also unable to escape from it. It was completely useless.


    ¡°I advise you to forget about it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi softly reminded, ¡°The stronger the attack, the stronger the rebound. You can¡¯t break it.¡±


    ¡°Humph! What do you know? I can¡¯t feel any numinous treasures from an uncontrollable restriction. How can it resist my Wutong Crutch? Just watch me break it.¡±

 Chapter 332 - No Loss (2)

    Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Father, you can¡¯t break it. Even Kong Xuan can¡¯t break it. Let¡¯s forget about it!¡±


    Unfortunately, just as she said that, Huang Beisi had already struck out the Wutong Crutch!


    The Wutong Crutch flew towards the Scripture Pavilion. It was only in mid-air when it suddenly flew backwards.


    It directly hit Huang Beisi.


    Huang Beisi was sent flying.


    He lay on the ground and the Wutong Crutch turned and landed beside him.


    After a long while, he raised his head with great difficulty. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have said it earlier? If you had said earlier that Kong Xuan couldn¡¯t break it, this would not had happened!¡±


    If he knew that even Kong Xuan couldn¡¯t break it, how could he have made a move?


    At this moment, his injuries weren¡¯t light. After all, the attacks from the innate numinous treasure had rebounded. It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t die.


    Huang Xiaoqi said unhappily, ¡°Who knew that you would attack so quickly? Wait for me to finish.¡±


    Huang Beisi struggled to get up from the ground and said angrily, ¡°You still blame me? You knew that I couldn¡¯t break it, yet you still deliberately lied to me to break it. What are you trying to do?¡±


    At the mention of this matter, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression also became solemn, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Father, I can accept that you don¡¯t like Lu Ping, but you shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill him! Have you considered my thoughts? If he didn¡¯t have someone protecting him, he might have already died!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Father is really bad!¡±


    The one who spoke was Huang Shiliu. This girl had slipped over from the side at some point in time.


    She made a face at Huang Beisi.


    Huang Beisi was silent. This matter was indeed very improper of him.


    He didn¡¯t have any communication with Huang Xiaoqi at all.


    He looked at the Scripture Pavilion and sighed, ¡°This must be the work of a saint. It¡¯s really terrifying!¡±


    That¡¯s right. After experiencing this, Huang Beisi had already classified the Scripture Pavilion as the work of a saint.


    He didn¡¯t want to argue with Huang Xiaoqi about anything. This matter was already considered over.


    In the end, it was his fault first.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know whose work it is, but I know, no matter who it is, as long as they don¡¯t have Lu Ping¡¯s permission, they won¡¯t be able to enter the Scripture Pavilion. Of course, having my permission is also allowed now.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi became the acting sect master, and the system gave her a part of the authority.


    This included the management and use of the Scripture Pavilion.


    If one wanted a cultivation technique, they still had to exchange for it with contribution points. This point was the same even for Lu Ping.


    Huang Xiaoqi added, ¡°But if you want to see the cultivation technique, you have to have sect contribution points. If you want to have sect contribution points, you have to first become a member of our sect.¡±


    Huang Shiliu continued, ¡°Father, you can take Lu Ping as your master. In this way, he can call you father-in-law, and you can call him master. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi punched Huang Shiliu on the head!


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Your brother-in-law isn¡¯t here. Be careful, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    ¡°Meanie! You¡¯re bullying me. In the time that brother-in-law left, you¡¯ve already hit me sixteen times! I remember it all. I¡¯ll wait for my brother-in-law to come back!¡±


    Huang Shiliu held her head and threatened.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t care.


    She looked at Huang Beisi and asked, ¡°Father, what do you plan to do with these children of the Phoenix clan?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, what do I plan to do? I just brought them here to learn cultivation techniques. I¡¯ll naturally leave after we finish learning them,¡± Huang Beisi said truthfully.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at him and said seriously, ¡°Father, did you know that all disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect will cultivate at least twice as fast!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huang Beisi didn¡¯t quite understand.


    After all, this kind of thing sounded strange no matter how he heard it.


    Huang Xiaoqi said in a deep voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. All the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect, even if they are only outer disciples, will cultivate at least twice as fast! Inner disciples and core disciples can even cultivate at two to three times as fast as normal.¡±


    Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that Huang Xiaoqi must have gone mad.


    ¡°How is that possible? which sect would have such a thing? Even the ancient Chanism and Jieism sects did not have such a saying.¡±


    At this time, Huang Shiliu added, ¡°It¡¯s true. My cultivation speed is much faster than before.¡±


    Huang Beisi looked at his two daughters and asked in puzzlement, ¡°It has nothing to do with the cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with it!¡±


    ¡°Is it a spirit gathering array?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s faster to acknowledge a master than not to acknowledge one. It has nothing to do with any external forces.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at him and said, ¡°Father, I can only tell you that if you let those children leave after only learning the cultivation technique, it would really be like returning empty-handed after entering a treasure mountain. Why don¡¯t you let them join the sect and cultivate properly? In the future, they might be able to become the backbone of our Phoenix clan!¡±


    In the end, Huang Xiaoqi was also a member of the Phoenix clan.


    She still hoped that her clan¡¯s strength could become stronger.


    Huang Beisi was somewhat hesitant.


    Huang Xiaoqi persuaded him again, ¡°Father, you have to understand that with my relationship with Lu Ping, the Phoenix clan and the Seven Phoenixes sect are a community of interests. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Huang Beisi sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Lu Ping. You have to know that the person standing behind him is the most important thing. If these children join the Seven Phoenixes sect, will they be targeted by that person? If we forcefully take them away, won¡¯t we have wasted our efforts in grooming them?¡±


    That¡¯s right, he was worried about the two saints from the Western sect.


    In his opinion, the two saints¡¯ characters were not worthy of praise.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re thinking too much. Even if these people are taken away, the bloodline in their bodies will still belong to our Phoenix clan. Isn¡¯t Kong Xuan the same person who helped us? It¡¯s the same for these children. No matter which faction they join, as long as they have feelings for the clan, they will protect our Phoenix clan. If they are ungrateful people, even if they encounter danger in the clan, they can run away.¡±


    Huang Beisi sank into deep thought.


    If joining the sect really had such benefits, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Especially since Huang Xiaoqi was now the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s deputy sect leader. Just as Huang Xiaoqi had said, whether the two sides were willing to accept it or not, from a practical point of view, it was already a natural alliance.


    Even if he could see Lu Ping die, he couldn¡¯t see Huang Xiaoqi in danger.


    Similarly, if Lu Ping could see him die, then Huang Xiaoqi would definitely save him.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say and leave these children in the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡± Huang Beisi chose to agree with Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s opinion.


    In the final conclusion, these children were not considered very important in the Phoenix clan.


    If they were really able to cultivate powerful people in the end, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°I will get people to choose another batch of people to cultivate the cultivation technique given by Lu Ping, but I will take those people with me!¡±


    Huang Beisi was very clear on the principle of not placing his eggs in a cage.


    Only by choosing a few more people to learn the cultivation technique and bringing them back to the clan would he be able to rest assured.


    Regarding this, Huang Xiaoqi gladly agreed.


    These children actually had extremely terrifying aptitudes.


    Human grade S aptitudes were all trash in front of them.


    These children actually only had insufficient purity of the Phoenix clan bloodline, which was why they were relatively slow to cultivate the pure bloodline cultivation technique of the Phoenix clan.


    If both sides cultivated some other split sect cultivation technique, it was still unknown who would be stronger or weaker.


    After the two discussed the matter, Huang Xiaoqi also vented the resentment in her heart.


    At this moment, besides human cultivators, a large number of demon cultivators were also admitted into the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping had set strict sect rules that forbade their fellow sect members from killing each other.


    At the same time, a law enforcement hall was set up with Huang Xiaoqi as the hall master.


    However, this matter couldn¡¯t be concealed from others.


    After all, the demon race and human race on Fengming Planet had always had a bad relationship.


    As soon as this news spread out, it immediately caused a huge uproar.


    In everyone¡¯s understanding, it was believed that humans and demons didn¡¯t coexist.


    At most, sects would raise demonic beasts to do their bidding.


    On Fengming Planet, there was no human sect that accepted demon cultivators.


    ¡°No way, what is Lu Ping thinking? So many people haven¡¯t succeeded in becoming his disciple, and he still accepts demon disciples?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so many grade SSS cultivation techniques are here. Is he nurturing experts for the demon race to kill humans?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless, is Lu Ping a traitor of the human race?¡±


    ¡°No way, he clearly killed so many great demons, and he even filmed the barbecue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. I don¡¯t get it.¡±

 Chapter 333 - Mengyao Grew Up (1)

    Doubts rose and fell on Fengming Planet.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t care. With the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s current fame, as long as they said they wanted to take in disciples, countless people still wanted to squeeze in.


    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the major sects on Fengming Planet remained silent about the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s actions.


    Generally speaking, whether it was condemnation, protests, or displeasure, there would always be some reaction.


    However, the reality was that other than some small sects expressing their dissatisfaction, none of the major sects reacted at all.


    In the Heavenly Court, Lu Ping stood up.


    The sound of a notification rang in his ears.


    ¡°The sect¡¯s specifications and reputation have been greatly spread. The host¡¯s cultivation has been tested to meet the standards. The sect¡¯s specifications have been expanded, and it can accept 10,000 disciples.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The sect¡¯s standards have been increased. The host has received a reward, and the Golden Lotus can suppress fate.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! The sect¡¯s luck system has been activated. The current luck value is 100,000. The sect¡¯s luck depends on the luck of the sect¡¯s members. The host is not included in the statistics, and the honorary elders are not included in the statistics.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the sect for meeting the standards and obtaining an effect. Great luck is at the forefront. All members of the sect have been awarded a 30 point increase in luck and have obtained attributes and avoided danger. Host, please continue to accumulate fate and unlock the next effect.¡±


    Luck was something that could not be seen or touched, but it was real.


    Hard work sometimes had something to do with success, and sometimes it didn¡¯t have anything to do with success.


    Of course, no matter how good a person¡¯s luck was, if they didn¡¯t work hard to cultivate, the final outcome was likely to be their cultivation would disappear.


    Just as Lu Ping was sighing, the luck value suddenly jumped, directly jumping to 200,000 points!


    This was precisely because Huang Xiaoqi had persuaded Huang Beisi to keep the members of the Phoenix clan in the Seven Phoenixes sect, causing the sect¡¯s luck value to soar.


    Generally speaking, the sect¡¯s luck value would continuously dissipate as the disciples obtained benefits and time.


    Therefore, generally speaking, it was best for the sect to have a supreme treasure to suppress the luck value.


    Only in this way could they try their best to slow down the speed at which luck dissipated.


    Such treasures were often extremely precious.


    However, the effects of such treasures to suppress fate were also somewhat different.


    ¡°Ding dong! Test whether the host possesses the Golden Lotus and bind it to the luck of the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±


    ¡°Bind!¡±


    As Lu Ping gave the order, a golden lotus floated out in front of him. Around the lotus platform, there were a bunch of lotus leave.


    After the Golden Lotus was bound, it flew directly under Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping sat cross-legged, and a strange power entered his body from within.


    It was the power of fate.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host¡¯s merit and fate, and the sect¡¯s merit and fate can be suppressed by the Golden Lotus. The more merit and fate, the stronger the defense of the Golden Lotus. Currently, it can defend against all attacks below the Gold Immortal level.¡±

 Chapter 334 - : Mengyao Grew Up (2)

    Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lu Ping was overjoyed.


    This thing was incredible.


    With his current cultivation level, he was still far from the Human Immortal stage, but he was already able to defend against a Gold Immortal¡¯s attack.


    Moreover, this thing had the ability to grow. When the luck of the sect grew stronger and he obtained some merit points, its defense would definitely be stronger.


    He put away the Golden Lotus and walked out of the cave.


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping and Sun Wukong had found a cave to stay in.


    ¡°Uncle Sun?¡± Lu Ping called out, but he realized that Sun Wukong wasn¡¯t there at all.


    He didn¡¯t know where this fellow had run off to.


    In fact, this was also normal. During this period of time, Lu Ping would cultivate whenever he had nothing to do, but Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t stay idle. He would visit friends everywhere and have fun.


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was not around, Lu Ping did not run around. He knew very well that his cultivation base was the lowest in the Heavenly Court.


    Although he now had the Golden Lotus, which could defend against attacks below the Gold Immortal level, it was best not to run around.


    After all, it was better not to expose this thing.


    This was not an ordinary magic treasure.


    It might attract the covetous eyes of others.


    Not to mention anything else, just the suppression of fate alone could tempt even saints.


    In the following days, apart from exploring, Lu Ping cultivated. With the help of the Peaches of Immortality, his cultivation increased rapidly.


    Although the Queen Mother¡¯s Peaches of Immortality were not very intuitive to the improvement of cultivation, that was only in comparison to those true gods with profound cultivation.


    For an ordinary mortal like Lu Ping, the effect was quite significant.


    After three months, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Human Immortal stage!


    It could be said that the reason why Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation could improve so quickly was largely because of the Queen Mother¡¯s Peaches of Immortality.


    Lu Ping ate ten of the thirty Peaches of Immortality.


    The energy contained in each Peaches of Immortality was extremely important to Lu Ping.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ping received another notification from the system.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host¡¯s disciple, Kong Jing, for reaching the Nascent Soul stage. Host¡¯s mission has been completed and the reward is the upgrade of the flying sword! It can now access Lightning Path Fusion!¡±


    Ming Lei obtained another opportunity to upgrade.


    However, this time, it was the Lightning Path Fusion.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what this meant.


    In reality, when his cultivation had broken through to the Immortal stage, the effects of Ming Lei were somewhat lacking.


    However, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry to level up.


    That was because today was the day he was going to pick up Cui Mengyao. He didn¡¯t know how his disciple was going to rebuild her body.


    In fact, during these three months, something happened in the Heavenly Court. First, Yang Jian became the Great Emperor of the northwest star domain.


    In the end, he still accepted the position.


    As a result, the Chanism and Jieism factions were finally separated under the control of the Jade Emperor.


    No one needed to say anything. Both sides had the intention of competing in their hearts.


    When they came out of the cave abode, Sun Wukong was already waiting.


    When he saw Lu Ping, Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After today, we can go back.¡±


    Lu Ping nodded. It had actually been almost half a year since he came out. He had gained a lot, but the thoughts of Huang Xiaoqi and her family had always lingered in his heart.


    In the past, even if they didn¡¯t meet each other, they could at least contact each other through their cell phones. However, in the past half a year, they really didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°You are also at the Human Immortal stage now. Although you are only at the lowest cultivation level of the Human Immortal stage, you have already transcended the mortal stage. Back then, it took me nearly a year to reach this step. Your cultivation speed is even faster than mine,¡± Sun Wukong said with a slight sigh.


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s all thanks to the Peaches of Immortality. It¡¯s not really my ability.¡±


    That was true. 99% of the credit for Lu Ping¡¯s breakthrough was due to the Peaches of Immortality.


    Therefore, Sun Wukong wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    The two chatted as they flew, and soon, they arrived at the Celestial Mountain where Yun Xiao was.


    Just as they arrived at the Celestial Mountain, they heard a shout.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Cui Mengyao went up to greet him.


    Meanwhile, Yun Xiao was standing behind her with a smile on her face.


    In fact, Cui Mengyao had been getting along well with Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao also liked this girl very much.


    However, Lu Ping was a little confused.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao didn¡¯t look like a child at all. She was almost 5¡¯7¡å. Her figure was also curvaceous and her appearance was extremely beautiful.


    Lu Ping¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    Seeing that Cui Mengyao was about to crawl into his arms, Lu Ping was shocked!


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made Cui Mengyao feel helpless. She stopped in the air with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Master, What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m Mengyao. Although I¡¯ve become an adult, I¡¯m still Mengyao.¡±


    At this moment, Yun Xiao flew over and said softly, ¡°Although there are many benefits to using the lotus to rebuild the body, one thing is that it will never grow. This is also the reason why Nezha will always look like a child. That¡¯s why I made the decision to help Cui Mengyao adjust her body. Although she might not be used to it now, in the long run, it should be more suitable.¡±


    Lu Ping was enlightened. He sighed and said, ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    In the long run, it was definitely Yun Xiao¡¯s decision that was more suitable.


    Cui Mengyao would only need seven to eight years to grow from the mentality of her ten-year-old body to now.


    During this period, she would slowly get used to it.


    However, after that, she might have to live with this body for thousands of years.


    If she always looked like a child, she would be even more troubled.


    Yun Xiao smiled again. ¡°I helped Mengyao to adjust her body. Now, Mengyao is probably at the Heaven Immortal stage. She might not be able to control herself normally, so you have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Heaven Immortal stage?


    Lu Ping was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the dumbfounded Lu Ping, Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°During this period of time, her body was reconstructed. I gave her the Grand Moon spirit nourishing liquid and even taught her the Dao. This child¡¯s comprehension ability is pretty good. So you don¡¯t have to worry about her state of mind. It¡¯s just that her soul and body haven¡¯t completely coordinated yet. She needs to slowly get used to it.¡±


    Moreover, what was the Grand Moon Spirit nourishing liquid?


    He had never heard of it before.


    Yun Xiao looked at Cui Mengyao with pity and smiled. ¡°Mengyao, go back with your master. If you encounter a problem that can¡¯t be solved, break the jade pendant that I gave you. I¡¯ll know when the time comes!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you! I love you, Aunt Yun!¡±


    The relationship between the two of them had really improved by leaps and bounds.


    While they were talking, Yun Xiao looked at Lu Ping and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re going back to Fengming Planet, right? Coincidentally, I¡¯m also preparing to go to the southeast star domain. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping was immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, I want to ask, do we have to do somersaults while flying?¡±


    If they were to go back, they would have to do somersaults for a few more months. This was truly unbearable.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s face turned black.


    Was there a need to be so disdainful?


    He said somewhat bitterly, ¡°Yun Xiao naturally doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled at Yun Xiao and said, ¡°Then can Uncle Sun come too? We came together.¡±


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°Of course he can. However, there are 30,000 heavenly troops and heavenly generals with us this time. They were all transferred from the Heavenly Court. Their speed can¡¯t be too fast. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re even slower than the Great Sage¡¯s speed.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fly slowly!¡±


    Comfort was very important¡­


    Furthermore, Lu Ping felt that Yun Xiao¡¯s speed was not much slower.


    ¡°Why did Madam Yun Xiao bring so many people?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.

 Chapter 335 - Planet Official Lu Ping (1)

    Why did Yun Xiao bring so many people?


    She smiled and said, ¡°The reason is very simple. There are more than 10,000 planets inhabited by living beings in the southeast star domain. I brought 30,000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals with me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    He really didn¡¯t know how many planets in the universe had living beings.


    In fact, the communication between the planets was usually limited to a few planets closer to each other.


    Interstellar travel was actually not very common. Even with this kind of technology, many people were not willing to waste too much time.


    After all, compared to the powerful speed of Yun Xiao and Sun Wukong, an ordinary cultivator would spend more time on interstellar travel.


    It was possible that one trip could take eight to ten years if the distance was far.


    After agreeing on the departure time with Yun Xiao, Lu Ping bade farewell.


    However, he didn¡¯t leave with Cui Mengyao.


    There were benefits for her to stay at Yun Xiao¡¯s place.


    The starry sky was vast and ethereal.


    A Primordial Golden Dipper was moving quickly, and tens of thousands of cultivators were inside the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    Each person had their own room.


    The Primordial Golden Dipper contained space and the power of life and death. It could be said to be a top-tier connate numinous treasure.


    It was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from being a top-tier innate spiritual treasure.


    Lu Ping touched the interior of the Primordial Golden Dipper and sighed in his heart. The rich and the poor were really different.


    Everyone knew who the poor were.


    The speed of the Primordial Golden Dipper in the universe was even faster than that of Sun Wukong.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the distant universe.


    However, it was clear that even such a divine treasure had a limit to the distance of teleportation.


    Although it was faster than the Somersault Cloud, it could not directly cross the heavens.


    In the entire universe, speed was still limited.


    One needed to find a space node to jump.


    This was not difficult for Yun Xiao.


    This was also the first time Lu Ping experienced the terror and power of a connate numinous treasure.


    In fact, Lu Ping also had a connate numinous treasure now.


    The Nine Dragons Pedant!


    This was the system¡¯s reward when he gave Yun Xiao his suggestion the last time.


    However, Lu Ping could not activate this thing before.


    That¡¯s right, he just could not activate it because his cultivation was too low.


    However, Lu Ping was already at the Human Immortal stage, so the situation was different.


    Lu Ping took out the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was snow-white, and nine coiling dragons were carved on its body.


    The nine dragons on the palm-sized jade pendant had different forms, but each of them was powerful.


    Lu Ping slowly injected his spiritual power into it.


    He began to refine it.


    In an instant, Lu Ping¡¯s consciousness was pulled into a strange space.


    This was a huge palace.


    The first thing Lu Ping saw was a huge dragon head.


    Suddenly, the huge dragon¡¯s closed eyes opened.


    What kind of eyes were those? They were cold and indifferent.


    Their eyes met.


    A moment later, with a faint sigh, the giant dragon¡¯s head instantly vanished, and nine giant dragons of different colors flew out.


    ¡°Ding dong! This item is made from the essence of the ancestral dragon¡¯s skull. Its power is extremely strong, but there are a total of 8,100 layers of restrictions. The host needs to slowly refine it.¡±


    The system finished speaking.


    A huge and complicated array formation appeared.


    Refining restrictions was a rare thing.


    It had a lot to do with one¡¯s cultivation base.


    If Lu Ping was a saint or quasi-saint, he would probably be able to refine these 8,100 layers of restrictions in an instant.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Human Immortal stage. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to refine these 8,100 layers of restrictions.


    On the way back, Lu Ping had nothing to do. He started to refine them bit by bit. It took him a whole month to refine the first layer.


    After refining the restrictions, Lu Ping could barely activate the Nine Dragons Pedant.


    This was a magic treasure that had never appeared in the Journey to the West or the ascension to godhood.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know whether this was made by the system or whether the system had gotten it from somewhere.


    However, he was more inclined to the former.


    Lu Ping actually wanted to test its power, but he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    If something went wrong, it would be a big problem.


    However, after refining the Nine Dragons Pedant, the Mountain and River Seal was trash in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    He had gotten this from the Azure Cloud sect but hadn¡¯t used it yet¡­


    Lu Ping ridiculed it slightly, but he didn¡¯t mind it. He kept it for now and tried not to use the Nine Dragons Pedant lightly.


    Lu Ping knew that it was a sin to possess such a treasure. Furthermore, his current cultivation wasn¡¯t that strong.

 Chapter 336 - Planet Official Lu Ping (2)

    If it didn¡¯t work out, he could still give it to his disciple.


    In the past, he thought that Huang Xiaoqi was already very fierce.


    But this time, Yun Xiao came to the southeast star domain and brought so many heavenly soldiers and generals. She was clearly much fiercer.


    He continued to cultivate in peace. In the universe, although the Qi could not compare to the Heavenly Court, the overall concentration of spirit energy was not bad.


    As he was getting closer to Fengming Planet, there was a knock on Lu Ping¡¯s door.


    After opening it, he saw Cui Mengyao.


    ¡°Master, Aunt Yun said that she wants to discuss something with you!¡±


    ¡°Something to discuss with me?¡± Lu Ping asked. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s some kind of publicity or something.¡± Cui Mengyao smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand it either.¡±


    These days, Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation had improved again.


    She couldn¡¯t help it. Yun Xiao treated her really well. She gave her all kinds of elixirs and medicines, and then she taught her whenever she had nothing to do.


    Cui Mengyao lived with Yun Xiao.


    Sometimes, it was like this. The relationship between people was very strange. They could do anything if they liked each other.


    Obviously, Cui Mengyao belonged to the people that Yun Xiao liked.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lu Ping agreed and left with Cui Mengyao.


    The interior of the Primordial Golden Dipper was like a huge warship. The heavenly soldiers and generals were at the back while Yun Xiao, Lu Ping, and Sun Wukong were at the front.


    Therefore, the room was not far away.


    Yun Xiao was there when they entered her room.


    Seeing Lu Ping, Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Lu, take a seat. Mengyao, I have something to tell your master. You should go back and cultivate first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Aunt Yun.¡± Cui Mengyao left with a smile.


    She was in a very good mood during this period of time.


    Not only did her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but her physical body had also returned.


    She once again possessed all kinds of senses like a human.


    After Cui Mengyao left, Yun Xiao opened her mouth and said, ¡°Lu, I called you here this time because I actually have something to discuss with you. I think what you said last time was very correct. We should start with the publicity, but as for exactly how to do it and how to do it, I¡¯m still confused. I¡¯m thinking that since you are also an Immortal stage cultivator now, you should also contribute to our Heavenly Court, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lu Ping was shocked!


    That¡¯s right! He was also a cultivator of the Human Immortal stage.


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be controlled as well?


    What about his own sect?


    In front of Yun Xiao, he definitely couldn¡¯t say no.


    Lu Ping thought quickly and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. Madam Yun Xiao, tell me, what do you need me to do?¡±


    Yun Xiao said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that we should first use a planet as a pilot and try out the process first. If we are sure that there are no problems, we will implement it on a large scale.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Ping understood.


    ¡°Madam, do you mean that we should start from Fengming Planet?¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m thinking that you came up with this idea, but we don¡¯t know much about the situation in the lower stage. It just so happens that you are from Fengming planet, so you will be in charge of the operation. At that time, I will let these Heaven Immortals learn from you.¡±


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said softly, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, I want to ask, if I¡¯m in charge of this matter, what benefits will I get?¡±


    When he said this, Lu Ping noticed that Yun Xiao¡¯s expression froze.


    It was obvious that the three of them were unhappy.


    Bi Xiao¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    To be honest, anyone would be angry.


    Yun Xiao helped Cui Mengyao rebuild her body and gave her a boost in cultivation.


    Although from the looks of it, it was because the three of them really liked that girl, however, in essence, they were helping Lu Ping.


    But the three of them hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Lu Ping smiled and explained, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, I¡¯m not asking this question for myself. I¡¯m asking it for your heavenly soldiers and generals. To execute this question, everyone must do their best. If they don¡¯t do their best, then a good thing may turn into a bad thing in the end. Forgive me for being blunt, but even though you are powerful, you still have to rely on your heavenly soldiers and generals to carry out this task. If they don¡¯t have any benefits, will they do their best to help you? No matter how well I do on Fengming Planet, what will happen when they go down? Therefore, before we take action, we must first understand the internal rewards and punishments.¡±


    Yun Xiao was speechless.


    She really had not thought of this.


    She had never led anyone before, so why would she think so much?


    However, Lu Ping knew that in order to get things done, the benefits had to be in place.


    It was unrealistic to split one¡¯s emotions.


    Yun Xiao was not an unreasonable person. After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, the unhappiness in her heart disappeared.


    Yun Xiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I see. No wonder His Majesty gave me the right to set up officials in the star domain and gave me a seal.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a jade seal and wrote it to Empress Chongxi of the southeast star domain.


    This jade seal was made by the Jade Emperor, which was also recognized by the Heaven and Earth. It contained the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled slightly. ¡°The use is very simple. I just need to write an official document and appoint you as an official of the Heavenly Court. The consequences of your actions regarding my appointment will be evaluated by the Heavenly Dao. If you do it well, you will have the power of merit. If you don¡¯t do it well, the power of merit will decrease. This is the same as what the gods of the Heavenly Court does. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have as much merit as they do.¡±


    The power of merit would be beneficial for cultivation and comprehending the Great Dao.


    Seeing that Yun Xiao had this thing, Lu Ping relaxed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can let the heavenly soldiers and generals see the benefits in front of them. That way, everyone will be willing to work hard.¡±


    Suddenly, a roll of golden paper appeared in front of Yun Xiao.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Then what official title should I give you? How about ¡®Fengming Planet official¡¯? How about it?¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t this official title too casual?¡±


    Bi Xiao interrupted and said, ¡°There are so many planets, how can you name them one by one? This is so good, so easy and convenient! Anyway, it doesn¡¯t affect the amount of merit.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Then that¡¯s it!¡±


    Lu Ping was not a pretentious person, so he immediately agreed.


    He then frowned and said, ¡°Madam, then I¡¯ll go. It can¡¯t be just me, right? I can¡¯t be the sole commander.¡±


    These words were the truth. Although Lu Ping didn¡¯t know how much the so-called merit points could be given, since it was a trial, it was definitely impossible to say that Yun Xiao had to do everything herself.


    At the same time, he could not borrow Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s power.


    This matter was meant for everyone to see. If he borrowed Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s power, what would it become?


    Needless to say, he had Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong.


    Therefore, the power he used had to be in accordance with the Heavenly Court¡¯s current situation. Lu Ping still hoped that Yun Xiao could send him some assistants.


    ¡°How many people do you think you need?¡± Yun Xiao frowned and asked.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°Currently, Madam Yun Xiao has 30,000 people. There are more than 10,000 planets, which means that most of the planets only have about two people. Send me one more person. As an assistant, his cultivation level will be at the middle stage of the heavenly troops and heavenly generals.¡±


    After hearing this, Yun Xiao wrote on the scroll.


    ¡°Empress Chongxi of the southeast star domain of the Heavenly Court has conferred Lu Ping the title of Fengming Planet official and is in charge of all matters related to Fengming Planet¡­¡±


    When she wrote this, Lu Ping suddenly said, ¡°As a leader, I still have to set an example for the gods. Shouldn¡¯t I also have a name?¡±


    Lu Ping was not stupid. He could see that if he wanted to obtain more Heaven and Earth merit, he first had to have official recognition.


    The so-called official was the Heavenly Court, which was the seal of the clouds in front of him.


    If he was conferred the title of planet official and had merit points, would he be able to get some merit points by doing a pilot demonstration for the gods?

 Chapter 337 - Planet Official Authority (1)

    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yun Xiao was slightly stunned.


    Normally, she did not care about these things, but in reality, it was like this.


    An official position was bound to represent power and benefits.


    Many times, the position was part-time. Whether it was in the Heavenly Court or the mortal world, this was a very common phenomenon.


    For example, immortals often had many temple titles.


    This was not something that came out of nowhere. To put it bluntly, a temple title represented a belief and a merit.


    It was even more so for officials. Holding several positions concurrently was a symbol of power.


    Lu Ping saw that all of Yun Xiao¡¯s actions reflected a certain set of words. It was a legitimate title and a divine right granted by the emperor.


    Naturally, he was very concerned about this.


    Yun Xiao was slightly at a loss as he asked, ¡°Then how do you want to write this official position?¡±


    1


    That¡¯s right, he was a planet official, but what about now?


    ¡°How about the chief instructor of the planet officials of the southeast star domain of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Lu Ping thought of a title for himself.


    To be honest, this title was made out of all sorts of things.


    But the meaning was actually that.


    Moreover, with Lu Ping¡¯s name, it was different.


    In terms of status, he was above a planet official.


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t reject it. Her intention was indeed to use Lu Ping¡¯s actions on Fengming Planet to demonstrate to these heavenly troops and generals.


    In a sense, it was indeed the effect of a coach.


    Yun Xiao wrote down Lu Ping¡¯s official position.


    Then, Yun Xiao picked up the big seal and covered it.


    Just as the seal fell, a stream of Heaven and Earth merit directly poured into Lu Ping¡¯s body!


    It was quite a lot.


    And Lu Ping instantly sensed something different.


    It was all thanks to his cultivation reaching the Human Immortal stage.


    When he reached the Human Immortal stage, he actually had some understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    And when he became the planet official of Fengming Planet, Lu Ping discovered that he had control over some things in Fengming Planet!


    This power was bestowed by the Jade Emperor and the Heavenly Dao.


    In other words, it was a mode that was approved by the Heavenly Dao.


    When this mode was activated, Lu Ping seemed to have an interface with Fengming Planet.


    Of course, this was only a metaphor. It was a metaphor that Lu Ping could do many things that he couldn¡¯t do before. As for the interface, it wasn¡¯t really there.


    However, Lu Ping could clearly sense that he could do many things that he dreamed of.


    For example, the total amount of spiritual energy on Fengming Planet was actually fixed.


    However, on Fengming Planet, Lu Ping could raise or lower the peak value of spiritual energy in a certain place.


    Of course, there was a limit to this, but even so, it was terrifying enough.


    Not only that, Lu Ping could clearly sense that as long as he wanted to, he could call the wind and summon the rain. It could even affect the movement of the stars.


    Lu Ping could set the rules and frequency of volcanic eruptions and the movement of the Earth¡¯s crust.


    Lu Ping did not know that this was the manifestation of the power of the gods in the Heavenly Court.


    And he would officially open a chapter of the conflict between the old and new powers in the Heavenly Court.


    In simple terms, the righteous gods were in charge of the operation of the world, but they could not personally take care of every single planet, so they made adjustments under the overall rules. After that, it was more about maintenance and management. If there were people who broke the rules, that would be people who were enemies with the Heavenly Court.


    And there were many situations in this, such as whether the damage to the rules was serious or not, whether the consequences were significant or not, and so on.


    Now that the universe was big and there were many planets, it was impossible to manage them one by one.


    This could be considered a change in the development of the times.


    Any system would change with the passage of time and the changes in the environment.


    The Heavenly Court was no exception.


    However, if a powerful cultivator tried to influence the movement of the planets, especially the planets with living beings, it would be impossible.


    This was an act that would be severely punished.


    As for Lu Ping, it was equivalent to him obtaining a local area authority.


    The problem was that this authority was extremely complicated. The gods of the Heavenly Court governed their own rules.


    However, Lu Ping was different. The authority he obtained was extremely complicated.


    It was like the difference between the officials of the Ministry of Labor in ancient times and the local county lords.


    The officials of the Ministry of Labor were in charge of water conservancy, engineering, and other things in the country. As for the county lords, they were in charge of a lot more complicated things.


    But then again, to the local authorities, was it the Ministry of Labor in the capital who spoke the best, or was it the county lords who spoke the best?


    This was very obvious.


    The current situation was the same. Lu Ping could control many things on Fengming Planet. Perhaps after the Heavenly Court¡¯s God of Justice discovered it, he could also adjust it. However, this adjustment had to be approved by Yun Xiao.


    This was because when the Jade Emperor appointed Yun Xiao as the southeast star domain¡¯s emperor, he had already increased Yun Xiao¡¯s authority.


    What he wanted was to divide the original authority.


    He wanted to let the emperors outside play a part.


    Therefore, Yun Xiao¡¯s authority was above that of an ordinary god.


    That was what he meant.

 Chapter 338 - Planet Official Authority (2)

    A large amount of Heaven and Earth merit flowed into Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    Of course, this large amount was only for Lu Ping.


    After all, Lu Ping hadn¡¯t seen much of the world in this aspect.


    The only time was when he obtained a small amount of Heaven and Earth merit from the system.


    This time, it was even more obvious. With the merit in his body, Lu Ping felt that his entire body was different.


    Not only that, the Golden Lotus was originally in Lu Ping¡¯s body. At this moment, it was continuously absorbing the merit, transforming into specks of golden light that returned to Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    This made Lu Ping feel comfortable all over.


    It didn¡¯t seem like there were any changes, but in reality, there were huge changes.


    Yun Xiao quickly called Lu Ping¡¯s assistant over. However, unlike the maids of the Heavenly Court, she was a female general!


    The woman was clad in armor and looked valiant. After entering the room, she bowed to Lu Ping and said, ¡°Greetings, Chief Lu Ping!¡±


    Lu Ping quickly said, ¡°Just call me Lu Ping!¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Yun Ying¡¯s cultivation base is considered average among the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. She has the cultivation base of a Heaven Immortal.¡±


    Most of the heavenly soldiers and generals were at the Heaven Immortal stage. The lower ones were at the Earth Immortal stage, while the higher ones were at the Gold Immortal stage.


    Of course, there were also high-level generals and the god of the Heavenly Court.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly when he heard her cultivation level.


    In fact, this cultivation level was lower than he had expected.


    He remembered clearly that the great demons on Fengming Planet were also at the Heaven Immortal stage. Yun Ying alone was no match for four of them. If they were to fight head-on, it would be a little too much.


    But he also knew that there was nothing he could do about it.


    To put it bluntly, it would be easy if every planet could be overpowered.


    Yun Ying looked at Lu Ping and asked, ¡°Chief Lu Ping, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    This matter was not complicated in nature.


    Publicity was the first step. It was to make the people of Fengming planet believe in the existence of the Heavenly Court and that all the immortals would be taken away for control.


    In other words, it didn¡¯t matter whether the ordinary people of Fengming planet believed it or not, as long as the higher-ups believed it.


    Lu Ping sighed and said, ¡°Actually, propaganda is not a difficult thing. The most important thing is to deal with the backlash and chaos that may occur after the propaganda!¡±


    Looking at the people who were deep in thought, Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°Propaganda is actually very simple, especially with the authority and means of planet officials. It¡¯s not difficult to make those cultivators believe in this matter, but the problem is still to deal with the follow-up! Let¡¯s go to Fengming Planet first. I¡¯ll think about it first.¡±


    In fact, in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, this matter was actually very simple if it was him, because there were almost no people on Fengming Planet who could pose a threat to him.


    The only one who would was his father-in-law.


    If his father-in-law was forcibly transferred back to the Heavenly Court, would he hate him to the bone?


    That was for sure.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why he was so resistant to the Heavenly Court¡¯s control, Lu Ping knew very well that he had to coordinate with them.


    To put it bluntly, his biggest resistance on Fengming Planet was probably Huang Beisi.


    As for the ordinary cultivators, it wasn¡¯t certain what they would think.


    As for the propaganda, they had to think about the methods they used, dragging everything out right from the start. That wasn¡¯t propaganda, that was notice.


    Therefore, Lu Ping had to think about it carefully, including the coordination and adjustment of the various forces.


    The Primordial Golden Dipper appeared in the starry sky where Fengming Planet was located.


    Yun Xiao appeared outside the Primordial Golden Dipper, her eyes slightly focused.


    The Primordial Golden Dipper instantly fell into her hands. She could fill the mountain and fill the sea, or she could put it into the storage ring.


    Yun Xiao activated her magic power.


    In an instant, the Primordial Golden Dipper and Yun Xiao disappeared into thin air.


    In the next second, a new spatial node appeared in the starry sky near Fengming Planet.


    Under Yun Xiao¡¯s vast magic power, a new space was being opened up behind the spatial node.


    This space was chaotic and void, with the Primordial Golden Dipper and Yun Xiao in the center.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s vast magic power continuously poured into the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    In an instant, the golden light filled the entire space.


    The originally narrow space was continuously opened up by the surging golden light.


    It was getting bigger and bigger!


    This would be the residence of all the immortals in the southeast star domain.


    As the space expanded, Yun Xiao formed a hand seal.


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s seal of Empress Chongxi floated up slightly and became bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Heaven bestowed Empress Chongxi to the southeast star domain and set up the Heavenly Court to connect to the Heavens and obtain immortal spiritual energy to nurture immortals!¡± Yun Xiao shouted.


    Where the seal was, intense immortal spiritual energy suddenly surged out.


    It was the same as the Heavenly Court. Then, it filled the entire space.


    Countless clouds rose out of thin air, and the chaotic space gradually brightened.


    It was simply a replica of the Heavenly Court.


    Yun Xiao shouted again, and countless pieces of land floated out of the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    Each of them floated on the clouds.


    This included Yun Xiao¡¯s cave abode.


    At the same time, Yun Xiao poured her great magic power into the Primordial Golden Dipper again.


    In the southeast star domain, all the living beings had opened up new spatial nodes near the planets they lived on.


    At this moment, on Fengming Planet, Kong Xuan raised his head, his eyes full of seriousness.


    ¡°What powerful spatial energy. To be able to open up spatial nodes, who is it? The Jade Emperor? Or those few peak quasi-saints from the Heavenly Court?¡±


    One had to know that to be able to open a spatial node, one had to be an existence with extremely strong cultivation.

 Chapter 339 - Planet Official Authority (3)

    One had to be at least a quasi-saint or higher.


    Ordinary quasi-saints could not do it.


    Most importantly, this matter must have been done by the people of the Heavenly Court.


    After all, apart from the Heavenly Court, they were not allowed to open spatial nodes at will.


    This matter was something that even the gods of the Western religions could not change at will.


    The Jade Emperor was a person recognized by the Heavenly Dao and was in charge of the Three Stages, the Ten Directions, the Four Lives, and the Six Paths.


    Therefore, Kong Xuan knew that even if Buddhists could open up countless small worlds, they had to have the Jade Emperor¡¯s consent and approval on the issue of spatial nodes.


    In the immortal world of the southeast star domain, Yun Xiao¡¯s sleeves fluttered as Sun Wukong and the others were instantly released from the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    30,000 heavenly soldiers were also released.


    Lu Ping, Cui Mengyao, and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Yun Xiao¡¯s strength was extremely powerful.


    They had already witnessed Yun Xiao¡¯s actions in the Primordial Golden Dipper earlier.


    She had the power of instant creation.


    Although it was only a small world, this kind of power wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could harness.


    ¡°Immortals, this is where we will live in the future along with the immortals of the southeast star domain. All of you will be here! Go and find your own homes!¡±


    Yun Xiao gave an order.


    Everyone flew out in all directions, looking for the land floating in the sky to live on.


    The land floating in the sky was not small. To put it bluntly, even if 30,000 people lived on a piece of land, it would not be a problem.


    However, this would depend on one¡¯s personal preferences. Some people liked to be lively, so many people gathered together.


    Some people liked peace and quiet, so they found some sparsely populated places.


    However, most of them did not fly too far.


    The people who came here all had a thought in their hearts, and that was to obtain Heaven and Earth merit.


    The closer they were to the clouds, the more opportunities they had.


    Lu Ping looked at these people flying around and his eyes rolled, he smiled and said, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, look, although these immortals have vast magical powers, they are so loose and not conducive to communication and management. You know about cell phones, right? Why don¡¯t we build some infrastructure in the immortal world so that it will be convenient to contact them?¡±

 Chapter 340 - Returning to the Sect (1)

    In fact, Lu Ping had discovered this the last time he was in the Heavenly Court.


    Although the immortals knew the function and uses of a cell phone, there was still no such thing as using a mobile phone in the Heavenly Court.


    Perhaps many people had experienced it or used it.


    The Heavenly Court did not have the corresponding infrastructure.


    Even if they were immortals, under such circumstances, they could only use people to inform others or use some spells to communicate.


    The convenience was far inferior to a cell phone.


    It was the same with the new space that Yun Xiao had created.


    Although the immortals did not deliberately stay too far away, if they really wanted to inform a certain immortal alone, they still needed to send people to inform them.


    Yun Xiao began to think.


    Bi Xiao laughed and said, ¡°I told you that I should have gotten some signal towers or something like that in the Heavenly Court a long time ago. My sister insisted that I not tell the Jade Emperor about it. It was so boring! I could only play around in the Primal Chaos Universe. The Dao ancestor was the same. After getting the Primal Chaos Universe, he didn¡¯t even consider getting some interesting entertainment sections.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xiao berated.


    Bi Xiao was really lawless. No one dared say that.


    Bi Xiao pouted and said, ¡°That¡¯s what it is. Even if the Dao ancestor knew, I would dare to say that this is a reasonable feedback.¡±


    In reality, most of those immortals only wanted to be meritorious, but not to make mistakes.


    No one mentioned this to the Jade Emperor.


    Lu Ping was speechless. The dao ancestor¡¯s Primal Chaos Universe was really awesome. It ignored spatial distance and perfectly connected the Three Stages.


    If it charged a fee and made a profit, it could completely defeat all the operators.


    In fact, some human planets could also communicate across planets.


    However, the delay in communication signals, including the loss of information, was very unstable. It was also very difficult to achieve technological breakthroughs.


    After all, the distance between planets was still very far.


    If one wanted to use electromagnetic signals to pass through space nodes and achieve stable transmission, it was simply impossible with the current technology.


    Therefore, interstellar communication was usually done in the early stages between some large news media.


    Special cultivators were sent to deliver messages to the planet.


    However, the time delay was also very terrifying. The speed of electromagnetic signals in the vacuum was similar to the speed of light.


    In other words, they could only communicate in some places that were ¡°not far¡± from each other.


    This was, of course, in a universe that was easily measured in light years.


    However, Hong Jun was, after all, Hong Jun. The Primal Chaos Universe could communicate indiscriminately.


    Ever since the birth of the Primal Chaos Universe, the interstellar service in the universe had truly become a reality.


    Therefore, apart from fighting, many people were also interacting with information in the Primal Chaos Universe.


    To put it simply, the information of their home planet was transmitted to other planets through the Primal Chaos Universe in time.


    Even the interstellar purchase service for universe treasures was the same. The product information was shared between the Primal Chaos Universe. Once someone bought it, they could send it by interstellar mail.


    Of course, interstellar purchases might take a long time.


    Fortunately, cultivators had long lifespans, so they could basically afford to wait.


    However, it had to be said that the Primal Chaos Universe did not have any achievements in the entertainment sector.


    There was no such thing.


    Yun Xiao berated Bi Xiao and then looked at Lu Ping with a smile. ¡°Your suggestion is good. I think it¡¯s fine, but how do you want to build it?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°Just leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to you? Then what are your conditions?¡± Yun Xiao asked with a smile.


    Lu Ping¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What conditions can there be? Madam Yun Xiao, helping Mengyao rebuild her body was a great help to me. This is something that should be done!¡±


    In fact, he had already considered it.


    It was better to return the favor as soon as possible.


    Building this signal facility was considered a favor.


    What was needed to build the infrastructure? It was just star dollars.


    To Lu Ping, star dollars was just a number.


    Of course, this number was built on the foundation of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s substantial financial resources.


    But speaking of which, there were actually many people on the sect¡¯s account.


    The last assessment still used a fee system.


    The money received had not been used up.


    Using star dollars to repay a favor was a good deal.


    Moreover, Lu Ping had his own considerations.


    If Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan were by his side, they came with a clear purpose.


    Yun Xiao, on the other hand, was more of a normal interpersonal relationship.


    Having a relationship with such an expert was undoubtedly beneficial to him.


    This was especially so for Yun Xiao. As the actual manager of the southeast star domain, Fengming Planet would be under his control in the future, and his own sect would be one of them as well. No matter how one looked at it, it would be appropriate to befriend her.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yun Xiao revealed a smile from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Not bad, really not bad.¡± Yun Xiao had a better impression of Lu Ping.


    She said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Uncle Sun, Mengyao, and Yun Ying, we¡¯ll go back to Fengming Planet first.¡± Lu Ping chose to take his leave.


    Yun Xiao didn¡¯t ask him to stay.


    Sun Wukong led the three of them to the space node with a somersault. In the next second, both parties appeared outside Fengming Planet.


    Following that, another few somersaults followed. The next second, the three of them appeared directly above Binhai City.


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys can go back on your own.¡±

 Chapter 341 - Returning to the Sect (2)

    With that, he disappeared.


    ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t you tell us to send you home?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Yun Ying and thought for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Yun.¡±


    Yun Ying nodded.


    Lu Ping said again, ¡°Since we¡¯ve arrived at Fengming Planet, I¡¯ll have to do my part as the host. Yun, your clothes aren¡¯t suitable here either. How about I bring you and Mengyao to buy some clothes first, then we¡¯ll have a meal of mortal food. After that, I¡¯ll arrange a place for you.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to bring Yun Ying back to the sect.


    After all, she was a member of the Heavenly Court.


    Although from a certain point of view, Lu Ping was also a member of the Heavenly Court now.


    But in the end, he still didn¡¯t want to expose everything to others.


    The internal affairs of the sect was one of them.


    Perhaps she would discover something abnormal if he brought her back to the sect.


    Yun Ying also felt that the people on Fengming planet were dressed very differently from her.


    As the saying went, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. If she didn¡¯t want to be regarded as a deviant, she understood this little thing.


    Lu Ping brought her and Cui Mengyao to the mall to buy clothes first.


    Yun Ying wasn¡¯t the only one. The two clothes Cui Mengyao was wearing were also given to her by Yun Xiao.


    They had an antique flavor and were completely different from the normal clothes on Fengming planet.


    Although there were people wearing ancient windbreaker clothes, they were still a minority.


    At this moment, Yun Ying was completely dazzled.


    She was also a person who had long become an immortal, but her status in the Heavenly Court was low. After so many years, she didn¡¯t have any chance to go to the lower stage.


    Although she was called a heavenly soldier and a heavenly general, the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t f*cking fight.


    To her, this world was really strange.


    Those novel things and beautiful clothes made her mind go crazy.


    She strolled around for more than three hours.


    Lu Ping¡¯s body was fine, but his heart was greatly challenged.


    One had to know that he and Huang Xiaoqi had never strolled around like this before.


    It was extremely boring!


    Suddenly, Yun Ying and Cui Mengyao stopped in front of the lingerie shop.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Yun Ying asked curiously.


    Cui Mengyao leaned close to her ear and muttered. Yun Ying blushed and looked at the clothes inside. She pulled Cui Mengyao and walked in.


    Lu Ping naturally wouldn¡¯t follow her in. He obediently went outside the shop to buy a cell phone.


    When the two of them came out, Lu Ping said, ¡°Alright, I think we¡¯ve bought enough food. That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    As they spoke, he handed the phone to Yun Ying. After he finished teaching her some simple operations, the three of them chose to eat.


    Although the taste and spiritual energy of ordinary food were definitely not as rich as those of the Heavenly Court, they still had some good characteristics.


    For example, they had more smoke and fire, and the taste was more complex.


    They had a good time eating. After they were done, Lu Ping found a hotel for Yun Ying.


    He told her to wait for him to contact her, and then he brought Cui Mengyao back to the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    When he thought of returning to the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping¡¯s heart was burning!


    His beloved Xiaoqi was there!


    They were finally back.


    Lu Ping and Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivations had both improved greatly.


    Along the way, they moved extremely fast and soon arrived at the front gate of the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    As soon as they arrived at the front gate, Lu Ping saw the gatekeeper disciple¡¯s eyes widen. He turned around and ran into the sect, shouting, ¡°The sect master is back!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless!


    Where did this idiot come from?


    But that was all there was to it. In any case, there were goofs everywhere in life.


    He circulated his true energy in his voice, and his voice traveled far into the distance, startling many people.


    Soon, a large number of sect disciples rushed out.


    Although these new disciples all knew Lu Ping, they hadn¡¯t seen him before.


    It was a novelty. Lu Ping flew into the sect, and there were crowds of onlookers everywhere.


    It made Lu Ping feel as if he had become an animal in a zoo.


    ¡°Go back and cultivate, what are you looking at!¡±


    Lu Ping reprimanded with a straight face.


    The disciples immediately scattered!


    No one dared to show off to Lu Ping.


    Most of the time, people would only be shameless after they became familiar with each other.


    The more unfamiliar they were, the more awe they felt in their hearts.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi and the others also came out.


    Lin Yueyin rushed to the front. There was nothing she could do. She was most worried about Cui Mengyao.


    However, when she saw Cui Mengyao, she was stunned.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao flew over. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. Look, I¡¯ve grown up. My breasts and butt are almost as big as yours!¡±


    Cui Mengyao was still a child after all.


    She had no awareness of this aspect at all.


    She looked at Lu Ping in disbelief and asked, ¡°Is she Mengyao?¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    At this time, several buildings were being built in the Seven Phoenixes sect. Even Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi had already rushed over. She threw herself into Lu Ping¡¯s arms and said tenderly, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    A warm breath blew on Lu Ping¡¯s neck.


    It made Lu Ping restless.


    Fortunately, his family had also rushed over.


    Lu Ping stroked Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s head lovingly and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Everyone returned to the newly built sect building.


    Lu Ping began to explain to everyone.


    After hearing the reason for Cui Mengyao¡¯s growth, Lin Yueyin also accepted it.


    If her body couldn¡¯t develop, she couldn¡¯t let Cui Mengyao be a child for the rest of her life.


    On the other end, Huang Shiliu looked at Cui Mengyao in surprise.


    She stretched out her hand and hit Cui Mengyao on the chest.


    At this moment, Cui Mengyao was like a child who had received a new toy. She showed off to Huang Shiliu and said, ¡°How is it? Awesome, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll definitely be more awesome than you in the future!¡±


    Huang Shiliu pouted, feeling unconvinced.


    However, she looked at Huang Xiaoqi, then looked at Lin Yueyin and Cui Mengyao, feeling some despair in his heart!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will definitely be stronger than my sister!¡± She comforted herself.


    Huang Xiaoqi noticed Huang Shiliu¡¯s actions and gaze.


    She was instantly furious!


    Actually, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s figure was just right, but this mother and daughter pair were a little too much.


    ¡°Huang Shiliu, come and stand here as punishment!¡±


    Huang Shiliu suddenly thought of something and fiercely twisted her thigh. Immediately, tears welled up in her eyes as she shouted, ¡°Brother-in-law, when you weren¡¯t at home, Sis hit me every day! She abused me! She doesn¡¯t keep her word!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was even more furious. ¡°Huang Shiliu, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I hit you at most twenty times!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s twenty-eight times! I¡¯ve checked clearly!¡± Huang Shiliu screamed.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi helplessly. ¡°Children can¡¯t be beated all the time. It¡¯s not good for you to be like this!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said sadly, ¡°Who told her to be disobedient? Besides, I¡¯ve already tried my best to restrain myself.¡±


    Lu Ping calculated that his return journey and the time he spent in the Heavenly Court had taken about six months in total.


    If it was around thirty times, she would be given an average of one beating a week.


    How tragic!


    Lu Ping silently mourned in his heart.


    He quickly comforted Huang Shiliu. After the crowd chatted for a while, Lin Yueyin bade farewell and left.


    Lu Ping¡¯s disciples also left.


    The rest were his family.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t hide anything and took out the Peaches of Immortality from his storage ring!


    He took out five of them.


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Lu Ping began to explain what they were.


    After talking about the effects of the Peaches of Immortality, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°So this thing is very beneficial to all of you. Because I ate a lot, my cultivation level has already reached the Human Immortal stage.¡±


    His parents looked at the Peaches of Immortality, and their hearts were also burning with passion.


    However, they felt extremely fortunate. It was precisely because of Lu Ping that their originally bad aptitude had the possibility of being able to live forever.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why my cultivation improved so quickly. So that¡¯s how it is. However, the effect of these Peaches of Immortality should be very ordinary to me, so I won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Lu Ping was not willing to do it. He smiled and said, ¡°This thing tastes excellent. My baby must have a taste. Whether it works or not is not important!¡±

 Chapter 342 - Merit (1)

    Five large Peaches of Immortality were placed in front of everyone.


    Huang Shiliu was the most impolite. The moment she saw the Peaches of Immortality, she was already deeply immersed in them. She was deeply fascinated and deeply in love with them¡­


    To Huang Shiliu, there was nothing more enjoyable than eating delicious food that she had never eaten before.


    Huang Shiliu picked up the Peaches of Immortality and took a bite.


    In an instant, a strong sense of satisfaction filled her mouth!


    Huang Shiliu kept eating. The Peach of immortality was full of juice, but she didn¡¯t let a drop of juice flow out.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yu couldn¡¯t help it. They all started eating.


    Huang Xiaoqi put away the Peaches of Immortality.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Lu Ping asked curiously.


    ¡°When we go back to the room, I want you to feed me!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said in a delicate voice.


    Her words made Lu Ping¡¯s heart waver.


    Soon, Huang Shiliu was finished, and only a small peach pit was left.


    She still wanted more, so she came to Lu Ping¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Brother-in-law, are there any more?¡±


    Obviously, she hadn¡¯t had enough.


    Did she have any more? Naturally, she still had some.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s storage ring, there were 15 9,000-year-old Peaches of Immortality and two 3,000-year-old Peaches of Immortality.


    However, Lu Ping naturally wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth. If this child knew that he still had so many Peaches of Immortality, she would have to think about eating them every day.


    Moreover, Lu Ping knew very well what kind of person Huang Shiliu was. Even if he rejected her, this child would definitely think of other ways to get the peaches.


    Therefore, Lu Ping said, ¡°There are no more.¡±


    Huang Shiliu replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, appearing slightly disappointed.


    Then, her eyes turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°Sis, do you want to eat your peach?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°Oh, now you know that I¡¯m your sister? Isn¡¯t it time for you to tell on me just now?¡±


    Huang Shiliu smiled apologetically and said, ¡°One thing is another. I still love you in my heart!¡±


    ¡°HMPH!¡± Huang Xiaoqi snorted coldly and took out the Peach of Immortality. With a swipe of her palm, the peach was cut in half.


    Then, she gave one half to Huang Shiliu and said, ¡°This is one half. Don¡¯t come to me after you finish eating!¡±


    Although Huang Xiaoqi often taught Huang Shiliu a lesson, she actually doted on this little sister of hers very much.


    ¡°Big Sis is the best!¡± Huang Shiliu gave her a pat on the back!


    She took the Peach of Immortality and skipped to the side. This time, she didn¡¯t gobble it down like a wolf. Instead, she began to taste it mouthful by mouthful.


    This Peach of Immortality didn¡¯t seem to have much of an effect on Huang Shiliu, but it was different for his family.


    After the three of them finished eating, a large amount of immortal spiritual energy gushed out of their bodies, and they immediately began to cultivate.


    It would take some time for them to digest this energy.


    Lu Ping smiled at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Watch over them. I¡¯ll go choose a cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi agreed.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s contribution points were much higher than before, amounting to more than six million.


    This was the amount of contribution points that the sect disciples, Huang Xiaoqi, and the others had been producing during this period of time.


    Lu Ping arrived at the Scripture Pavilion.


    He pushed open the door and entered. At this moment, some disciples were seriously selecting cultivation techniques.


    Upon seeing Lu Ping, they all bowed and saluted.


    Lu Ping nodded slightly. Under the respectful gazes of the disciples, he walked upstairs.


    Very soon, Lu Ping arrived at the eighth floor.


    He set his gaze on the Nine Revolutions Mystic art.


    From the moment he started cultivating the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art, Lu Ping knew that this cultivation technique was a dual cultivation of the spirit and body.


    Regardless of whether it was his magic powers or his physical body, he would be extremely powerful after cultivating it.


    In fact, at the primeval level, there was basically no pure body-tempering cultivation technique.


    However, for the current Lu Ping, what he needed to do was to find a suitable cultivation technique for himself.


    Although he did not know what exactly was suitable for him, he was actually very satisfied with the power of the Nine Revolutions Primordial Spirit Body Building art.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he decided to choose the Nine Revolutions Mystic art.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for choosing the Nine Revolutions Mystic art. Do you wish to activate your cultivation authority? You will need 1.5 million sect contribution points!¡±


    ¡°I wish to activate the cultivation and free imparting authority.¡±


    ¡°Free imparting authority requires additional contribution points amounting to three times the value of the previous transaction. Do you wish to exchange for it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In an instant, the six million contribution points disappeared.


    A large amount of information flooded into Lu Ping¡¯s mind. This cultivation technique was much more complicated than before.


    Lu Ping held the cultivation technique in his hand and stood there in a daze.


    Golden light surged, and the things in front of Lu Ping¡¯s eyes gradually blurred, slowly sinking into pitch-black chaos.


    Lu Ping also closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing around him.


    The void was chaotic.


    There was nothing.


    Time was nothing.


    Space was nothing.


    Nothing existed.


    ¡°Little guy, watch carefully.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Ping sensed that he seemed to be speaking.


    His words were simple and heavy.

 Chapter 343 - Merit (2)

    At this moment, Lu Ping realized that he couldn¡¯t control his body at all.


    A thick arm appeared.


    His internal cultivation technique circulated.


    The surging force was so terrifying that it made Lu Ping feel awe.


    The force was so powerful that Lu Ping felt like he was dust.


    Then, he raised his thick arm and a huge axe appeared.


    The huge axe swung down and light appeared.


    There was the first ray of light in the chaos!


    That force could break through the chaos and everything.


    No one could stop this powerful force.


    And at this moment, he sensed that this body was moving forward. Both of his hands were in the sky, and both of his feet were on the ground. Lu Ping could feel the terrifying pressure. It was a huge force that he had never felt before.


    If he was this body, he would probably be reduced to dust in an instant.


    However, this body was completely fine under the powerful pressure.


    After an unknown period of time, he heard a voice.


    ¡°My name is Pangu. Carry this legacy on.¡±


    The enormous body fell with a single sound.


    Lu Ping floated in the air in a daze. He was only left with a remnant soul.


    At that moment, he saw the figure.


    The enormous body seemed to have fallen into the abyss of the endless void.


    The figure fell for an unknown period of time.


    When his body completely touched the ground, his left eye turned into the sun and slowly floated up, while his right eye turned into the moon.


    His body turned into mountains and rivers¡­


    Boom! The scene shattered.


    Lu Ping¡¯s consciousness returned.


    He glanced at the time. Only a second had passed¡­


    However, in Lu Ping¡¯s heart, tens of millions of years had passed.


    At this moment, in the depths of the universe. A huge star suddenly trembled crazily.


    In the next second, a sharp aura shot up into the sky.


    In the Purple Firmament Palace, Hong Jun slightly opened his eyes with a solemn expression.


    He waved his sleeve.


    Billions of miles away, the quivering star slowly calmed down.


    He frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Why did the Pangu Axe suddenly appear?¡±


    The other saints also sensed it.


    On the Golden Ao Island, the master of the Heaven sect opened his eyes.


    Excitement flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°The Pangu Axe has appeared?¡±


    After all, there were very few things that could arouse his interest when he was a saint.


    In front of the purple firmament palace, the six saints had arrived in unison.


    However, the purple firmament palace¡¯s door was tightly shut.


    Zhun Ti looked at Nuwa and stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Mother Nuwa, the Dao ancestor loves you the most. Why don¡¯t you open the door?¡±


    Before Nuwa could reply, Yuan Shi chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Saint Nuwa is the most suitable person to open the door.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± The Prime of Tongtian said, ¡°The two of you are still as disgusting as ever. If you want to open the door, just go and open it. Why do you have to make others stand up for you?¡±


    Yuan Shi sneered. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go!¡±


    In any case, Hong Jun was the most unhappy with him, so what was there to be afraid of?


    In addition, he still harbored resentment toward Hong Jun.


    Although he was straight, he was not stupid. He could sense that Hong Jun had chosen Yuan Shi in his ascension to godhood.


    Tongtian went forward and stretched out his hand to push the door!


    But before his hand touched the palace door, it was blocked by an invisible force.


    ¡°Go away. The Pangu Axe hasn¡¯t come into being yet. Just go back! Don¡¯t make any noise.¡±


    Hong Jun¡¯s voice was heard.


    He was the only one who dared to speak to a saint like that.


    As soon as he said that, everyone present knew that they would definitely not be able to enter today.


    Tongtian snorted coldly and walked away.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Shi followed him.


    ¡°Tongtian, please wait!¡±


    Although they had a quarrel just now, Tongtian still stopped.


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, ¡°What do you think of the Pangu Axe?¡±


    Tongtian didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he looked at him and said straightforwardly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡±


    Yuan Shi smiled and said, ¡°You and I are both transformed from Pangu¡¯s primordial spirit. The Pangu Axe should be in the hands of the three pure ones.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± In fact, the two of them were on the same side when it came to this question.


    Yuan Shi continued, ¡°But you have to think about it. The two of them are cut from the same cloth. Not only is that guy good at scheming, but he is also quite popular with our teacher. If the three of us fight on our own, the precious treasure might fall into his hands. Why don¡¯t we work together and plan the Pangu Axe in our hands? After we get it, we can have a fight or something to decide the owner of the axe. What do you think?¡±


    Hearing Yuan Shi¡¯s words, Tongtian looked straight at him.


    Yuan Shi was also very confident that this ¡°fool¡± would never be able to defeat him.


    Suddenly, Tongtian spat to the ground and sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to join forces, then just look for the grand supreme to join forces. There¡¯s no need to look for me. If you have the ability, then snatch it. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then just watch. I¡¯ll fight two by myself! If you¡¯re so great, then I¡¯ll fight four by myself! What else can I do?¡±


    This made Yuan Shi extremely angry!


    Although the Jieism sect had fallen apart, it had no effect on the Heaven sect leader¡¯s combat strength.


    This guy was really good at fighting.


    Seeing that he was being so unreasonable, Yuan Shi, who valued his reputation greatly, waved his sleeve and turned around to leave.


    Tongtian sneered. ¡°Humph, do you really think that I¡¯ve forgotten about the debt you made against me all those years ago?¡±


    He was not that magnanimous.


    After saying that, he left on his own.


    However, Lu Ping did not know that. He was still immersed in the joy of obtaining the cultivation technique.


    He was especially surprised when he found out that the Nine Revolutions Mystic art was actually Pangu¡¯s cultivation technique.


    Most importantly, after this illusion, Lu Ping had experienced the creation of Heaven and Earth, as well as countless years of indomitable spirit, and gained some insights into the origin of power.


    After Lu Ping stepped into the path of immortality, other than purely cultivating a cultivation technique, he had to comprehend his own cultivation path.


    It was easy to obtain a technique, but difficult to obtain a path.


    In a sect, everyone cultivated the same type of cultivation technique, but their achievements were completely different.


    The comprehension of the Dao would directly affect the speed of cultivation.


    Lu Ping also planned to pass this cultivation technique to the Phoenix clan.


    Since these people had joined the sect, he would keep his promise even more.


    After receiving the cultivation technique, Lu Ping once again circulated the Qi in his body. This time, it was completely different.


    Originally, because the grade of the cultivation technique was not high enough, the circulation of the true Qi that was difficult to circulate became even more satisfactory.


    At this moment, Lu Ping suddenly thought of a problem. It seemed that he had never transcended the Tribulation stage.


    Wasn¡¯t he going to be struck by lightning when he transcended the Tribulation stage?


    Shaking his head, Lu Ping shook off his messy thoughts and returned to the sect building.


    At this moment, his parents were still cultivating.


    Huang Xiaoqi set up the next array formation and the two returned to their rooms.


    After doing some things that he wasn¡¯t allowed to say out loud, Lu Ping said, ¡°There¡¯s something else I have to tell you! During this trip to the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor made Yun Xiao the southeast star domain¡¯s empress!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Lu Ping continued, ¡°Now that she¡¯s here, all cultivators above the Immortal stage in the southeast star domain, including Fengming Planet, will be placed under the Heavenly Court¡¯s jurisdiction!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Xiaoqi, who didn¡¯t care at first, turned serious.

 Chapter 344 - Reason (1)

    Huang Xiaoqi, who had been unconcerned, suddenly cried out in surprise.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°All immortals and above are included?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Ping gave an affirmative answer


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s a big problem. I¡¯m afraid my father won¡¯t be willing.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What can we do if he¡¯s not willing? Can your father beat Yun Xiao?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t! If it¡¯s someone like Li Jing, my father can still give it a try, but Yun Xiao is impossible to beat,¡± Huang Xiaoqi said without hesitation. She was a little puzzled, ¡°How did Yun Xiao suddenly become the great empress? And I¡¯ve never heard of any star domain¡¯s great empress before.¡±


    ¡°The Jade Emperor just made this designation. Currently, only the southeast star domain and the northwest star domain have it. Your father can take his clansmen and move away quickly¡­¡± Lu Ping suggested.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of moving away? With the southeast and northwest emperors, the other emperors will come sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Then I suggest we surrender!¡± Lu Ping was also very realistic.


    If they couldn¡¯t beat her, then they should join her.


    Otherwise, what could they do?


    Huang Xiaoqi said with a wry smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my father for now. What about us? Are we surrendering too? Won¡¯t we be under the control of others everywhere?¡±


    Lu Ping sighed, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. Since Yun Xiao is here, it means that things can¡¯t be changed. But I heard from her that they can only forcibly ascend to heaven for cultivators below the Gold Immortal stage. It shouldn¡¯t have much effect on you. However, I guess she¡¯ll have to think of a way to deal with the Gold Immortal who refuses to ascend.¡±


    At this point, he decided to lay his cards on the table. ¡°Moreover, she has already conferred me as the planet official of Fengming Planet.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Planet official of Fengming Planet?


    Huang Xiaoqi suddenly felt less nervous and directly lay on the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into her trap. What can I do? I¡¯ll be fine with you.¡± Huang Xiaoqi gave up struggling.


    In any case, she was wherever Lu Ping was. Although being controlled was uncomfortable, there was nothing she could do.


    If she couldn¡¯t resist, she could only accept it.


    Lu Ping said helplessly, ¡°The problem is still your father. What will he do?¡±


    ¡°My father will definitely not agree. He will probably put up a stubborn resistance. However, it¡¯s impossible to fight head-on. He should lead the Phoenix clan to hide if he can.¡± Huang Xiaoqi speculated.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better give him a message.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi did not hesitate. She took out her phone and called Huang Beisi.


    The call went through and Huang Xiaoqi told him everything, finally, she said, ¡°Lu Ping is currently the planet official of Fengming Planet. According to him, Fengming Planet is the first experiment, but it hasn¡¯t started yet. So Father, you still have a chance to respond.¡±


    After a long while, Huang Beisi finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it. You tell Lu Ping to quickly come and teach me the cultivation method in the next two days. After that, I¡¯ll take my people away!¡±


    Last time, twenty people had been taken into the Seven Phoenixes sect, so Huang Beisi had transferred some people from the clan.


    At this time, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father-in-law, I want to know why you are so resistant to becoming a member of the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s a good thing to have merit and incense in the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Huang Beisi sneered, ¡°Do you know how the sun comes from all these planets?¡±


    One sentence made Lu Ping a little confused.


    ¡°How did it come about?¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression darkened.


    Huang Beisi said coldly, ¡°This sun needs to be condensed from the fire essence between Heaven and Earth. However, even if the Heavenly Court controls the Sun Sovereign¡¯s God and condensed the fire essence out of thin air, it may take millions of years to condense a sun, and it can only condense one sun at a time. However, with the help of the Phoenix clan, it would be much easier and the speed would be much faster. If we, the Phoenix clan, inject the Phoenix Divine Fire that we have condensed into the sun, we would be able to increase this process to within a thousand years. However, you have to know that every time we extract the fire, it would be as painful as scraping the bones and pulling out the eyes of the Phoenix clan. Furthermore, it would actually damage our own cultivation. After the sun is condensed, a large amount of merit would be given to the Sun Sovereign God. As for us, the Phoenix clan, we can only obtain a small amount of merit. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it will take just to restore the Divine Fire! If I let you go, are you willing to watch your wife and children do such a thing? Just for the so-called Heaven and Earth Merit?¡±


    Hearing his father-in-law¡¯s words, Lu Ping fell into silence.


    It seemed that there were more than 10,000 suns in the southeast star domain and more than 100,000 in the eight star domains.


    These Suns had been sacrificed by the Phoenix clan for who knew how many years.


    No wonder they had to find an opportunity to leave the Heavenly Court.


    They had thought that their father-in-law was a power-hungry person, but now it seemed that he had his own ideas for wanting to control power and leave the Heavenly Court.


    Everything was not without reason.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then what do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll leave first. No matter what, I¡¯ll drag it out as long as I can! Xiaoqi is with you. You must take good care of her! Try not to let her identity be known by the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Obviously, he had decided to move his entire clan and hide out first.

 Chapter 345 - Reason (2)

    The call ended and Lu Ping sighed.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say, nor did he know what to do.


    He felt the sunlight shooting into the room.


    Lu Ping sighed in his heart.


    This source of life was hurting the Phoenix clan.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, have you ever had the Divine Fire extracted from you?¡±


    ¡°No, but I know that it¡¯s extremely painful.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to separate and feel it before. With just a little try, the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow made me not dare try again. I don¡¯t even know how the Sun Sovereign God¡¯s clansmen can endure it.¡±


    She sighed and continued, ¡°We also know that this is very beneficial to all living things, but who is willing to endure that kind of pain? Moreover, there are quite a number of different races. Why must there be a new planet? That¡¯s why my father brought his tribesmen out of the Heavenly Court. However, after so many years, the Heavenly Court has yet to attack. It¡¯s just that we have always been on tenterhooks.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words revealed a sense of helplessness.


    Lu Ping did not expect that the originally carefree Huang Xiaoqi would always be faced with such pressure.


    ¡°Then why do they want so many planets?¡±


    Lu Ping was somewhat puzzled. The calamity had transformed into a universe. What was so important about the number of living beings and how many planets could accommodate living beings?


    Huang Xiaoqi sighed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for the sake of karma and merit? Every time a planet like this is created, there will be more living beings that can protect it. With more planets, the world will be filled with clouds and rain, lifespans will grow longer, illness will die out, and everyone will kill each other. All of them will provide merit to the gods of the Heavenly Court. No matter what, the merit of one planet can not be compared to ten planets.¡±


    Lu Ping finally understood.


    In the end, it was still about benefits.


    This was a matter that was beneficial to everyone except for the Phoenix clan.


    From the perspective of a living being, he even needed to thank the Jade Emperor. After all, without such a decision, his life would not have existed.


    However, Lu Ping still could not accept it.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± He could not help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Xiaoqi shook her head slightly.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy, but Lu Ping knew that he did not have the right to interfere in this matter.


    To put it bluntly, he was still too weak.


    If he could become a saint, he might be able to change the situation of the Phoenix clan.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ping gathered all the Phoenix clan members in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Then, he began to impart cultivation techniques!


    The Nine Revolutions Mystic art was actually extremely suitable for them.


    After all, in essence, this cultivation technique meant that the stronger the body¡¯s talent, the better the cultivation effect.


    These clan members all had impure bloodlines.


    However, their physical fitness was not necessarily bad.


    The room was full of half-grown children, which gave Lu Ping the illusion of going back to school to teach.


    He casually used his disciple insight on a girl.


    Inner Disciple: Huang Yun


    Gender: Female


    Age: 2,477 years old


    Sect contribution points: 175,005


    Talent: SSS


    Dao Heart: A


    Will: B


    Cultivation: Level nine of the Human Immortal stage


    Cultivation Method: Art of the Nine Heavenly Phoenix


    Sect Loyalty: 80


    She looked like a child, but in the end, she was more than 2,000 years old. Her cultivation was also at level nine of the Human Immortal stage, and she was about to enter the Earth Immortal stage.


    And this was because her talent was not good.


    Then how good was her talent?


    But what was with the hundreds of thousands of sect contribution points? And wasn¡¯t the sect¡¯s loyalty a little too high?


    Could it be that the Phoenix clan members didn¡¯t even learn this kind of cultivation technique and just worked hard for the sect? How could they have such a high loyalty?


    If this wasn¡¯t abnormal, then what was?


    Lu Ping wondered in his heart, but he had a rough guess. These should all be Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s doing.


    His guess wasn¡¯t wrong. After these children entered the sect, Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t teach them cultivation techniques, so she told them to complete the sect¡¯s missions. With these ¡°children¡±¡®s cultivation, many missions were easy to accomplish, it was extremely easy.


    Therefore, their contribution points were all very high.


    As for their loyalty, it was naturally because of Huang Xiaoqi.


    Rather than saying that they were loyal to the sect, it was better to say that they were loyal to Huang Xiaoqi.


    From this, Lu Ping could also see that no matter what Huang Beisi was like, his popularity within the Phoenix clan must be extremely high.


    Otherwise, these people wouldn¡¯t be so loyal to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept over these people and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, next, let¡¯s learn the cultivation method. I¡¯ve already copied the cultivation method. Come and see for yourself.¡±


    These children¡¯s cultivations and secret manuals were placed there. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t understand?


    In reality, there was a huge difference in the minds of the individual members of the Phoenix clan.


    Although their lives were very long, there were some people who had little contact with the outside world and experienced few things. Their minds were more childish and immature.


    For example, Huang Shiliu. Although she was not young anymore, her mind was still immature. She only ate and watched cartoons every day.


    However, the more contact she had with other creatures, or the more contact she had with the outside world, the more complex and mature her mind was.


    Of course, this was also related to its personal experience.


    To be honest, there were many mature people here.


    Therefore, Lu Ping didn¡¯t treat these people as children.


    As soon as Lu Ping said this, these children looked at each other and went up to watch.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, let me make it clear to you first. Although you haven¡¯t signed the spirit contract, our sect¡¯s cultivation method has its own spirit contract. Don¡¯t try to spread it out. If you try to spread the cultivation method outside, you will suffer backlash.¡±


    Lu Ping had to make this point clear.


    After all, not signing a spirit contract might be considered as allowing it to be spread to many people.


    ¡°As for you, you are the elites of the Phoenix clan. After entering this sect, I still have to remind you that there are sect rules within the sect. Everything must be done according to the rules. If you really make a mistake, I will not take care of you just because you are Xiaoqi¡¯s clansmen. I will punish you however I want.¡±


    Currently, there were quite a few inner sect disciples in the sect. Those outer sect disciples were constantly exchanging contribution points to increase their cultivation, so they had long entered the inner sect.


    If there really was a conflict, these people¡¯s cultivation could completely crush them.


    Lu Ping also knew that a conflict was inevitable, but the sect¡¯s rules were actually the bottom line.


    After imparting the cultivation method, Lu Ping directly left.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for successfully teaching. The reward is 100,000 Master Path points!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to host for increasing your level and obtaining the Nine Transformation Golden Core (inferior). After consuming the Nine Transformation Golden Core (inferior), there is a 25% chance to increase one¡¯s cultivation by a large amount or a 25% chance to increase one¡¯s physical strength by a large amount. Conversely, there also is a 25% chance to decrease one¡¯s cultivation by a large amount or a 25% chance to decrease one¡¯s physical strength by a large amount.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at this thing and was rendered speechless!


    This thing was a little annoying.


    However, this thing did not have any restrictions on his use, nor did it have any restrictions on increasing his cultivation.


    If he were to give it to a quasi-sage¡­ what would happen?


    However, the probability of failure was also 50% !


    With a 50% chance of being unlucky, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to gamble.


    Instead of giving it to a quasi-saint, why not give it to a saint? could he lower the saint¡¯s cultivation by a large margin?


    What would that make the saint? A Gold Immortal?


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Ping laughed.


    However, the upgrade wasn¡¯t over yet. Lu Ping directly leveled up by four levels.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to host for obtaining the upgrade of the Mountain Protecting formation. You can raise the cultivation base of the formation to below the Diamond Immortal stage.¡±


    Immortals were divided into Human Immortals, Earth Immortals, Heaven Immortals, Gold Immortals, Diamond Immortals, Origin Immortals, quasi-saints, and saints were the stage of immortals.


    Previously, Lu Ping¡¯s Mountain Protecting formation could only kill cultivators at the Heaven Immortal stage. This way, it could kill cultivators at the Gold Immortal stage.


    Although it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much difference on Fengming Planet at the moment.


    But it was always good to have an increase in level.


    ¡°Ding dong! congratulations to host for increasing your level. You have obtained a chance to comprehend the Dao at the top level of the Scripture Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Huh!?¡± Lu Ping was stunned!


    Then, he was ecstatic!


    He had wanted to go up and take a look for a long time. That item cost eight million contribution points once. It was extremely expensive.


    Now that many of the sect¡¯s missions were already saturated, the speed at which he could obtain contribution points had decreased a lot compared to before.


    However, due to the increase in the number of disciples, the rate was actually quite stable.


    ¡°Ding dong! The reward for the sect¡¯s secret stage, the Psychedelic Forest, is open for exploration by the host!¡±

 Chapter 346 - Chapter (1)

    ¡°The Psychedelic Forest has three levels of secret stages: Foundation Establishment, Golden Core and Nascent Soul.¡±


    ¡°With the host¡¯s permission, open-ended exploration can be carried out. The inner strength has the ability to turn the secret stage into a phantom demonic beast. Killing it will allow one to obtain materials, spirit stones, artifacts, and other items.¡±


    ¡°All items in the secret stage can be brought back to reality. Living demonic beasts are not included.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Psychedelic Forest. It was obvious that this item was of no use to him.


    However, it was still beneficial to the sect disciples.


    But speaking of which, this item might have other uses.


    Lu Ping finished reading the rewards and did not stop. He immediately went to find Huang Beisi.


    This time, Lu Ping could clearly feel that his mood was a little low.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Hurry up and teach me the cultivation technique. According to what you said, Fengming Planet will soon be under the control of the Heavenly Court. I plan to leave immediately,¡± Huang Beisi said calmly.


    Lu Ping did not waste any time and quickly gathered the children that Huang Beisi had brought.


    There were still twenty people.


    It was no different from imparting a cultivation technique in the sect.


    After explaining some things to take note of, the cultivation technique was unleashed.


    Similarly, because these people¡¯s cultivation levels were also very high, Lu Ping also received 100,000 Master Path points this time.


    However, as his level increased, 100,000 Master Path points this time was only enough for Lu Ping to increase by three levels.


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the passive skill of Master Path and randomly comprehending it. Disciple can use the host¡¯s words and actions to comprehend a path that is beneficial to oneself.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal land of the sect. It has its own space within and can move parallel to the sect. Note: the number of moves can only be one! The spatial node is chosen by the host. The spatial node can be chosen discreetly.¡±


    ¡°Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward. Your cultivation level has increased by three levels!¡±


    Three consecutive rewards were obtained.


    Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level instantly increased. His cultivation level, which had just entered the Human Immortal stage, instantly increased to the fourth level of the Human Immortal stage.


    The thing that surprised Lu Ping the most was actually the second one, the immortal land of the sect.


    How should I put it? This thing was a must-have item for high-level sects.


    It was similar to Mount Numinous. They were independent of a separate space and world, but they were also connected to the origin world. If they wanted to be undisturbed, they could be undisturbed. If they wanted to come out, they could come out. It could be said that it was extremely convenient.


    After obtaining this, Lu Ping could completely move the sect away from Fengming Planet.


    Most importantly, the last sentence was that the spatial node could be freely chosen by Lu Ping.


    This meant that Lu Ping could place the spatial node anywhere in the main universe, which was the entrance to the sect.


    The spatial node could also be selectively concealed, which was undoubtedly very beneficial to the sect¡¯s safety.


    The system also rewarded him with a chance to move in parallel.


    In other words, the existing sect facilities didn¡¯t need to be thrown away.


    It was extremely convenient.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any intention of moving the sect away.


    In the end, as long as he wanted to develop the sect, he needed people. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be like those big sects and send the sect to an unknown place.


    Right now, he still needed to interact with ordinary people. Perhaps one day, when the Seven Phoenixes sect reached the level of those big sects and didn¡¯t need to recruit disciples, Lu Ping might consider setting up the sect in a place where there were few people.


    However, this was just a thought.


    Just as Lu Ping was about to leave, Huang Beisi called out to him.


    ¡°Your cultivation base is improving so fast.¡± Huang Beisi narrowed his eyes. Before he came to teach, he was only at the first level of the Human Immortal stage, but in the blink of an eye, his cultivation base had increased by three levels.


    It must be known that once one¡¯s cultivation base reached the Immortal stage, the improvement would be very slow.


    Because the universe now had much less resources for immortals compared to the primeval era.


    Moreover, after reaching the Immortal stage, in addition to the cultivation itself, the most important thing to improve one¡¯s cultivation base was the comprehension of the Dao.


    Little did he know that after Lu Ping obtained the cultivation method, he had watched Pangu splitting open the sky. He had gained a very deep comprehension of the Great Dao of force of the Nine Revolutions Mystic art, and the cultivation base improvement given by the system was like pouring water into a cup.


    Therefore, not only did Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation increase, but he did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    However, in the eyes of Huang Beisi, it was different.


    The cultivation technique that Lu Ping cultivated had abundant spiritual energy, and it seemed to be a top-tier cultivation technique.


    The more powerful the cultivation technique, the more difficult it was to break through.


    An ordinary immortal could reach the next stage every 180 years.


    However, this kid didn¡¯t take any panaceas or have any epiphanies. After one lesson, his cultivation had increased by three levels. It was too strange.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Recently, I ate a lot of Peaches of Immortality, so my cultivation is a bit unstable. It increases from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Peaches of Immortality?¡± Huang Beisi said disapprovingly, ¡°Kid, do you think I haven¡¯t seen the world? Who could eat the Queen Mother¡¯s Peaches of Immortality? In my time, I-¡±


    Halfway through his words, he was stunned.

 Chapter 347 - Chapter (2)

    There was a 9,000-year-old Peach of Immortality in Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    He knew this thing.


    But he had never eaten it before.


    When he was in the Heavenly Court, he had only seen the Queen Mother taste this kind of thing. He had only managed to get a 6,000-year-old Peach of Immortality at most.


    He had only managed to get one in the Heavenly Court after tens of thousands of years.


    That time, the Phoenix clan helped him condense ten suns in one go!


    As the clan leader, he got such a Peach of Immortality.


    However, no one knew whether it was bitter or sweet, sour or bitter.


    However, in Lu Ping¡¯s hand was a real Peach of Immortality that was ripe once every nine thousand years.


    ¡°This is your son-in-law¡¯s gift to you. Please have it!¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    Although he was dissatisfied with his father-in-law before, he didn¡¯t want to give up.


    But when he knew what he had to endure, Lu Ping could understand a little. In the end, they were now a family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Give it to Xiaoqi!¡± Huang Beisi said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given it to her!¡±


    ¡°Then give it to Shiliu!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given it to her too.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve given it to her, she won¡¯t eat enough!¡±


    He really knew his daughter like a father.


    Lu Ping was about to open his mouth when Huang Beisi said sternly, ¡°If I tell you to keep it, then keep it!¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°Do you know why Xiaoqi and Shiliu were left behind on Fengming Planet by me?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head.


    Huang Beisi raised his head and looked at the sky, sighing faintly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. If there really is a day when the Heavenly Court asks me to return, and if I have no way to retreat, then I will not hesitate to fight! Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to go back to that kind of life. Seeing my wife, children, and clansmen suffer such inhuman suffering, I have no choice but to endure it! If I want to die, then I¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqi and Shiliu are innocent. I don¡¯t want to implicate the two of them. In fact, all over the universe, some clansmen have already been released. It¡¯s good that they can escape this calamity.¡±


    As Huang Beisi spoke, he looked at Lu Ping. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Kid, your cultivation has already entered the Immortal stage. Now that you¡¯ve become a planet official of the Heavenly Court and have connections with the saints, I hope that you can help me protect Xiaoqi and try not to expose Xiaoqi¡¯s identity. If the Heavenly Court really wants to force the Phoenix clan to return, I also hope that you can think of a way to help delay it.¡±


    Huang Beisi¡¯s words were sincere and he didn¡¯t hide anything. To him, there was nothing to hide.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lu Ping was hiding something, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi be together so easily.


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly in his heart. A saint?


    Where would he find a saint?


    But he definitely couldn¡¯t say it now.


    He said seriously, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiaoqi and Shiliu¡­¡±


    No matter what, Lu Ping knew that Huang Beisi was right.


    Because of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s identity, it was not a secret on Fengming Planet. Many people knew about it. If Yun Xiao really knew about it, would it have a bad effect on Huang Xiaoqi?


    However, the Heavenly Court did not give any orders regarding the Phoenix clan, so Lu Ping knew that there should be no problems in the short term.


    If there really was a problem, the worst-case scenario would be to run away with the sect.


    They would find a place that no one knew about and stay there for now.


    Anyway, the universe was so big, who could find it?


    As for the development of the sect, that would have to wait until later.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had agreed, Huang Beisi said, ¡°Alright, I have to take these children and leave. See you again.¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and said, ¡°The immortal world in the southeast star domain that Yun Xiao established is near Fengming Planet. I suggest you take an ordinary person¡¯s spaceship and leave. Don¡¯t leave directly. Otherwise, if people see you, you might be in trouble.¡±


    Lu Ping left, and Huang Beisi also left.


    However, after receiving Lu Ping¡¯s reminder, Huang Beisi decided to hide his cultivation and take people to leave in an ordinary spaceship.


    As for the Peaches of Immortality, Huang Beisi ultimately did not want them.


    Lu Ping had a lot of things to deal with when he returned this time.


    He also needed to take care of his own personal disciples.


    With Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation level, it was simply too easy for him to go back and guide them.


    Among these disciples, Lu Zi¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the Golden Core stage, while Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation level had jumped to the highest among the disciples, the Heaven Immortal stage.


    However, after recovering her physical body, Cui Mengyao¡¯s directed cultivation mission had been reactivated.


    In other words, she still had to walk the path of an alchemy master.


    Although Cui Mengyao currently had a whole body of cultivation, when it came to combat strength, it was still a stretch.


    There was no other way. Her cultivation level had been forcefully raised by Yun Xiao through the use of spiritual items and various methods during the reconstruction of her body.


    Cui Mengyao only knew basic sword techniques in combat.


    Of course, the easiest way now was to give Cui Mengyao an immortal artifact or spiritual treasure.


    With her cultivation base, she could immediately unleash great combat strength.


    Many ancient cultivators were the same.


    For example, Yun Xiao¡¯s combat strength would be greatly reduced if she didn¡¯t have the Primordial Golden Dipper and the Golden Dragon Shears.


    However, Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong didn¡¯t have that crutch, because their battle techniques were extremely comprehensive.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want Cui Mengyao to become someone who only relied on magic treasures.


    After all, once a magic treasure was restrained or had no effect, there was no way to escape.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t have a suitable cultivation technique to teach her.


    He could only teach her the path of alchemy and the art of alchemy.


    After all, as long as Cui Mengyao refined pills, Lu Ping would be able to obtain higher quality replicas, which was very tempting to Lu Ping.


    His third disciple, Kong Jing, was already at the Nascent Soul stage.


    His cultivation was also piled up by a lot of resources.


    Whether it was Kong Xuan or Huang Xiaoqi, they all gave him a lot of resources, especially the things that Kong Xuan gave him, which allowed his cultivation to rise rapidly.


    However, this kid didn¡¯t have the same problems as Cui Mengyao.


    The cultivation technique he cultivated could condense Five-Colored Divine Light. It was only because of his cultivation, talent, and other reasons that his battle prowess might not be as terrifying as Kong Xuan¡¯s.


    But to be honest, the power wasn¡¯t something magic treasures or spells could compare to.


    It could be said that he was a combination of offense and defense and was extremely powerful.


    Kong Lele¡¯s cultivation was much lower. She was only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Meng Fan was also at the Foundation Establishment stage, but his cultivation was higher than Kong Lele¡¯s.


    Then there was Chu Nanxi.


    This old demon¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t increase too quickly. She hadn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul stage yet, so she had no choice. After switching to grade SSS cultivation techniques, she needed more resources, and breaking through was even more difficult.


    After having a sect, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about taking in disciples.


    It could only be said that it was up to fate.


    Lu Ping checked the cultivation levels of the disciples one by one and gave them cultivation suggestions one by one.


    The cultivation levels of these disciples were generally lower, and the cultivation value they obtained wasn¡¯t much.


    After giving the suggestions, the group of disciples dispersed.


    Huang Xiaoqi came over and hugged Lu Ping, saying gently, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Sometimes, a warm word from one¡¯s beloved was enough to sweep away all fatigue.


    Of course, Lu Ping himself was not tired.


    He suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡°Who was that last time? The one who was locked up. How is he?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi straightened up and exclaimed, ¡°Oh no! I forgot about him!¡±


    Lu Ping was dumbfounded.


    What was the name of that disciple? Gao Zhen! That¡¯s right, that was the name!


    Huang Xiaoqi said, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you ask Huang Shiliu to dig a cave with him last time and then set up an array to trap him? After you left, I didn¡¯t think of him at all.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Lu Ping had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask Huang Shiliu to deliver his food for more than half a year.¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt.


    Lu Ping said nothing.


    That kid couldn¡¯t have starved to death, right?


    At this moment, within the Seven Phoenixes sect, Gao Zhen¡¯s eyes were sunken, and his face was sallow and emaciated.


    He had completely become skin and bones and was just like a disaster victim.


    His clothes were still considered clean. In here, he could cultivate, and he could also cast some basic spells, so his personal hygiene could still be considered decent.


    At this moment, he was squatting on the ground, looking up at the sky.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any birds yet¡­ I¡¯ve been hungry for five days. If there aren¡¯t any birds¡­ What should I do?¡±


    This was the only way he could get food.


    He had to wait for birds and beasts to pass by.


    The formation set up by Huang Shiliu allowed entry but no exit. When one entered, everything was as usual. As long as one wanted to leave, they could forget about it.


    So as long as there are birds and beasts passing by, they would become Gao Zhen¡¯s food.

 Chapter 348 - Mindset Change (1)

    At this moment, Gao Zhen was living in pain and regret every day.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have accepted this mission. If I hadn¡¯t accepted this mission, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this godforsaken place. If I hadn¡¯t come to this godforsaken place, I wouldn¡¯t have been locked up. If I hadn¡¯t been locked up, I wouldn¡¯t have been as hungry as a dog¡­¡± . ..


    Gao Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    Ever since he had been locked up, he had been completely forgotten.


    In the beginning, he could still get some fasting pills from his storage ring.


    But the problem was, he didn¡¯t have many fasting pills.


    After two months, he ran out.


    He was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, and he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he didn¡¯t need to eat or drink. He could only rely on the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth to satisfy his body¡¯s needs.


    He needed food and water.


    It was all thanks to the fact that he could use his magic power to make water for himself to drink.


    But he couldn¡¯t care less about magic. There was no meat or water.


    Fortunately, a cultivator¡¯s body was far more resistant to hunger than an ordinary person¡¯s.


    Just after he had been hungry for ten days, a bird passed by for the first time.


    How could that unlucky bird know that this piece of land had been set up by Huang Shiliu¡¯s array? As long as it came in, it would never be able to get out again?


    Then, the bird entered Gao Zhen¡¯s stomach.


    During this period of time, Gao Zhen had tried to eat everything that could be eaten.


    Insects in the ground, bark and leaves.


    He had even tried to eat soil. Thanks to the strong body of a cultivator, he didn¡¯t die, but he also lost half of his life.


    But now, he could only look up at the sky and imagine the beautiful past.


    He imagined and watched, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t see anything to eat. He was so hungry that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He went to a jar in the cave, took out a piece of bark, and came out again. He looked at the sky without looking at his hand.


    He opened his mouth and took a bite of the bark. He looked at the sky and muttered, ¡°This is squid fillet¡­ this is squid fillet¡­¡±


    As he muttered to himself, he chewed with all his might.


    It was dry, stiff, and full of dregs.


    He couldn¡¯t deceive himself at all¡­ even though he tried hard to recall the taste of the squid fillet.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. This is clearly the bark of a tree!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him.


    Gao Zhen was stunned.


    The tree bark in his hand fell to the ground.


    He turned around and saw that it was Huang Shiliu. She looked at the tree bark on the ground and asked curiously, ¡°Is this thing delicious?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Gao Zhen cried out.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Please save me, I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    Huang Shiliu tilted her head to look at him and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any food in your storage ring?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Gao Zhen¡¯s face was full of confusion as he said, ¡°Who would bring so much food in their storage ring? I¡¯ve been here for more than half a year!¡±


    Huang Shiliu curled her lips and said, ¡°Nonsense, the food in my storage ring is enough for me to eat for ten years.¡±


    Gao Zhen said nothing.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to discuss this with Huang Shiliu. He quickly looked at Huang Shiliu and said, ¡°Then give me a bite to eat. I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    Huang Shiliu hurriedly took two steps back with vigilance!


    ¡°You want my food? I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    3


    Seeing that Huang Shiliu had retreated, Gao Zhen was afraid that she would run away again, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want it. Then go back and ask the outer sect disciples to send me a bite of food. I really can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Just go back and eat by yourself.¡±


    Huang Shiliu laughed.


    With just one sentence, Gao Zhen felt that the world seemed to be filled with love again.


    He said in surprise, ¡°I can go back now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother-in-law is back. He said that you have been doing well recently and decided to let you go.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Gao Zhen laughed wildly. As he laughed, tears flowed out.


    Huang Shiliu waved her hand and the restriction was lifted.


    Then, she ignored him and flew away.


    At this moment, Gao Zhen, after crying bitterly for a while, raised his head and gritted his teeth, ¡°Just you wait, I will definitely take down Huang Xiaoqi! Lu Ping, just you wait! I will make you regret it!¡±


    That¡¯s right, at this moment, he had already transferred all his hatred onto Lu Ping.


    Because he felt that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Huang Xiaoqi or Huang Shiliu.


    But if Lu Ping knew, he would definitely feel very wronged.


    He was the one who treated him the best.


    Gao Zhen stepped into the sect.


    Just as he reached the entrance, he was stopped!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Looking at the stranger in front of him, he took out his wristwatch and said in a deep voice, ¡°Outer sect disciple Gao Zhen.¡±


    The watch could not be faked.


    He was immediately allowed to enter.


    As Gao Zhen walked past, he attracted the attention of many people.


    He realized that none of his old acquaintances were left. Most of them were unfamiliar faces.


    The original outer sect disciples were all above the Golden Core stage after more than half a year. After they had accumulated enough sect contribution points, they were all promoted to inner sect disciples.


    Therefore, those who were here now were all people who had entered the sect later.


    Gao Zhen did not recognize them.


    Finally, he came to the canteen!


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I want to eat this and this!¡±


    Gao Zhen was going crazy.


    However, there were still some people in the outer sect who recognized him.


    It was the odd-job disciples. In fact, the cultivation of the odd-job disciples was also very high.


    However, they did not have the qualifications to be promoted in the short term. They still had to do odd-jobs.


    However, some people soon discovered that working in a sect would also increase their contribution points. Although the amount was very small, the advantage was that it was free.


    After their cultivation had increased, they could also think of ways to get some demonic beasts to exchange for contribution points or extra money in their free time.


    Therefore, some students who originally did not have good living conditions, or students who did not come from good backgrounds, had actually made great improvements to their lives.

 Chapter 349 - Mindset Change (2)

    These people were more loyal to the sect than those cultivators with good backgrounds.


    Therefore, in the canteen of the sect, a guy who had starved to death appeared.


    At this moment, Gao Zhen only had food in his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes and just buried his head in his work on the table.


    ¡°Wow, this guy is also from our sect? How did he become like this?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you guys don¡¯t know, right? His name is Gao Zhen. Previously, when the sect leader¡¯s wife gave out resources, this guy deliberately acted pretentious. Needless to say, he even had the intention of flirting with her. Then, he was directly put in solitary confinement for a year. He should have been released early.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯s really courting death.¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t. It¡¯s all thanks to the sect leader¡¯s magnanimity.¡±


    Magnanimity?


    If Gao Zhen heard this, he would definitely think that this person was telling a joke.


    ¡°Look, look, this video is him!¡±


    At this moment, someone even found the live broadcast video from back then.


    ¡°F*ck! No way, how did he become like this now? Looks like our sect¡¯s solitary confinement is a little formidable!¡±


    ¡°Hey, if I had to say it, we should let him stay until the day he dies!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to post it on the internet and let people see the oddity of our sect.¡±


    Soon, someone posted the video clip of Gao Zhen eating his meal in a disheveled state in the cafeteria together with the video of him acting cool back then on the internet.


    The long period of hunger had already caused Gao Zhen to be somewhat disfigured.


    At this moment, when compared to his original appearance, it was simply impossible to imagine that he was the same person.


    The moment this video was released, it instantly became popular.


    ¡°Aiya, damn it, what did this guy go through?¡±


    ¡°I remember him. At that time, he threw a flirtatious glance at Lu Ping¡¯s wife and was dealt with.¡±


    ¡°He deserved it!¡±


    Didn¡¯t he deserve it?


    One had to know that in the sect, respecting the master and the Dao was the most important rule.


    Especially when Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were distributing resources to their disciples. In the end, he was so frivolous.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was only right to be punished for such a misdemeanor.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s beauty might make many people fantasize about her.


    However, one had to know that wanting something and taking it by force were two different things.


    On the other side, Gao Zhen¡¯s parents, who were far away in the Qingzhou state sects, also saw this video!


    Gao Zhen had been missing for more than half a year, and during this half a year, they had been concerned about him at all times. Although they knew that Gao Zhen was in solitary confinement and that his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger, they still had to worry.


    Now that they saw Gao Zhen¡¯s expression, their hearts instantly ached.


    ¡°I told you that we shouldn¡¯t have let our son go. You insisted that it was a great opportunity. But now, our son has been pushed to such a state. What should we do?¡± Gao Zhen¡¯s mother cried.


    Gao Zhen¡¯s father said coldly, ¡°I know that your heart aches, and so does mine. But you have to know that although our son¡¯s talent is outstanding, he isn¡¯t considered top-notch. He will follow the steps and be an elder of the Qingzhou state sects for the rest of his life! But now, if he really succeeds, he might become an immortal. He might even become a Seven Phoenixes sect elder. What¡¯s the point of suffering?¡±


    Even though his heart ached, he knew that there was no turning back. Now that Gao Zhen had entered the Seven Phoenixes sect, even if he wanted to come back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. That would be betraying the sect. Any sect would only have one way to deal with a disciple like that, it was either to cripple his cultivation, or to pursue and kill him.


    With Huang Xiaoqi around, even the Qingzhou state sects wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Gao Zhen.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know this. He was currently with Yun Ying.


    Half a month had already passed since he returned to Fengming Planet.


    ¡°Official Lu Xing, when are you going to start advertising? We¡¯ve been back for half a month, and there hasn¡¯t been any news at all.¡±


    Yun Ying was a little anxious. However, Lu Ping was not in a hurry. The work of immortals was done in thousands of years.


    ¡°How have you been feeling on Fengming Planet recently?¡± Lu Ping gave her a sum of money.


    It was convenient for her to experience life.


    Yun Ying was very satisfied with this and said, ¡°It¡¯s good, but we have to do something at least.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to plan it out slowly? We¡¯re the pilot and we have to set an example for all immortals. If we don¡¯t do well, what will other people think?¡± Lu Ping smiled and lied.


    In fact, Lu Ping¡¯s current attitude toward this matter was a little ambiguous.


    Before returning to Fengming Planet, Lu Ping had wanted to work hard and come up with a quick and effective way for the immortals to learn.


    But now, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think so.


    Because he could see the deep meaning in the Jade Emperor¡¯s order.


    The power struggle within was not discussed for the time being, but this matter itself was actually a method to strengthen the Heavenly Court¡¯s management of the universe.


    If one said that the original planets and cultivators in the universe were all free-range.


    Now, the Heavenly Court wanted to reclaim them. The second step visible to the naked eye was to set rules.


    Lu Ping actually did not dislike this because he knew that as long as a person was alive, there were all kinds of rules.


    Even the Heavenly Dao was actually the embodiment of a rule.


    Even a saint had to live in this mode.


    This wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    However, a problem appeared.


    Huang Beisi and the Phoenix clan.


    In the end, this was Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mother clan.


    If he compared it to the Heavenly Court, Lu Ping would definitely stand on the Phoenix clan¡¯s side.


    If it was done quickly and well, Lu Ping could indeed obtain a large amount of merit, and he could also sell himself well in front of Yun Xiao.


    But in reality, he was accelerating the Heavenly Court¡¯s speed of controlling the universe.


    If there really was a day when the Phoenix clan could not escape and was reintegrated into the Heavenly Court, would he be able to watch Huang Beisi die in battle? Would he be able to watch that clan¡¯s fate be controlled by someone again?


    Therefore, Lu Ping¡¯s enthusiasm for this matter plummeted!


    However, he knew very well that he had to obtain the position of Fengming Planet official. The reason was very simple. With this position, he would be able to protect Huang Xiaoqi.


    To put it bluntly, as a middleman, he had to first have this position and authority.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was publicity or experimentation, he had to do what he had to do, and he had to do it well.


    However, this method had to change from one that everyone could learn to one that no one could imitate.


    First of all, if Lu Ping did well, it meant that there was no problem with the method. If the process was obstructed, it might cause the formal management of the entire southeast star domain to last for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Time was what Lu Ping needed the most. He knew very well that as long as he could become a saint, he could protect the Phoenix clan!


    If a saint was not enough, then he would become an existence comparable to the Heavenly Dao.


    To be honest, if he had not watched Pangu create Heaven and Earth, Lu Ping would have been in awe of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, after that day, Lu Ping¡¯s mentality changed.


    In that person¡¯s hands, Heaven and Earth were like playthings.


    Many people in the later generations raised the Heavenly Dao infinitely, believing that the creation of Heaven and Earth was destined by the Heavenly Dao.


    However, when Lu Ping entered Pangu¡¯s body, he could clearly sense what he was thinking.


    Everything was just what he wanted to do.


    Even if in the end, he turned into all things and opened a new chapter for the primeval era, it was just what he wanted to do.


    No one controlled him.


    In the end, it was just another way to survive.


    When one transcended everyone, life and death was not something difficult to choose.


    Therefore, Lu Ping did not have much respect for the Heavenly Dao.


    In his eyes, whether the Heavenly Dao was destined or not, it could not affect a person¡¯s thoughts.


    Lu Ping did not resist the Heavenly Dao, but he did not care about the Heavenly Dao. What he cared about was the people around him and his thoughts.


    In his opinion, if Hong Jun transcended all living beings and relied on the Heavenly Dao, then the Heavenly Dao was just a kind of power.


    As long as he had the power to stand shoulder to shoulder with him, he would have more and more authority.


    Therefore, the current Lu Ping was actually thinking of stalling for time in order to strengthen himself.

 Chapter 350 - Yun Xiao’s Response (1)

    When Yun Ying heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know how to respond, so she could only agree.


    But she kept urging Lu Ping to do it faster.


    Lu Ping smiled faintly.


    He nodded and agreed, but his behavior didn¡¯t change at all.


    After that, another three and a half months passed.


    These days, Lu Ping didn¡¯t stay idle. Instead, he hired many technicians and workers.


    The majestic spaceship carried materials and personnel and set off.


    Then, these people were put down and began to set up communication devices.


    And under the communication between Lu Ping and Yun Xiao, all the immortals hid themselves.


    They would not interact with these people.


    Although they were very surprised by the surrounding environment and spiritual energy, they did not know what this place was.


    Moreover, Lu Ping had set strict rules for these people. They were only allowed to move within the scope of their work and were not allowed to run around.


    At that moment, Feng Jiu was in the sky with Lu Ping watching the people working below.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, I have already followed your request and arranged for special people to watch over every construction site. I guarantee that they will not run around.¡±


    Lu Ping glanced at him and said softly, ¡°You must also be careful. Do not let anyone see through your identity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I do not reveal my true form, no one will be able to see through it,¡± Feng Jiu said with a confident smile.


    Lu Ping did not say anything more. It was at that moment that the two of them noticed that Yun Xiao was flying in that direction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Feng Jiu was tactful and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Soon, Yun Xiao arrived. Yun Xiao was very satisfied with Lu Ping.


    ¡°You brought quite a number of people with you. At this speed, it should be completed very soon,¡± Qiong Xiao said.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept over the three of them.


    It had to be said that the looks of these three people were all first-class.


    Yun Xiao was a little anxious. ¡°I heard that Yang Jian has already directly ascended cultivators above the Immortal stage. You have to move faster.¡±


    Yang Jian was not a manipulative person. He was also a straightforward person.


    He was also more direct in handling matters.


    To him, if there were people who refused to submit, he would just suppress them.


    Lu Ping could sense her anxiety, she smiled and said, ¡°Empress Yun Xiao, Heaven has the virtue of living well. If Our Heavenly Court¡¯s God causes many living beings to die when they shouldn¡¯t have died because of his actions, the merit of Heaven and Earth will definitely be greatly reduced, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. It might even be contaminated by karma.¡± Yun Xiao did not hide it. In fact, this was also what she was worried about.


    It was Lu Ping who reminded her that doing so might lead to problems in the current system of rules, resulting in large-scale battles.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why. Why are you in such a hurry? The chaos has yet to begin. Yang Jian is anxious for quick success and quick profits. The fun is still to come.¡±


    In fact, Lu Ping¡¯s guess was not wrong.


    Yang Jian¡¯s initial thoughts were similar to Yun Xiao¡¯s. Yun Xiao had brought 30,000 heavenly soldiers, so he was not arrogant. Similarly, he brought 30,000 heavenly soldiers.


    However, Yang Jian¡¯s actions were even more simple and crude.


    As he was unable to open up space, he split the 30,000 heavenly soldiers into 100 teams!


    One team of 300 people would then head to the various planets and set up the Ascension array formation. After that, they would wait outside the planets!


    Once the arrangements were completed, once activated, all those whose cultivation levels exceeded the Immortal stage would be separated.


    Many creatures that did not know what they were doing would be forcefully separated from the planets.


    Then, they were simply told that they had been taken away!


    Who knew how many conflicts had occurred.


    However, the heavenly soldiers and generals¡¯ battle prowess was displayed at this moment.


    The cultivation techniques they cultivated and the strength and quality of their true Qi, were not things that these human world cultivators could compare to.


    Even if they were at the same stage, the results of their attacks were close to crushing.


    However, against demons with powerful bodies or cultivators with special cultivation techniques and magic treasures, their combat strength would be slightly reduced.


    Their powerful combat strength and unified execution allowed Yang Jian to quickly gather all the immortals!


    Although there were some bloody incidents in the middle, it was nothing major in Yang Jian¡¯s opinion.


    It was normal for thousands to die in such a large-scale operation! Furthermore, it was within the acceptable range. The people who died were not heavenly soldiers or heavenly generals!


    Then, these newly recruited ¡®immortals¡¯ were forcefully brought to various planets to continue recruiting immortals.


    But what he did not know was that chaos was already brewing.


    Finally, at a point where the strength of a planet was particularly strong, an intense battle broke out between the two sides.


    As for the immortals who had been recruited, it was already good enough that they did not launch sneak attacks, much less help.


    In this battle, all 100 immortals died in battle!


    It also thoroughly infuriated Yang Jian.


    After all, anyone who belonged to the Heavenly Court would be destroyed in body and soul once they died.


    There was no such thing as going to the underworld.


    Hence, Yang Jian personally went on a mission.


    This was only the beginning of the chaos.


    Just as Lu Ping said, in this era where the Heavenly Court was declining in the human world, others did not know who you were. First, they did not know the benefits of becoming an immortal. Second, they did not know the Heavenly Court¡¯s strength.


    Yang Jian suddenly appeared and said that he wanted to take them away. From then on, they would obey the orders of the Heavenly Court.


    How many people would be willing to do that?


    Yang Jian did not know that even if he succeeded in subduing the immortals¡¯ planet, all sorts of conflicts would begin to brew.


    All living beings themselves had an unavoidable nature of fighting.


    Because of all sorts of benefits, resources, survival, and cultivation, there would always be conflicts.

 Chapter 351 - Yun Xiao’s Response (2)

    Therefore, the fighting would never stop.


    But when some kind of power reaches a balance, it can arouse people¡¯s awe.


    This kind of fight would be forcibly suppressed by reason.


    Even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone was safe. Small-scale fights would continue.


    This was something that no one could change.


    Those cultivators were actually the powers that achieved balance. They were also the powers that set the rules.


    However, when this power completely disappeared, it was only a matter of time before a huge conflict erupted.


    Yang Jian did not consider these matters.


    He was very confident in his own power.


    However, there were times when such things were not necessarily a good thing.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yun Xiao was hesitant. She was not sure if Yang Jian was right or if Lu Ping was right.


    But she also did not want to lose this invisible battle.


    At the very least, she could not lose too badly.


    Seeing how confident Lu Ping was, she was still anxious in her heart.


    ¡°I think you should move faster. I¡¯ve already decided that I want to find three more pilot sites and start pushing at the same time to see who has the better effect.¡±


    Yun Xiao was not a fool. She would not listen to whatever Lu Ping said.


    At first, she wanted to use Lu Ping to find a suitable way to push forward quickly.


    However, seeing that Lu Ping did not move, Yun Xiao also made a response.


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart tightened.


    It was not easy to fool her.


    Even though Yun Xiao did not know much about these things, it was not something that Lu Ping could do as he pleased.


    If he didn¡¯t do it, Yun Xiao could still let others try.


    However, Lu Ping knew that since Yun Xiao had made her decision, he couldn¡¯t change anything.


    The smile on Lu Ping¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade.


    Many times, the smile was just a cover for the emotions in his heart.


    After leaving the Immortal stages, Lu Ping¡¯s mood was somewhat heavy. Even if he wanted to stall for time, he might not be able to do as he wished.


    In the end, his strength was still insufficient.


    Lu Ping sighed in his heart.


    However, he also knew that he had to make a move.


    The moment others truly achieved results, if he still did nothing, his position as an official would be lost.


    At that time, he would be even more passive.


    After becoming an official, Lu Ping finally knew that this position wasn¡¯t just for show. If he was willing, he could summon the wind and rain over Fengming Planet.


    After returning to Fengming Planet, Lu Ping immediately turned on his phone and started a live stream.


    He had an advantage over everyone else. He actually had his own stream on Fengming Planet.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Ping started the live stream, a large number of people instantly flooded into the live stream room.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    Lu Ping greeted them and then began to chat.


    More and more people came to the live broadcast room, but most of them were asking when he would recruit disciples again.


    ¡°Dude, when are you going to recruit disciples again? It¡¯s been almost a year.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t take that long to start school, right?¡±


    ¡°I beg you to recruit disciples.¡±


    ¡°Are there enough odd-job disciples? My cousin wants to go.¡±


    ¡°My mom wants to go too.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the bullet screens and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what my cultivation level is now? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already entered the Human Immortal stage.¡±


    ¡°Who asked him that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making up the bullet screens, right?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell us when you want to take in a disciple. You don¡¯t have to report to us when your cultivation level has increased.¡±


    Of course, Lu Ping was making it up. But since it was a publicity stunt, he had to have something to say.


    He looked at the bullet comments and chuckled. ¡°How can I improve so quickly? This is something that I have to tell you when I went out a few days ago.¡±


    The live broadcast room was immediately filled with question marks.


    Damn it, they were completely at odds with each other.


    Lu Ping had also thought about it. Actually, if he really wanted to promote something, there were other ways.


    Lu Ping began to talk about his experience.


    ¡°A few days ago, I met a senior and went out with him. Did you know that there is a Heavenly Court in the universe?¡±


    Many people were intrigued by Lu Ping¡¯s story.


    ¡°What is the Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what is the Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. Is it very powerful?¡±


    There was no such legend on Fengming Planet.


    Lu Ping laughed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s powerful. The Heavenly Court is in charge of the Immortal stage, the Human stage, and the Ghost stage. It rules over all the laws of the universe! What we now call the Immortal stage only has the name of the immortal, but is not the real Immortal stage. Only when we have a divine seat in the Heavenly Court can we truly have that special method.¡±


    Lu Ping glanced at the bullet screen. There were all kinds of things to say. Some people didn¡¯t believe it, while some people were curious.


    However, most people were still curious.


    After all, in their opinion, there was no need for Lu Ping to lie to them.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not afraid to say it directly. When I went to the Heavenly Court, I received a lot of benefits, so my cultivation level increased greatly. Moreover, the immortals of the Heavenly Court can obtain Heaven and Earth merit. With Heaven and Earth merit, it¡¯s very beneficial to cultivation¡­¡±


    Then, Lu Ping began to brag.


    He bragged about the Heavenly Court to the point that it was unique.


    Especially about the use of Heaven and Earth merit.


    He was very clear that this news would spread very quickly.


    As Lu Ping spoke, he took out a 3,000-year-old Peach of Immortality and said with a smile, ¡°Many of you may not believe what I said, but this Peach of Immortality ripens every 3,000 years. If you eat it, there won¡¯t be any other effects, but it can extend your life by several thousand years. Moreover, it can greatly improve your talent and strengthen your physical body. Your cultivation can also increase by quite a bit.¡±


    Everyone was in disbelief!


    One had to know that as one¡¯s cultivation increased, resources would become increasingly scarce.


    Take Fengming Planet as an example. For cultivators at the Tribulation stage and above, it was extremely difficult to obtain spiritual medicines that could increase one¡¯s cultivation.


    Every natural treasure was extremely precious, and it was very difficult to buy them with star dollars.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you wouldn¡¯t casually get a peach to fool us, would you?¡±


    ¡°Your peach is just a little bigger than a normal peach. Is it really that awesome?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, unless you give me a bite!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the bullet screen, he chuckled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll give it to you. There¡¯s a secret stage in our sect, so I¡¯m thinking of organizing a secret stage battle. I¡¯ll gather some elite disciples of the Qingzhou state sects and go in to kill demonic beasts. The people who kill the most will get this Peach of Immortality. You¡¯ll know how effective it will be when you see it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the people online could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Regional discrimination, isn¡¯t it? Why should we only let the disciples of the Qingzhou state sects go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why can¡¯t we sign up without a sect?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not fooling people?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I won¡¯t be able to get first place even if I go.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the intense reaction on the bullet screen and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. There are so many people in this world. If they all came, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic? My secret stage can¡¯t hold so many people either.¡±


    The secret stage that Lu Ping was talking about was the Psychedelic Forest.


    Lu Ping had his own considerations. The first was the development of the sect.


    First, the development of the sect still depended on the popularity of Fengming Planet.


    Now that the Seven Phoenixes sect had some reputation on Fengming Planet, many things needed to be further strengthened.


    This included the situation of the Seven Phoenixes sect after the immortals of Fengming Planet left.


    Lu Ping could foresee that once the immortals were forced to ascend and leave Fengming Planet, at that time, even if he or Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t leave, it would be very difficult for them to directly interfere in the external affairs of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    By hosting this secret stage competition, they could select some outstanding talents within the sect.

 Chapter 352 - Breaking News (1)

    On the other hand, Lu Ping knew that the current development of the sect wasn¡¯t good.


    Simply put, the entire sect was in a state of losing money.


    And it was losing a lot of money!


    Huang Xiaoqi had invested a large amount of capital into it, resulting in the rapid development of the sect.


    However, this state of subsidy couldn¡¯t continue like this.


    According to the current situation on Fengming Planet, the sect mainly relied on tax revenue to subsidize.


    Lu Ping had no intention of changing the current model, so he had to think of a way to join in.


    In addition to strength, one also had to have enough popularity and reputation with the outside world.


    Therefore, holding this kind of activity was one of Lu Ping¡¯s considerations.


    The main purpose was to observe the disciples of the sect and increase the sect¡¯s local reputation in Qingzhou.


    At the same time, Lu Ping continued his live broadcast and began to popularize the vast number of Fengming Planet cultivators.


    That¡¯s right, he was telling a story!


    Some things were about to happen after Pangu split open the heaven.


    As the story and various news were exposed, the various sects were completely in an uproar.


    The Heavenly Court? Was that true? Lu Ping¡¯s words were undoubtedly like a clap of thunder among the higher-ups of the various sects.


    It had to be said that most people actually knew nothing about the Heavenly Court.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden news.


    In the Ten Thousand Buddha sect, the monks were at a loss.


    ¡°Is what this guy said true?¡±


    ¡°It should be true. Otherwise, why would he say all this?¡±


    ¡°But in the Buddhist scriptures, only the Holy Land of Mount Ling is mentioned. I¡¯ve never heard of the Heavenly Court before.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mount Ling is the Heavenly Court?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Compared to other sects, this news had a greater impact on Buddhism.


    Because in the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha¡¯s status was infinitely elevated.


    Lu Ping¡¯s live broadcast continued to explain all kinds of ancient and prehistoric events.


    From the catastrophe of Heaven and Earth to the ascension of the gods.


    Lu Ping only narrated important things, so he narrated them very quickly.


    He did not break down the events as if he was reading a story.


    So many things were roughly skipped.


    When he talked about the end of the ascension to godhood, everyone understood the origins of the Heavenly Court.


    And in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, these people were even more hesitant.


    ¡°According to what he said, our Buddhism should be a Western religion, created by those two saints. So, in fact, Buddhism and Taoism are one?¡±


    The Buddhists couldn¡¯t accept this fact.


    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The abbot, Hui Ming, chanted the name of Buddha. He smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Buddha or Taoism, it¡¯s just a title. Whether what he said is true or not, it¡¯s just a legend. What we have to do, we have to do it well.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping smiled and threw out a heavy bomb.


    ¡°When I went to the Heavenly Court this time, I also heard a piece of news. The Heavenly Court has conferred the title of Empress Chongxi in the southeast star domain and wants to bring all cultivators above the Immortal stage into the control of the Heavenly Court. Therefore, it won¡¯t be long before all cultivators above the Immortal stage on Fengming Planet will belong to the Heavenly Court! When that time comes, everyone will be able to obtain the merits of Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s a great thing!¡±


    If it was an insignificant person who said these words, no one would care.


    But who was Lu Ping? He was the sect leader of the Seven Phoenixes sect, and most importantly, behind Lu Ping, was a phoenix!


    Moreover, Lu Ping¡¯s words were deliberately said to the cultivators of Fengming Planet who had surpassed the Immortal stage.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Ping¡¯s live broadcast today seemed to be unintentional, but in fact, he was revealing the matter.


    The most important thing was that Lu Ping had influence. These people wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said as a joke.


    When Lu Ping turned off the live broadcast, many people were already on their way to the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Whether it was true or false, they all needed to be considered.


    A few hours later, the first visitor arrived on Fengming Planet.


    It was an old acquaintance of Lu Ping, the Azure Cloud patriarch!


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone outside who wants to see you. He calls himself Patriarch Zi Yun.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice.


    Soon, Azure Cloud Patriarch entered. The two of them met and greeted each other.


    Patriarch Zi Yun said with a smile, ¡°Long time no see, Lu.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been to the Heavenly Court recently? You¡¯re quite busy! I wonder why you¡¯re here?¡±


    Although Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as his, when it came down to it, his battle prowess should be higher.


    In comparison, Lu Ping had a connate numinous treasure.


    As for Patriarch Zi Yun¡¯s Mountain and River Seal, it was still in Lu Ping¡¯s hands.


    Therefore, in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t too much to call him an equal.


    Although he was the patriarch of the Qingzhou sect, he wasn¡¯t Lu Ping¡¯s patriarch.


    However, the Azure Cloud patriarch was greatly displeased.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to flare up.


    Because he knew very well that behind Lu Ping was Huang Xiaoqi.


    Therefore, he could only endure it.


    He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said with a smile, ¡°The main reason I came here this time is because I¡¯ve seen your live broadcast. There are some questions that I would like you to answer.¡±


    ¡°Please speak!¡±


    Regarding this, Lu Ping had no objections.


    ¡°May I ask if the matters of the Heavenly Court are true or false?¡± This was what Patriarch Zi Yun cared about the most.

 Chapter 353 - Breaking News (2)

    Lu Ping said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then, is what you said true that the Heavenly Court wants to take all the immortals of Fengming Planet Back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also true.¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s affirmative answer, even though he was already prepared for it, Patriarch Zi Yun was still filled with anxiety.


    He smiled slightly. ¡°I wonder if you can tell me some interesting stories about the Heavenly Court and the cultivation levels of those immortals?¡±


    Interesting stories were not important, but cultivation levels were.


    Lu Ping naturally knew what he was thinking, he smiled and said, ¡°The cultivation levels of the immortals of the Heavenly Court are as numerous as the hairs on an ox¡¯s back. The cultivation levels of the Gold Immortals are nothing much. The Origin Immortals can become minor officials. They can be considered experts and quasi-saints. They are the top existences.¡±


    With that, Patriarch Zi Yun¡¯s heart was filled with despair!


    In the end, the merits of Heaven and Earth were beneficial.


    However, he had never experienced it before. Although his cultivation base was progressing slowly and his life was extremely long, what kind of scene was it to be called the ancestor of the Qingzhou sect?


    To be a lowly soldier in the Heavenly Court with a cultivation base of the Earth Immortal stage?


    Even if he had the merits of Heaven and Earth, he was unwilling to do so.


    However, when he heard that the Heavenly Court was so powerful, he didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to resist. The human race on Fengming Planet didn¡¯t have too high a cultivation.


    If they didn¡¯t even have the Heaven Immortal stage, how could they say that they were going to contend with the Heavenly Court?


    The path of resistance seemed to be completely impossible.


    At this time, Lu Ping said, ¡°If you want to resist, don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯ll definitely die. I advise you to make preparations as soon as possible and be obediently prepared to accept the control of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to escape?¡± Patriarch Zi Yun said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The entire universe will be controlled by the Heavenly Court. Even if you run away now, where can you run to? Moreover, if you really leave Fengming Planet and are alone, you might as well go to the Heavenly Court. Unless you say that you¡¯re running away with the entire sect, but the disciples, relatives, and family members of the sect are all on Fengming Planet. Do you have them all? You want to bring the sect¡¯s property too? Are they willing to join you? Even if we run away now, the entire universe will be controlled by the Heavenly Court sooner or later. It¡¯s the same everywhere.¡±


    Lu Ping wanted them to think about the stakes themselves.


    Patriarch Zi Yun left in a daze.


    He was still shaken by the news Lu Ping had told him.


    However, his arrival was only the beginning.


    People from various sects kept coming to inquire about the news.


    Lu Ping did not reject any of them. He welcomed them into the sect and explained to them one by one.


    He repeated the same words countless times.


    Soon, the person Lu Ping was looking forward to the most arrived.


    The head of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, Zen Master Hui Ming arrived.


    In fact, Lu Ping was also very curious. The Jade Emperor¡¯s order this time brought in the inheritance of the Western sect.


    Wouldn¡¯t there be a problem?


    What he said was to put all beings above the Immortal stage under control.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything about the orthodoxy.


    After the two of them had a secret talk, Zen Master Hui Ming left with a gloomy face.


    For the high-level human cultivators on Fengming planet, this news was explosively bad.


    In other words, it was the same for everyone who was about to be controlled.


    The secret stage training that Lu Ping had mentioned was also beginning to be carried out in an orderly manner.


    Many sects had agreed to the invitation because they also wanted to know if the Peach of Immortality was really that magical.


    After all, many people had doubts about Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    The Peach of immortality was the best way to verify the news.


    Lu Ping also announced the rules of experience.


    First of all, experience points were divided into three levels of cultivation.


    Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul.


    These three cultivators would undergo experience points in the three levels of the Psychedelic Forest. Demonic beasts had a fixed number of points and were ranked according to the points they earned from killing them!


    Among them, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stage cultivators were rewarded with Grade A cultivation fluid, as well as some Grade A spells, sword techniques, and magic treasures.


    According to the ranking, there were pros and cons.


    The first place of the Nascent Soul stage would receive the Peach of Immortality.


    Among them, the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect also joined in.


    In the secret stage, only demonic beasts were allowed to be killed. They were not allowed to attack each other.


    In the secret stage given by the system, Lu Ping could monitor the situation through the big screen without any blind spots. Therefore, there was absolutely no case of killing people and snatching treasures.


    However, after entering the secret stage, one had to bear the responsibility of their own life and death.


    Even if they died in the hands of the demonic beasts, Lu Ping would not rescue them.


    This was an experience, not a game.


    Since they wanted to obtain benefits, they had to bear the risk.


    And in the secret stage, the items dropped by the demonic beasts were left to them to deal with themselves.


    In fact, when they first heard that the demonic beasts would drop items, everyone was in a daze.


    However, Lu Ping reminded them very seriously that everything in the secret stage was real. Death meant death, and the items obtained could also be brought out.


    This was completely beyond the scope of everyone¡¯s understanding.


    But no matter what, this was the rule.


    And within the Seven Phoenixes sect, many disciples were also eager to give it a try. After all, no one despised having more resources.


    Chu Nanxi was one of them. Compared to last time, her current cultivation had already reached the peak of the Golden Core stage.


    If she wanted to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, it was actually possible.


    But she fell into hesitation.


    On one hand, she was very clear that if she didn¡¯t break through, then there wasn¡¯t much of a suspense for her to take first place in the Golden Core stage.


    However, she really yearned for the Peach of Immortality that Lu Ping mentioned.


    The problem was that even if she had broken through, she had only just entered the Nascent Soul stage. Even if she cultivated an grade SSS cultivation technique, it would still be difficult for her to compete with those at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    From the rewards, Chu Nanxi actually did not have much desire for the Golden Core stage rewards.


    However, she calculated that if she got first place, it would give Lu Ping a good impression of her. She hoped that she could get better resources in the future. After all, if she broke through, it would not be easy to get a good ranking.


    Just as she was hesitating, there was a knock on the door.


    Huang Shiliu appeared at the door and said, ¡°My brother-in-law wants you to meet him in the living room!¡±


    Chu Nanxi quickly got up and went to the living room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Lu Ping and a row of cultivation fluid.


    ¡°Nanxi, I see that your cultivation has already reached the peak of the Golden Core stage. Before this secret stage trial, you should make good use of the time to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Then, you should improve your cultivation and strive for a good ranking. This is a resource prepared for you,¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    In an instant, Chu Nanxi was touched.


    She did not expect that Lu Ping would think of her like this.


    Actually, during this period of time, her feelings towards the Seven Phoenixes sect and Lu Ping had also gradually changed.


    The first was that the sect¡¯s resources and benefits were endless. It was simply too attractive. Even though she was a big shot who had been reborn, it was still very attractive.


    After all, she didn¡¯t bring any resources with her.


    The second was that in this sect, most of Lu Ping¡¯s disciples were children. Although their actions were very childish in Chu Nanxi¡¯s eyes, it had to be said that when she interacted with children, even she had become a little more innocent.


    This did not mean that she was really innocent. It was just that she could always let down her guard when dealing with these children.


    After a long time, she would occasionally feel that this was not bad.


    There were benefits. If they got along well, their relationship with the sect would naturally be better.


    In addition, Lu Ping had now thoughtfully sent over resources.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Nanxi opened her mouth to reject, ¡°No, Master. I¡¯ve decided that I want to take first place in the Golden Core Stage!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Those resources won¡¯t be of much use to you anymore.¡±


    Chu Nanxi shook her head, ¡°But this competition is held in our Seven Phoenixes sect. If we can¡¯t even get first place, it won¡¯t look good. If I stay in the Golden Core stage, I can ensure that we take first place!¡±


    She had this confidence!

 Chapter 354 - Heirloom (1)

    Chu Nanxi was very confident that she could take first place in the Golden Core stage.


    As her voice fell, Lu Ping shook his head slightly and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need. First or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to our Seven Phoenixes sect. Furthermore, I feel that with Kong Jing around, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take first place in the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    This was indeed true. Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Nascent Soul stage. In addition, the Five-Colored Divine Light taught by Kong Xuan was already slightly more powerful. In Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators were really no match for him.


    Chu Nanxi was stunned.


    Kong Jing?


    That half-grown child? He could take first place in the Nascent Soul stage?


    In Chu Nanxi¡¯s eyes, this should be impossible.


    At this moment, Lu Ping smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that you have such intentions. However, there¡¯s no need for that. Our Seven Phoenixes sect doesn¡¯t need to sacrifice the interests of our disciples to gain so-called reputation.¡±


    Chu Nanxi could sense the confidence in Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    In reality, Lu Ping really didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter whether she took first place or not.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect had only been established for a short period of time, and their foundations were weak. This was something he knew very well.


    There was no doubt about it. In fact, from the current situation, the Seven Phoenixes sect could be said to be the number one sect on Fengming Planet. This was his greatest confidence.


    Compared to the other sects, the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s middle power was clearly insufficient.


    There was no need to hide this, because everyone knew that the development of a sect had to go through a process.


    At the very least, there were already some talents in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Of course, if he could get first place, Lu Ping would be very happy.


    But just as he said, he didn¡¯t need his disciples to sacrifice their own interests in exchange for fame.


    Chu Nanxi eventually took the resources and left.


    She would soon break through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    This secret stage trial was also the first time the Seven Phoenixes sect had interacted with an external sect after the establishment of the sect, so the entire Seven Phoenixes sect still attached great importance to it.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaoqi had built two more buildings. There were plenty of places to sit, and a welcoming area was set up in one of the buildings.


    As the day of the competition approached, the disciples of the various sects of Qingzhou came one after another.


    Each sect could send out three disciples of each stage.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect also started a selection campaign.


    On the sect arena, Lu Ping¡¯s disciples showed their strength for the first time.


    Let¡¯s talk about the Foundation Establishment stage first. This was the cultivation level with the most outer sect disciples.


    Meng Fan and Kong Lele advanced to the next level.


    After all, these two were Lu Ping¡¯s direct disciples. The cultivation techniques they cultivated were naturally top-notch grade SSS cultivation techniques.


    Meng Fan was at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, while Kong Lele was at the seventh level.


    But even so, against those ninth level Foundation Establishment outer sect disciples, no one was their match.


    At the same time, the third person was a demon male among the new outer sect disciples.


    His name was Zi Qingfeng, and he was at the peak of the ninth level Foundation Establishment.


    He was just one step away from breaking through to the Golden Core stage.


    He was a member of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion Clan, and had joined the sect. His physical body was extremely strong and was far from what ordinary disciples could compare to.


    In reality, in this kind of competition with cultivation restrictions, the higher the cultivation, the more advantageous it would be.


    However, Kong Lele and Meng Fan had also taught these outer sect disciples a lesson.


    Even though their cultivation levels were not as high, when they used their battle prowess, the direct disciples were much more advantageous than the outer sect disciples.


    The main reason was that Lu Ping¡¯s direct disciples had all sorts of buffs that were too high. Other than the increase in their cultivation levels, including the cultivation of spells and sword techniques, they all had great benefits.


    Therefore, currently, Meng Fan was extremely proficient with the sword technique in one hand, and his sword intent was condensed. Among those in the Foundation Establishment stage, it was already considered rare.


    Kong Lele practiced the Five Elements technique.


    She didn¡¯t practice the Five-Colored Divine Light, but as someone who also had the blood of the demon race, her talent in the Five Elements technique was extremely high.


    Lu Ping had also started targeted training, so her magic strength was extremely strong.


    Therefore, even though there were many demons among the new outer sect disciples and their cultivation was also extremely strong, it was difficult to gain an advantage against these two people.


    Only Lu Zi was a Golden Core stage direct disciple.


    However, these Golden Core stage disciples were completely different from the disciples who had just joined the outer sect.


    They had entered the sect for such a long time, and many of them had already obtained more than one spell, and they had also obtained the most resources.


    Thus, their combat strength was still very strong.


    Lu Zi was a dragon.


    Her talent and physical strength were far from what ordinary people could compare to.


    Previously, when they ate those immortal level demons, she had eaten the most. Moreover, the flesh and blood had the greatest effect on her.


    Furthermore, as a personal disciple, the resources that Huang Xiaoqi gave her were also extremely considerable.


    She was cultivating the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Overturning Mantra. This cultivation technique was cultivated by the Demon Flood Dragon King.


    Lu Ping obtained it from Sun Wukong and passed it to Lu Zi.


    When Lu Zi cultivated it, it was extremely suitable. It could be said that half the effort was twice the result.


    Even though she cultivated a grade SSS cultivation technique, she had already reached the fifth level of the Golden Core stage.


    Although she was only at the fifth level of the Golden Core stage, her battle prowess was extremely formidable. The Golden Core stage disciples who fought with her were completely crushed. She also obtained a spot in the Golden Core stage.


    As for the other disciples, they looked relatively average.


    One was Wu Bingyuan, who was at the fourth level of the Golden Core stage, and the other was Liu Wu, who was at the third level of the Golden Core stage.


    Their strength was relatively low.


    However, this was something that couldn¡¯t be helped.


    The time for entering the sect was set there. Not everyone was Chu Nanxi.


    The speed of their cultivation growth was already extremely terrifying when compared to normal people.


    However, in the Seven Phoenixes sect, it seemed somewhat average.

 Chapter 355 - Heirloom (2)

    It could be said that Lu Ping¡¯s Master Path buff made all the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect geniuses, and the resources that Huang Xiaoqi gave out in order to earn contribution points made all these disciples.


    In addition, the temperament test of these disciples when they entered the sect could be said to be top-notch!


    Under the circumstances where geniuses, resources, and temperament were all good, it would be strange if the speed of cultivation growth slowed down.


    However, sometimes this was the case. In an environment where everyone was under the same conditions, even if the individual was very outstanding, they could only be said to be average.


    As for the Nascent Soul stage, there were only two disciples participating.


    One was Kong Jing, and the other was Chu Nanxi.


    Therefore, there was no need to even compete.


    After a round of selection, the disciples were even more eager to become Lu Ping¡¯s personal disciple.


    This was because from the results of the battle prowess, the effect of becoming a personal disciple seemed to be far greater than that of an outer or inner sect disciple.


    However, as his cultivation increased, Lu Ping became more and more picky about his disciples.


    To put it bluntly, he could only accept disciples if he found them pleasing to the eye.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s room, a small snake was in Lu Ping¡¯s palm.


    It was Lu Zi. She was still unable to transform into human form because when demonic beasts took human form, either their parents were already demons in human form, or they had to bear the heavenly tribulation themselves to obtain a human body.


    At this moment, Lu Ping took out a flying sword from his storage ring!


    Ming Lei!


    This sword had followed Lu Ping for a long time.


    Moreover, before this, it had obtained another chance to fuse with the path of lightning given by the system.


    After the fusion, the Ming Lei directly crossed the level of an immortal artifact and touched the edge of an acquired numinous treasure.


    Its power had greatly increased.


    However, even so, it no longer interested the current Lu Ping.


    After some thought, Lu Ping decided to give this sword to Lu Zi.


    To put it bluntly, among these disciples, Kong Jing was partially Lu Ping¡¯s disciple, while Chu Nanxi was an old demon. Their relationship with Lu Ping was just so-so.


    Kong lele came with Kong Jing.


    Lu Ping¡¯s own disciples were Lu Zi, Cui Mengyao, and Meng Fan.


    Among them, Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation was frighteningly high because of her body¡¯s reconstruction.


    In terms of cultivation, she had already surpassed Lu Ping.


    Lu Zi had grown up by Lu Ping¡¯s side since she was young, and even her name was given by Lu Ping.


    Their relationship was the deepest, so Lu Ping decided to give Ming Lei to Lu Zi.


    Lu Ping now had the Mountain and River Seal, the Nine Dragons Pedant, and the Golden Lotus.


    Ming Lei¡¯s effects were already very low.


    ¡°This flying sword is yours. Refine it well, and then go exchange it for another sword technique,¡± Lu Ping said to Lu Zi in a deep voice. ¡°Although your body is strong, you can¡¯t just rely on your body. This flying sword is your trump card.¡±


    Lu Zi stuck out her tongue and licked Lu Ping¡¯s palm.


    To her, this was an expression of intimacy.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s a trump card?¡±


    ¡°A trump card is a method that others don¡¯t know about! Remember, never tell others about all your methods. Try to hold back so that you won¡¯t be easily targeted,¡± Lu Ping said patiently.


    Lu Zi didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Although her understanding of the world had improved a lot during this period of time, Lu Zi had only been by Lu Ping¡¯s side for a little more than three years. Therefore, she was very simple-minded.


    However, she remembered Lu Ping¡¯s words in her heart. In her basic understanding, as long as it was what Lu Ping said, then it was right.


    Lu Zi opened her mouth and Ming Lei was sucked into her mouth bit by bit.


    Then, Lu Zi wrapped it around Lu Ping¡¯s wrist and began to refine Ming Lei.


    Lu Ping shook his head. There must be too many disciples.


    In fact, there were some who were close and distant.


    Putting everything else aside, was it always fair when Hong Jun divided the treasures?


    It could only be said that it was relatively fair.


    For example, Lu Ping had such a numinous treasure in his possession at the moment.


    Then, he would definitely give it to the disciple that he felt was closest to him.


    Sometimes, people were rational. Sometimes, people were sentimental.


    Lu Ping could not go beyond this category.


    Lu Ping had just finished teaching Lu Zi when someone came to pay him a visit.


    Only this time, it was someone of the demon race!


    It was the clan leader of the Heavenly Fox clan, Bai Xiangxiang.


    Lu Ping invited her in.


    With a solemn face, she said to Lu Ping seriously, ¡°Master Lu, I want to ask, is what you said about the Heavenly Court recruiting cultivators true? Does it include the demon race?¡±


    This news really shocked her.


    Compared to humans, the demon race¡¯s heritage was even weaker.


    This was because humans often had records, but for the demon race, there were very few such things.


    Although the demon race was powerful, they often relied on the human civilization.


    When she received the news, she was actually a little late.


    However, when she saw how serious Lu Ping was and how he spoke so eloquently, she was extremely hesitant.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If nothing unexpected happens, in a few days, I will invite an immortal I know to come to Fengming Planet! As for whether the demon race is included or not, I have already said that the Heavenly Court rules over all living things in the world. Do you think the demon race is included or not?¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    Heaven and Earth merit?


    It was something completely unfamiliar to her.


    Sure enough, she also asked the same question. ¡°If we work together with the human cultivators, is it possible to resist the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no chance. If we fight, we¡¯ll only die!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s phone also sent a message.


    It was Zi Hui, Lu Ping¡¯s spy in the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan.


    He was also Lu Ping¡¯s in-name disciple¡­


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already spread the news in the demon clan as you said, but is what you said true or false?¡±


    Zi Hui was very nervous. After becoming a spy, he was always worried that Lu Ping would ask him to do something harmful to the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan.


    However, the reality was that Lu Ping didn¡¯t seem to have that intention.


    He only asked him to take a walk or collect some information from the demons occasionally.


    However, the news this time was too shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Lu Ping gave him an affirmative answer.


    Moreover, he gave him a reason. ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you is that I hope you¡¯ll be prepared. Don¡¯t wait until the situation comes to an end and have no way to deal with it. Think about it. If all the Immortal stage cultivators leave Fengming planet, will there be a large-scale war between the demons and humans?¡±


    Hearing this, Zi Hui was even more nervous.


    ¡°Probably?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you responsibly that the demons will definitely suffer a great loss!¡±


    Zi Hui was very unconvinced. ¡°Impossible. The demons¡¯ body talent far surpasses that of humans. The higher their cultivation, the greater the gap will be. How can they suffer a loss?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how to ascend!¡± Lu Ping sent a smug emoji and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some inside information. I¡¯m already at the Immortal stage, and I don¡¯t know how to ascend.¡±


    Zi Hui said nothing.


    If he didn¡¯t leave, the demon race would indeed suffer a great loss.


    After all, there was a huge gap between them and an Immortal stage expert.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zi Hui didn¡¯t understand why Lu Ping was so special?


    ¡°Because I have someone above me!¡±


    After Lu Ping said this, Zi Hui was speechless.


    This was too real.


    ¡°Master! I¡¯m loyal to you. Can you tell the people above you to let me stay?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let me think about it!¡±


    Lu Ping ended the conversation.


    As the planet official of Fengming planet, he had to think about this problem.


    To control the demon race, the members of the demon race were still needed.


    If the human race was in charge of controlling the demon race, it was hard to say what the consequences would be if they did not understand the internal affairs of the demon race and the thoughts of the demon race.


    It was not something that could be controlled just because of one¡¯s cultivation level.


    Instead, it had to be approved by the internal affairs of the demon race.


    Simply put, the human population of Fengming Planet might be in the billions. Although the number of the demon race was smaller, there were still hundreds of millions of them.


    It was very difficult to completely control such a huge race no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation level was.


    One had to rely on the existing rules and control personnel to control it.

 Chapter 356 - Lu Ping’s Disciples (1)

    He had just finished chatting with Zi Hui and sent Bai Xiangxiang away.


    Soon, Zi Baishan brought Lu Ping into the group chat of the demon race¡¯s Immortal stage individuals and above¡­


    ¡°Lu, I brought you in today to ask you something¡­¡±


    After all, this matter was not his alone.


    Faced with the questions of the demon race, Lu Ping gave an extremely accurate answer in the group.


    He didn¡¯t want to hide this matter.


    To put it bluntly, his current goal was to tell everyone what was going to happen.


    This included these demon race cultivators.


    For a time, the demon race was completely silent. No one knew what to do.


    After that, Lu Ping was kicked out.


    Then, the demon race began to discuss intensely.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t want to stay.


    As for the discussion, arguments, and even conflicts of views, it was an inevitable process.


    No matter how hesitant they were, after a while, they would give in.


    After all, this was only the beginning.


    As for the other pilot planets, it was even more difficult.


    The planet officials had come to the planet because their credibility was not high. They still needed to adapt to some of the modern technology¡¯s publicity models. They were still in the exploratory stage.


    An immortal even found a planet to publicize it.


    In the end, the planet treated it as a story and even mocked it.


    After all, if it was not because Lu Ping had enough attention on Fengming Planet and had enough credibility as the sect leader of the Seven Phoenixes sect, no one would believe Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    However, as Immortals, they couldn¡¯t kill people at will.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know the situation of the other planets. Right now, he was only concerned about Fengming Planet. Or rather, even if he knew, he didn¡¯t care.


    Because he also knew that this was only a trial and error phase. Those people would soon find a way to adapt.


    Finally, the day of entering the secret stage arrived!


    Lu Ping looked at the elders and the others from the various sects with a smile on his face.


    Most of the people who had brought their disciples here this time were elders. The sect leader would not normally do such a thing.


    However, this secret stage trial had also attracted the attention of everyone in the outside world.


    Because of the existence of the Peach of Immortality, people were too curious. Was this Peach of Immortality really as magical as Lu Ping had said?


    At this moment, Yun Ying was in the hotel with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Look, the publicity has already had some effect, but now is not the time for you to appear. There are too many people and too many eyes, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to go to the sect competition. However, I will be broadcasting live at the same time. You can follow and watch.¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yun Ying smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Recently, the publicity effect has been very good. I¡¯ve heard a lot of people discussing this matter.¡±


    She was in a much better mood now.


    Coming to Fengming Planet this time was in itself a good opportunity for her to perform.


    She knew that she and Lu Ping would rise and fall together.


    Lu Ping¡¯s achievements were also beneficial to her. On the contrary, if Lu Ping really made a fool of himself, then she would have to follow him.


    Now that the publicity was going well, she was naturally in a good mood.


    ¡°But Lu Ping, where did you get the Peaches of Immortality?¡± Yun Ying asked curiously.


    She knew Peaches of Immortality. She had only eaten them a few times.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to the Heavenly Court with the Great Sage last time? I attended a banquet in the Heavenly Court. There were three Peaches of Immortality at my table, but I only ate one. There are still two left, so I just happened to be able to use them.¡±


    Yun Ying said with some regret, ¡°In that case, won¡¯t the Peaches of Immortality be gone?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Only those who give up will get what they want. If I don¡¯t let them see the magic of the Peaches of Immortality, how can they believe what I say? Furthermore, they may not be at a disadvantage. As long as our sect disciples can get first place, won¡¯t it be pretty good?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do our best.¡±


    Finally, it was the day of the secret stage trial. Lu Ping turned on the live broadcast screen.


    On a huge wall, there were countless small screens that corresponded to each contestant. Lu Ping could also choose any screen from them to watch alone.


    This was the permission given by Lu Ping¡¯s system. It was very convenient.


    The audience watching the live stream could also directly connect to each live stream room. Overall, it was very comfortable.


    In front of the live broadcast screen, Meng Tingting was the host. ¡°This time, because we have chosen the points mode, each contestant can choose to act alone or form a team. If they form a team, the points will be evenly distributed after killing the corresponding demonic beasts. As for the spoils of war, they will be freely distributed by the contestants. The secret stage lasts for a total of ten days. In the end, the contestant with the highest points will win. The remaining contestants will receive rewards according to their points ranking. Please remember, all your actions in the secret stage will be observed by the outside world. If you fight each other, you will be considered having forfeited.¡±


    ¡°What if someone attacks me? I can¡¯t not fight back, right?¡± A cultivator participating in the secret stage trial asked


    Meng Tingting smiled and said, ¡°Self-defense is not included. Moreover, self-defense has unlimited rights. You can directly kill the other party without being held responsible.¡±


    At this moment, a person suddenly pointed at Lu Zi.


    At this moment, Lu Zi was the most eye-catching existence of everyone present.


    Her body was as thick as a bucket.


    She was more than ten meters long and extremely terrifying.


    ¡°She can also participate in the trial?¡±


    Meng Tingting smiled and said, ¡°She is the eldest disciple of our sect¡¯s master. Naturally, she can participate in the competition.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Lu Ping’s Disciples (2)

    A young man with a teasing smile said, ¡°Then if we attack it, it shouldn¡¯t be considered against the rules. After all, when we go to this secret stage this time, who knows if we¡¯ll encounter a demonic beast like her.¡±


    This person had a mean mouth. He knew very well that Lu Zi shouldn¡¯t be attacked.


    But he wanted to say that on purpose.


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Meng Tingting could say anything, Lu Ping opened his mouth and said, ¡°You can attack Lu Zi at will, but don¡¯t blame me for saying this directly. That¡¯s courting death.¡±


    The young man sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s our own business.¡±


    His cultivation was at the ninth layer of the Golden Core stage. According to his perception, Lu Zi¡¯s stage was only at the fifth layer of the Golden Core stage.


    Even if the demonic beasts were powerful, they would at most be able to suppress those of the same level. Facing him, they wouldn¡¯t have any advantage at all.


    ¡°Once I enter the secret stage, I¡¯ll let you know my strengths and weaknesses,¡± he started to think in his heart.


    Although before he came to the Seven Phoenixes sect, the sect¡¯s higher-ups had clearly said that they would try their best not to have any conflicts with the Seven Phoenixes sect disciples, there were always some people in this world who didn¡¯t believe in evil.


    Moreover, the more they said, the more he wanted to do the opposite.


    Lu Zi¡¯s icy cold eyes stared at the young man.


    Immediately after, the secret stage trial began. From the entrance, one could directly choose the number of levels of teleportation. Therefore, the three levels of trials were actually carried out at the same time. These three levels were actually three independent spaces, and there was a situation where they interacted with each other.


    Soon, everyone entered the secret stage.


    They were randomly dropped to various places in the entire Psychedelic Forest.


    The map of the three levels was actually pretty much the same.


    It was in an incomparably vast and majestic forest, where many demonic beasts lived in various places.


    It left a very strong space for the explorers to explore.


    In fact, this was also the first time Lu Ping had opened the secret stage. He did not know what would happen here.


    There were towering trees all around him. The entire sky was gray and gloomy.


    The air was filled with the smell of soil.


    At this moment, a Foundation Establishment cultivator flew up on his sword.


    After all, flying in the sky made it easier to observe.


    However, after he flew up, he saw endless green trees.


    The dense foliage completely blocked his vision. There was no room for observation.


    At the same time, many people made the same choice and flew up.


    In the sky, some people could also see the others around them.


    However, if they didn¡¯t know each other, there was no need to greet each other. After all, not everyone was willing to form an alliance.


    Suddenly, people saw a huge demonic beast shoot out from the forest. This demonic beast was green in color and its mouth was as big as a vat.


    It shot out at an extremely fast speed and directly bit onto the back of a cultivator!


    A burst of golden light appeared on that cultivator¡¯s body, but it was useless. His entire body was instantly swallowed by the demonic beast!


    ¡°Oh God! It¡¯s a little scary.¡±


    ¡°This guy is dead for sure.¡±


    ¡°This is the Iron Stomach toad. Whatever this thing swallowed can be digested.¡±


    As they spoke, everyone saw the toad fall into the forest.


    The view that automatically followed did not follow.


    ¡°Contestant eliminated.¡± These four words were displayed.


    There was no doubt that this person had already died.


    No one had expected that one person had already died from the start.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, including the sect elder who had come with them.


    No one had expected that one person would die so quickly.


    At the same time, countless barbed objects shot out from under the feet of another contestant.


    That person didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was instantly stabbed to death by countless barbed objects.


    Flying into the sky, although he could obtain a better view, at the same time, he also treated himself as a living target.


    And only now did people realize that the demonic beasts in the Psychedelic Forest were not weak.


    The ones who died were all Foundation Establishment stage cultivators.


    This was because Foundation Establishment cultivators had fewer methods and fewer magic treasures.


    Their battle experience was usually not bad. They were all young people.


    Lu Ping frowned. He did not expect death to come so quickly.


    However, no one said anything. This was because cultivators were not like flowers in a greenhouse. They all knew that if they wanted to become stronger and obtain resources, death was sometimes very normal.


    No one was being unreasonable.


    It was just that the leader of the group of elders was a little depressed. After all, they were on the same side.


    Although entering the secret stage, one had to take responsibility for one¡¯s own life and death, dying like this was inevitably a little sad.


    Lu Ping¡¯s disciples were also receiving a lot of attention.


    Why? Because Lu Ping¡¯s disciples were generally younger.


    First of all, at the Foundation Establishment stage, Kong Lele and Meng Fan were only twelve or thirteen years old.


    It was fine if they had this level of cultivation at this age, but they were still here to participate in the secret stage trial.


    At this moment, Meng Fan¡¯s first view was that many people were looking at him.


    Meng Fan¡¯s eyes were solemn.


    He carried the heavy sword on his back as he strolled through the forest.


    This heavy sword was actually an high-grade magic treasure.


    As Lu Ping¡¯s personal disciple, Lu Ping naturally wouldn¡¯t mistreat him. Lu Ping had the Five Qi Forging technique, so this type of magic weapon could be made in bulk.


    Meng Fan had fallen in love with the heavy sword.


    Lu Ping had also forged such an high-grade magic treasure for him.


    It was just that his slightly skinny body and the huge heavy sword on his back didn¡¯t seem to match.


    Moreover, very few cultivators would choose to use such a weapon.


    ¡°Is this Lu Ping¡¯s student?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. It seems that he has also joined the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±


    ¡°Is he considered Lu Ping¡¯s personal disciple?¡±


    ¡°I think so?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young to participate in the secret stage. I saw that two people have already died. He shouldn¡¯t be able to live for long, right?¡±


    ¡°We cultivators, which one of us doesn¡¯t fight against the Heavens?¡±


    Everyone chatted and sighed.


    However, most of them still didn¡¯t think highly of Meng Fan.


    Suddenly, a giant lizard appeared in front of Meng Fan.


    The lizard was more than three meters tall and more than ten meters long. Its entire body was emerald green as it charged at Meng Fan.


    This was the reason why demonic beasts were stronger than humans. Ignoring cultivation, just their size was already scary enough.


    But in the next second, the heavy sword left his body.


    Meng Fan held the sword with both hands and looked at the giant lizard charging at him.


    He slashed out with his sword!


    ¡°This kid is crazy!¡± Almost in an instant, this thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    There was no other way. With such a huge impact, how could a Foundation Establishment cultivator block it so easily?


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that after Meng Fan decided to walk the path of the heavy sword, he had already switched to body refining techniques.


    At this moment, his thin and small body contained an extremely powerful force!


    Boom! There was a loud sound.


    Under the powerful impact, Meng Fan¡¯s feet sank.


    But his eyes were still firm!


    The lizard¡¯s skull had been broken!


    The heavy sword carried a powerful sword Qi.


    With the impact, the giant lizard broke through the middle. Even the hardest skull was still like thin paper under the attack of Meng Fan¡¯s high-grade magic treasure.


    After all, although the giant lizard¡¯s body was terrifying, its cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    As the dust settled, green blood poured out in all directions, drenching Meng Fan¡¯s entire body.


    In front of Meng Fan was the giant lizard¡¯s beating heart.


    The scene was soul-stirring.


    The next second, the giant lizard suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared. On the ground, there was a bottle of pills and a pair of lizard leather boots.


    At first, the viewers watching the live stream were shocked by Meng Fan¡¯s intense contrast.


    But now, they were more concerned about the effects of the secret technique.


    ¡°F*ck, this is too awesome. How did he do it? How could he drop equipment in a real trial?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s completely beyond comprehension. Which god gave him this secret stage?¡±


    ¡°I really doubt that Lu Ping is the illegitimate child of some god.¡±


    ¡°I just want my child to become a disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect. Is there any way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, send me a private message.¡±


    [XXX had been silenced by the administrator. Please don¡¯t believe any contact information or private messages. Please pay attention to the information on the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s official website.]


    Many people were also paying attention to Kong Lele¡¯s stream.


    Compared to Meng Fan, a pretty little girl like Kong Lele was always attracting attention.


    At this moment, she was facing a huge demonic tiger.


    She smiled lightly, and a five-colored ring on her right hand suddenly glowed yellow.


    Suddenly, four earth walls rose up from the ground and directly connected the demonic tiger to it.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll roast you later and bring some back for Shiliu. She¡¯ll definitely be happy!¡±

 Chapter 358 - Terrifying Talent (1)

    It was Kong Lele¡¯s simple idea to roast the demonic tiger and bring it back to Huang Shiliu.


    Although Huang Shiliu often caused trouble, it had to be said that among Lu Ping¡¯s disciples, Huang Shiliu was really popular.


    Especially with Lu Zi, Kong Lele, and Cui Mengyao.


    They were basically very close friends.


    And the spectators were already dumbfounded. This little girl¡¯s Earth element spell was so strong? It could trap demonic beasts of the same level?


    One had to know that spells were actually the most underrated of all kinds of combat methods.


    Generally speaking, unless one¡¯s cultivation was suppressed, it was hard to say if it would have any effect.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the five-colored ring on Kong Lele¡¯s hand was a magic treasure that Lu Ping had made with great effort.


    That was to greatly increase the power of Kong Lele¡¯s casting.


    The little girl was a half-demon with peacock blood. Although she did not cultivate the Five-Colored Divine Light, she was still unusually friendly to the Five-Colored Qi.


    Therefore, this five-colored ring was far more effective than ordinary magic treasures to Kong Lele.


    She could easily restrain the demonic tiger with a single spell.


    At this moment, the demonic tiger was roaring inside the earth wall. Actually, it was more of a house.


    However, no matter how hard the demonic tiger tried to attack the earth wall, it only caused the wall some damage.


    The surroundings were pitch black.


    This made the demonic tiger even more uneasy.


    Suddenly, a hole appeared in the wall.


    No, it should be said that a small window had appeared.


    Before it could go forward to take a look, countless flames suddenly surged into the window!


    Immediately after, the window closed.


    Kong Lele sat in front of the house, she muttered, ¡°The power of the flames has to be controlled. If it¡¯s too strong, it will definitely be burnt. However, the power is now weak. I don¡¯t know if it can burn this fellow to death. However, it¡¯s at the Foundation Establishment stage. Without oxygen, it definitely won¡¯t be able to live for long. With this, according to what Master said, the oxygen inside should not be lost. Moreover, the temperature inside will also rise. It should be able to form the effect of a hanging furnace. Shiliu should like to eat it very much.¡±


    Kong Lele did not know that this demonic tiger would disappear after it died¡­


    Looking at the little girl¡¯s cute and silly appearance, the people online were about to laugh to death.


    ¡°Haha, that demonic tiger is dead for sure. I¡¯m just curious about her expression when she opens this house.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, according to what I saw just now, these demonic beasts shouldn¡¯t be real. They will disappear after they die.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, don¡¯t you think that she is too relaxed?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ indeed, she is too relaxed. I just came from the live broadcast room next door. Three cultivators worked together to subdue a demonic beast, and now she is still fighting bitterly.¡±


    ¡°Her spell power is abnormal. At the beginning, she should have used the Earth Cage spell. This spell is only a Foundation Establishment a level spell. When facing a Foundation Establishment demonic beast, it will at most have a delayed effect. How can it be completely locked up like her?¡±


    ¡°Did you see the five-colored ring on her hand? That thing is obviously not an ordinary object. Before she activated the spell, this thing also lit up. I suspect that it should be a magic treasure that has an amplification effect.¡±


    ¡°Lu Ping¡¯s disciples seem to be quite rich!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m envious¡­ I¡¯m in the Foundation Establishment stage, and I only have a low-grade magic tool¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, Kong Lele waved her hand casually, and the earth house collapsed with a loud bang. Soil flew in all directions, as if it had been split open on both sides.


    But Kong Lele was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my tiger?¡±


    The little girl quickly ran to the center of the mud house, only to find a bottle of pills and a piece of tiger skin.


    ¡°Wow! Which bastard stole my tiger¡¯s corpse? He left me a bottle of pills and a piece of tiger skin. Can the tiger skin be eaten?¡±


    Kong lele stomped her feet in anger.


    The little girl immediately confirmed that there was a thief!


    Kong Lele put away her things and angrily looked in a direction, continuing to look for demonic beasts.


    As for the other Foundation Establishment stage disciple, Zi Qingfeng, as a member of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan, his battle prowess was also extremely terrifying. He didn¡¯t even need any weapons or magic treasures and was directly using his bare hands to fight against the demonic beasts.


    Each of these disciples had a simple introduction of their information.


    Therefore, the people watching the live broadcast also knew the situation of these people. Zi Qingfeng was a member of the demon race, and Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to hide it.


    Seeing that he had performed so valiantly¡­


    Quite a few people were still somewhat displeased.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What is Lu Ping doing? Does he have to take in some demons as his disciples?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Why does he have to act like this? Isn¡¯t it better to take in human disciples?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine if he is an outer sect disciple. Have you seen Lu Ping¡¯s eldest disciple? She is actually a complete demonic beast. She doesn¡¯t even have the ability to transform. She isn¡¯t even considered a demon. I really don¡¯t know what he is thinking.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what are you people so sour about? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how powerful the demon race is on Fengming Planet. To put it bluntly, you treat the demon race as your greatest enemy. However, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that some demons within the demon race didn¡¯t agree to annihilate the human race, Fengming Planet might not be what it is now.¡±


    This was indeed true.


    In reality, the demon race¡¯s strength on Fengming Planet was in a state of suppressing the human race.


    However, there were many reasons why the human race was not exterminated.


    First, although the human race on Fengming planet had declined, there were still many inheritances and some precious treasures.

 Chapter 359 - Terrifying Talent (2)

    Secondly, there was no need.


    For most cultivators, be it demons or humans, the strong preyed on the weak.


    It was normal to kill people and steal treasures.


    However, if it was said to be killing innocents indiscriminately, there were even fewer.


    To


    It was because the sect had been established for too short a time and its core strength was insufficient.


    At this moment, Lu Zi¡¯s figure was completely hidden.


    Even the camera that followed her couldn¡¯t see her figure at all.


    At this moment, Lu Zi wasn¡¯t crawling on the ground. Instead, she was floating in mid-air and her figure was completely transparent.


    As the innate skill of the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, it couldn¡¯t be any more terrifying in this type of forest. Moreover, all of Lu Zi¡¯s aura had already been restrained. She was like a ghost floating in mid-air.


    It had to be said that this kind of spiritual creature of Heaven and Earth had extremely powerful racial talents.


    Therefore, there was no doubt that watching Lu Zi¡¯s channel was a very boring thing.


    The audience could only see the view of her moving in the air.


    They couldn¡¯t see Lu Zi¡¯s actual body at all.


    But at this moment, there were actually over a million viewers watching Lu Zi¡¯s channel.


    ¡°Good Heavens, a million cultivators are watching the air.¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s too boring to watch them fight and kill. I just like watching this peaceful wilderness scenery.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me that this secret stage has a different flavor after losing the living beings!¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to go? They won¡¯t take you.¡±


    These cultivators watching the stream were joking. They naturally knew how terrifying Lu Zi¡¯s racial talent was.


    After all, there were records about the Purple Spirit Flood Dragon on Fengming Planet.


    Suddenly, the moving camera stopped.


    This meant that Lu Zi had stopped. Everyone immediately held their breath and focused. As their camera turned, they saw a Giant Ape.


    It was currently taking a nap on a tree in the distance.


    Then, their camera floated up and slowly approached the Giant Ape.


    Everyone held their breath and focused!


    Suddenly, the Giant Ape seemed to feel something and suddenly opened its eyes!


    Lu Zi¡¯s movement also stopped.


    The Giant Ape squatted on the tree and looked around vigilantly, but it did not find any problems.


    It was just that it seemed a little anxious.


    And Lu Zi started to slowly move.


    She was getting closer and closer!


    Suddenly, the Giant Ape seemed to have been hit by something. It stood straight in the sky and was smashed down at an extremely high speed!


    It was the invisible Lu Zi, who had slapped the Giant Ape¡¯s head with her tail.


    The other party had no time to react to the sudden sneak attack.


    Boom! A huge cloud of dust rose up.


    Meanwhile, Lu Zi was still in her invisible state.


    Everyone could only see that she had started to move rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, she had charged into the cloud of dust.


    The Giant Ape had just stood up, and it still did not understand what was going on.


    It suffered another heavy blow to its head!


    Lu Zi¡¯s tail ruthlessly smashed into its head.


    This was a fatal position for any primate!


    The Giant Ape let out an indignant roar.


    Under this tremendous force, it knelt down on one knee.


    Its head and face were already covered in blood.


    It was terrifying.


    This thought appeared in the hearts of the spectators.


    Lu Zi¡¯s tail was like an invisible whip, continuously lashing out.


    The Giant Ape¡¯s head was heavily injured, and it was simply unable to block it.


    Under the continuous attacks, it transformed into a burst of white light!


    Following that, Lu Zi put away the items on the ground. From the beginning to the end, she did not reveal herself.


    ¡°I feel a chill down my spine. Purple Spirit Flood Dragons are too rare. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m very curious. If it was the magical beast of this trial, would all the people who entered be wiped out?¡±


    ¡°I really want to see that arrogant fellow from before attack Lu Zi. I want to see if he¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°I bet one star dollar that he¡¯ll die!¡±


    Compared to Lu Zi¡¯s terror, the performance of the other two Seven Phoenixes sect disciples was somewhat mediocre.


    Facing these demonic beasts, Liu Wu also encountered a Giant Ape, but he was beaten up by that Giant Ape until he ran like a mouse¡­


    It was completely different from Lu Zi¡¯s crushing attack¡­


    The other disciple, Wu Bingyuan, was about the same.


    Their cultivation bases were really not enough in this secret stage.


    At the very least, they were not very good compared to other cultivators.


    Fortunately, the contribution points of these two people were not low. Apart from their cultivation techniques, they had also exchanged for some magic treasures and life-saving trump cards within the sect.


    With the addition of these items, they could barely survive!


    To them, the difficulty of this trial was really high.

 Chapter 360 - The Result (1)

    In the Psychedelic Forest, the contestants of all sects were fighting against their enemies.


    On the whole, they were basically fighting on their own. There were also some people who chose to join forces.


    Chu Nanxi advanced cautiously!


    Her cultivation level was only at the second level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    In the entire third level of the Psychedelic Forest, her cultivation level was the lowest.


    She knew that it would be very difficult for her to win the championship this time.


    What she needed to do was to kill as many demonic beasts as possible to obtain a certain amount of resources.


    Among the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, the Seven Phoenixes sect only had her and Kong Jing.


    She didn¡¯t know that on the other side, Kong Jing was already fighting with the enemy.


    The Five-Colored Divine Light rose. Although Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t too high, the power of this technique completely crushed the Nascent Soul stage demonic beast in front of him.


    The people watching Kong Jing exclaimed in admiration.


    ¡°This kid is so strong. I thought that he would be a waste of resources since he reached the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy¡¯s spell is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°What spell is this? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen it before either.¡±


    ¡°The Seven Phoenixes sect has too many high-level spells and cultivation techniques. I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    To the public, it was just a show. Naturally, all the credit went to the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Lu Ping was also very concerned about the situation of his disciples. After taking a look, he found that there weren¡¯t any major problems.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t look too much.


    To put it bluntly, the trial lasted a total of ten days. It was impossible for him to stay here and watch all the time.


    The demonic beasts encountered during the trial were divided according to their cultivation levels.


    For example, at the Foundation Establishment secret stage, killing a demonic beast at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage was one point. However, killing a demonic beast at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment stage was nine points.


    In other words, if enough were killed, then even if the quality wasn¡¯t enough, it was possible to obtain good results.


    The first day of the trial ended.


    At the Foundation Establishment stage, the three disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect had an absolute advantage.


    These three people¡¯s fighting strength completely surpassed those of the same level. Moreover, they were all close to the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. Therefore, in the first level of the Psychedelic Forest, they were equal.


    No demonic beast could compete with the three of them.


    At the Golden Core stage, Lu Zi was also first.


    Although Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan¡¯s results weren¡¯t good, Lu Zi still firmly held the position of first place.


    Under such circumstances, her talent was too popular.


    She had completely transformed into a hunter.


    Although Kong Jing¡¯s battle prowess was formidable in the Nascent Soul stage, he was only ranked third.


    His cultivation level was only at the third level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Although his technique was extremely powerful, to the point that even someone in the ninth level of the Nascent Soul stage might not be his match, his movement speed, his ability to find the enemy, and the speed at which he chased after the enemy were all somewhat lacking.


    Demonic beasts weren¡¯t idiots. When they saw that they couldn¡¯t win, they might run away.


    Kong Jing simply couldn¡¯t chase after them.


    But even so, the fact that he could crush a group of peak Nascent Soul stage cultivators from other sects was already shocking enough.


    Especially the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stage cultivators, all of them were taken over by the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Those who were watching the trial were not fools.


    They could all see that the reason why the Nascent Soul stage Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s results were not considered very good was because it was only a matter of time before the sect¡¯s disciples grew up.


    This also meant that the potential of the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s disciples had yet to be truly unleashed.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect would definitely become the number one sect in the province in the future.


    It might even become the number one sect on Fengming Planet.


    The elders of the various sects had all seen the performance of their disciples.


    In general, they all had their own strengths and weaknesses, but they were all within expectations.


    Only the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect had completely exceeded their expectations.


    In particular, the performance of a few personal disciples could be said to be extremely eye-catching.


    Well, except for Chu Nanxi.


    This person seemed somewhat ordinary.


    In reality, many of Chu Nanxi¡¯s methods were restricted.


    This was because she was very clear that the outside world could see the Psychedelic Forest. She didn¡¯t dare to recklessly use some of her ruthless methods.


    If she really let go of the rules, then it wasn¡¯t certain what she would do.


    Right now, she could only think of ways to survive and hunt.


    As for the results, it could only be said that it was up to fate.


    But even so, the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s overall performance was already dazzling enough.


    Each level of the Psychedelic Forest actually had a similar terrain, but the area was really large.


    It was as far as the eye could see.


    Each of them continued to survive and hunt.


    This was the main theme.


    The next day, Chu Nanxi harvested quite a lot. She used an array trap to kill three demonic beasts. Although they were all demonic beasts with lower cultivations, it had to be said that this fellow¡¯s results were slowly catching up.


    Time passed day by day.


    The overall situation didn¡¯t change much.


    But on the seventh day, Kong Jing rushed to second place.


    But the distance to the first place of the Nascent Soul stage was actually quite big.


    This was beyond Lu Ping¡¯s expectations.


    Actually, Lu Ping originally thought that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Kong Jing to take first place of the Nascent Soul stage.


    After all, in Lu Ping¡¯s impression, the power of the Five-Colored Divine Light was too terrifying.


    However, reality was so unexpected.


    When it came to actual combat, many things were hard to say.


    Moreover, if Kong Jing really fought with the first place cultivator, he might not necessarily lose. It was just that hunting demonic beasts didn¡¯t only depend on one¡¯s fighting ability.


    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t keep the Peach of Immortality.¡±

 Chapter 361 - The Result (2)

    After Lu Ping finished reading the results of the ninth day¡¯s trial, he smiled at Huang Xiaoqi.


    His expression was very relaxed. He took out the Peach of Immortality.


    Huang Xiaoqi also took the statistical table and read it. In the end, she shook her head and said, ¡°The difference is indeed a bit too much. Unless this person directly died in battle on the last day, Kong Jing should not have a chance.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°At this time, most of the people who deserved to die have already died. To be able to survive means that they have already adapted to the environment. Moreover, this person can hunt so many demonic beasts. He is very powerful. It is very difficult to wish for his death.¡±


    The number one cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage was Zhou Yuqing. He was a cultivator from the Myriad Spirits sect.


    The Myriad Spirits sect was the second most powerful sect in Qingzhou.


    Although it was said to be the second most powerful sect in Qingzhou, the main reason was that they didn¡¯t have any numinous treasures.


    Therefore, they were suppressed by the Qingzhou state sects.


    When it came to cultivation techniques and resources, the quality of their disciples wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the Qingzhou state sects.


    Zhou Yuqing was even more famous.


    He had grade S talent.


    His sword technique was at the pinnacle of perfection. He was only forty years old this year, but he was already at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    His battle prowess was tyrannical.


    They really couldn¡¯t compare to him at all.


    Of the two Nascent Soul stage disciples, one was Kong Jing who had cultivation techniques, resources, and supernatural powers. The other was a demon who had lived for tens of thousands of years and was reborn. Otherwise, the Seven Phoenixes sect probably wouldn¡¯t even have a single Nascent Soul stage disciple.


    It could be said that Zhou Yuqing was the most dazzling existence among the younger generation of Qingzhou.


    Even in the Qingzhou state sects, no one could compete with him in terms of cultivation and age.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuqing was standing on a tree.


    He completely maintained the image of a cultivator in the public¡¯s impression.


    His long hair was tied up in a bun, and he wore an ancient green robe.


    He looked down from above, and his eyes were cold. To him, if it wasn¡¯t for the Peach of Immortality that he had never heard of, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have participated.


    If he was willing, he could even break through to the Tribulation stage at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boring trial,¡± Zhou Yuqing said in a low voice.


    Then, he pointed with his right hand, and a silver light exploded, and a cold star shot out.


    There was an explosion in the distance.


    A Nascent Soul stage demonic beast roared and soared into the sky.


    Zhou Yuqing sneered and flew out.


    In the sky, his clothes and long hair were blown back by the strong wind, and he looked extremely cool and unrestrained.


    There were a lot of female cultivators watching his livestream.


    ¡°Wow! Mr. Zhou is too handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Kong Jing is just a kid. He wants to challenge Zhou? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, after killing this demonic beast, the difference in points between them has more than doubled. Zhou is awesome!¡±


    ¡°I love him to death. This livestream is so good. Zhou rarely shows up.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Although this guy¡¯s actions were flashy, he rarely showed off.


    His reputation was built by participating in various competitions and winning little by little.


    He didn¡¯t know that at this time, there was a ¡°little girl¡± watching his livestream.


    ¡°Come on, Old Zhou, you must take first place! Don¡¯t let that kid catch up.¡±


    Huang Shiliu encouraged him secretly!


    Seeing that Zhou Yuqing was hunting without rest at night,.


    Huang Shiliu was even happier!


    If Zhou Yuqing won, she could easily steal the peach without any qualms.


    How could Zhou Yuqing know that someone was already eyeing his spoils of war, and this person was not to be trifled with!


    On the other side, at this moment, on the second level of the Psychedelic Forest, Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan had already been together for several days.


    One had to say, these two could be said to be brothers in arms.


    From the moment they met, they had made a decision to form an alliance!


    After all, they were from the same sect, and their cultivations were not high. Hunting demonic beasts was extremely difficult.


    After forming an alliance, their efficiency had indeed increased by a lot.


    The two of them had obtained a lot of medicinal pills from the demonic beasts. When they were out of the secret stage, they could raise their cultivation again.


    At this moment, the two of them were working together to hunt down a demonic beast with a cultivation of level six of the Golden Core stage.


    To the two of them, this was an extremely powerful opponent.


    Liu Wu cultivated the Dragon Python Force. Even when he reached the Golden Core stage, he did not change his cultivation method. Right now, he was able to fight the demonic beast head-on. Wu Bingyuan¡¯s cultivation was a level lower than his, however, Wu Bingyuan changed his cultivation method to a grade SSS, the Hollow Jade Truth technique.


    This cultivation technique originated from the Chanism cultivation technique.


    It could be said to be the orthodox cultivation technique of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, when it came to battle prowess, Wu Bingyuan was even stronger than Liu Wu.


    He controlled the flying sword and attacked the demonic beast continuously.


    The demonic beast roared continuously.


    More and more wounds appeared on its body.


    It seemed like it was about to lose.


    Suddenly, a flying sword came flying at an extremely fast speed from afar!


    The flying sword directly pierced through the heart of the demonic beast.


    Immediately after, the demonic beast lost its ability to resist and fell down with a loud crash.


    The sudden change of events shocked Wu Bingyuan and Liu Wu greatly.


    They saw the flying sword flying back at an extremely fast speed.


    A figure appeared in the dark.


    It was the male cultivator who had previously criticized Lu Zi outside, Hua Wuxie.


    After Hua Wuxie came out, he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I saw that the two of you were in danger just now, so I lent a helping hand. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Liu Wu said angrily, ¡°Are you trying to steal the demonic beast? How can the two of us need your help? If you kill the demonic beast, wouldn¡¯t the points be on your head?¡±


    In truth, everyone did not know what their points were, nor did they know what other people¡¯s points were.


    Hence, no one in the secret stage would give up any chance to kill the demonic beast.


    Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan were no exception. The two of them worked together in order to obtain better results.


    Their cultivation was not high. Every time they killed a demonic beast, they had to expend a lot of effort.


    In the end, they were robbed of points. No one would feel good about it.


    Hua Wuxie sneered disdainfully, ¡°Points? What¡¯s the use of points? With your cultivation level, you¡¯re already lucky to be alive until now. You still want points! You simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If it weren¡¯t for the restrictions in here forbidding private fights, the two of you would have been annihilated with a flip of my hand! I originally wanted to give you what this demonic beast dropped, but now, I want it!¡±


    As he spoke, Hua Wuxie flew straight over. This fellow cultivated a grade S cultivation technique, and his cultivation was at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage. In terms of battle prowess, he could be considered one of the best in the entire second level of the Psychedelic Forest.


    In reality, this fellow¡¯s current points were only second to Lu Zi. It was not the first time that he had exploited this loophole.


    Because he could not engage in private fights, when he discovered that others were fighting with demonic beasts, most of the people chose to leave.


    However, this fellow was different. Once he was discovered, he would immediately conceal himself and move over. If he discovered that the cultivation of the cultivators fighting with demonic beasts was inferior to his, he would directly attack and snatch the demonic beasts under the pretense of helping them.


    The targets he chose were those whose cultivation was inferior to his. Even if they were angry, if they attacked him, they would trigger a self-defense mechanism. He could fight back indefinitely. Not only would they be eliminated, they might even die. Therefore, they could only swallow their anger.


    This fellow¡¯s actions were extremely fast. As he spoke, he had already landed on the spot where the demonic beast died. He casually picked up the spoils of war on the ground and stored them into his storage ring.


    Liu Wu angrily raised his fist and was about to smash it down.


    But in the next second, he forcefully endured it.


    No matter what the result of this punch was, according to the rules, he would be eliminated.


    ¡°I will remember today¡¯s matter. We will see in the future! Do you dare leave your name behind?¡±


    ¡°Hua Wuxie of the Eight Desolation Immortal sect!¡± Hua Wuxie was completely fearless.


    ¡°Liu Wu of the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    ¡°Wu Bingyuan of the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    At this moment, Wu Bingyuan also flew over and looked at him angrily.


    In fact, Hua Wuxie already knew the identities of Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan.


    He just didn¡¯t care.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal sect was also one of the great sects of Qingzhou.


    From the very beginning, he had looked down on the Seven Phoenixes sect and envied the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect for being able to learn those high-level cultivation techniques.


    Even though the sect elders had warned him before he came that he should try his best not to offend the members of the Seven Phoenixes sect, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 362 - The Terrifying Lu Zi (1)

    Pride was one of the natural instincts of human beings.


    When were are outstanding in a certain aspect, this kind of emotion would unconsciously arise in their hearts.


    This was inevitable.


    This kind of emotion could often bring people a very strong self-confidence.


    But it could also bring some bad things to others.


    Some people could overcome this kind of emotion in their heart and maintain a modest and low profile.


    And some people liked to magnify this kind of emotion in their heart and even show their contempt.


    Hua Wuxie was in the latter category.


    He looked at the two people from the Seven Phoenixes sect with a cold smile and said disdainfully, ¡°You two, if you want to take revenge on me, you can wait for me anytime. But let me be blunt. The two of you are guarding a grade SSS cultivation technique, but you only have this level of combat strength. It¡¯s really disappointing. You¡¯re trash!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately flew away.


    Wu Bingyuan and Liu Wu clenched their fists.


    After adjusting their emotions, Liu Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about him! Quickly, continue to look for demonic beasts! Try to increase the points as much as possible, as long as we can squeeze into the top eight, there will be rewards!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Wu Bingyuan agreed.


    Rest did not exist for them.


    For Golden Core stage cultivators, it was not a problem for them to not sleep for ten days and ten nights.


    However, the two of them did not notice that in the distance, Hua Wuxie¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    ¡°You two pieces of trash, you still dare speak so harshly to me. I have to let you know how powerful you are!¡± Hua Wuxie muttered to himself.


    Behind Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan, a black flying insect followed the two of them from afar.


    This insect was extremely ugly, its entire body was pitch black, only its tentacles and neck were wrapped with golden thread-like objects


    This was Hua Wuxie¡¯s Golden Thread Flying Gu.


    It could track its opponent, and its owner could change its perspective at any time.


    It was perfect for observing and gathering information.


    Moreover, this Gu worm was connected to his mind, it was extremely concealed when it left his body, Hua Wuxie was confident that no one would know.


    In fact, it was indeed so, even the audience who had just watched the live broadcast did not see any clues.


    Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan were very lucky. After flying for dozens of miles, they found another demonic beast. Moreover, its cultivation was not too strong.


    It was the same as the demonic beast that had just been robbed. It was at the sixth level of the Golden Core stage.


    The two of them could still take it down if they worked together.


    When they found the demonic beast, the two of them were not in a hurry. They did not alert the enemy. Instead, they left Liu Wu to observe and keep an eye on it. Wu Bingyuan used the demonic beast as the center to probe the surroundings in a spiral manner.


    There was nothing they could do. After being robbed of their demonic beasts, they were still fearful and tried their best to prevent such a situation. Moreover, their cultivation bases were too low. If the demonic beasts were said to have companions, or if the sounds of fighting attracted the attention of other demonic beasts, it would be a disaster for the two of them.


    After a round of investigation and after confirming that there were no problems, Wu Bingyuan began to set up some delaying arrays at the periphery to prevent the demonic beasts from escaping.


    After all the preparations were completed, he returned to his original spot. At this time, the demonic beasts were no longer there.


    And Liu Wu was also no longer there.


    Following the direction where Liu Wu had left his mark, Wu Bingyuan chased after him.


    Very quickly, he discovered the traces of Liu Wu and the demonic beasts.


    Following that, the great battle began!


    The battle had only just found the demonic beasts, but Hua Wuxie had already sensed it.


    He left in a direction and flew high into the sky, continuously attacking the forest, making noises.


    Generally speaking, the cultivators participating in the trials would not do this.


    Making a loud noise would indeed attract demonic beasts.


    But it could also attract more than one.


    This was an extremely dangerous move.


    But Hua Wuxie did not care.


    Anyway, he did not intend to really fight with demonic beasts. Even if more came, it would not matter.


    What he wanted to do was very simple.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to make a move because according to the rules, he would be eliminated.


    Even if the other party died, he wouldn¡¯t gain anything.


    What he wanted to do was to lure the demonic beasts in the direction of Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan.


    As for whether Lu Ping would be angry, he didn¡¯t care.


    In his opinion, the Seven Phoenixes sect was nothing. It was just a newly established sect that relied on an unknown inheritance.


    It was far inferior to their Eight Desolation Immortal sect.


    Moreover, he had already thought of an excuse to say that he was eager to obtain points.


    In the end, he accidentally attracted a few more.


    It was just an accident. Without evidence, no one could do anything to him.


    It was just as Hua Wuxie had expected.


    He quickly attracted several demonic beasts, and they were all extremely powerful.


    One was at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage, and two were at the eighth level of the Golden Core stage.


    The demonic beast at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage was a black bull, and the two demonic beasts at the eighth level of the Golden Core stage were two gray wolves.


    Even he didn¡¯t dare to fight with these three demonic beasts.


    He pretended to fight with the demonic beasts a few times and threw a few spells without feeling any pain.


    He pretended to be defeated.


    He retreated in the direction of Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan.


    On this side, Wu Bingyuan and Liu Wu were already fighting with the demonic beasts.


    Just as the intense battle was going on, they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Turning around, they saw a terrified scene.


    Hua Wuxie flew on his sword, flying with all his might. Behind him, there was a black bull and two grey wolves.


    Judging from the aura they were emitting, their cultivation levels were extremely high.


    Hua Wuxie shouted loudly, ¡°Run!¡±


    Of course, he did it on purpose. Firstly, he had already been discovered and he had to put on an act. Secondly, Wu Bingyuan and Liu Wu were currently fighting with the demonic beasts. Even if they wanted to run, they might not be able to. Thirdly, these two people¡¯s cultivation levels were much lower than his, so their speed was naturally not comparable to his, even if they really ran together, whoever was slower would definitely die!


    1

 Chapter 363 - The Terrifying Lu Zi (2)

    As he spoke, he rushed over at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already flown over the heads of the two of them.


    At this moment, Wu Bingyuan and Liu Wu had no time to escape!


    Death was almost unavoidable!


    Boom!


    In the next second, that bull at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage fell directly from the sky! Hua Wuxie turned his head and stopped.


    He looked at the sky in shock.


    He was not the only one. The other two demonic wolves also stopped.


    And that bull¡¯s body suddenly tensed up and began to twitch.


    Looking around, a huge purple flood dragon had already coiled around the bull¡¯s body.


    It was Lu Zi.


    Lu Zi, who was using all her strength to kill, had already revealed her figure.


    But in the next second, the two grey wolves also pounced on her.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Lu Zi¡¯s body was much larger than when she was in the sect. Her two-meter-thick body, which was nearly a hundred meters long, strangled the huge black bull. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Lu Zi forcefully dragged the huge bull into her body.


    She used her huge and advantageous body to strangle her opponent.


    This was the most primitive killing method between demonic beasts.


    Lu Zi suddenly opened her mouth, shooting out a beam of purple light.


    It fiercely hit one of the wolves, sending it flying.


    The other wolf had already charged up. Lu Zi¡¯s tail suddenly swung, lashing out.


    This time, it was as fast as lightning!


    Bang! There was another loud sound, and this gray wolf was also sent flying.


    The powerful racial talent was the foundation of the difference in fighting strength between demonic beasts.


    The Purple Spirit Flood Dragon¡¯s body was like steel, and its strength was boundless. These were all its talents.


    Even if its cultivation was inferior, its powerful racial talent was enough to smooth out the difference, and even made Lu Zi even more powerful.


    The two gray wolves¡¯ attacks were blocked, and they were hesitating.


    Then, they heard the sound of bones cracking from the bull¡¯s body.


    At this moment, the black bull let out a mournful howl.


    The two gray wolves looked at each other and ran away with their tails between their legs!


    They were extremely fast!


    At this moment, Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan relaxed and focused on dealing with the opponent in front of them.


    And in the sky, Hua Wuxie¡¯s eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    He had not expected things to develop to this point. All his efforts had gone down the drain?


    In an instant, he was faced with countless choices.


    In fact, up until this point, he still had a way out.


    After all, his previous actions were extremely secretive, releasing the Gu worm and escaping everyone¡¯s eyes, others could not say that he did it on purpose.


    Moreover, he did not cause any casualties, there would not be much of a problem once he got out.


    But after thinking for a while, he looked at Lu Zi, who was still in a stalemate with the giant bull, and felt a surge of anger.


    ¡°Haha, but that stupid b*stard master of yours said that we could make a move against you. Don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    Since Lu Ping had said that, there was nothing wrong with him making a move!


    The flying sword flew towards Lu Zi at an extremely fast speed from the sky.


    At that moment, he saw Lu Zi turn her head, her eyes filled with disdain and ridicule. Lu Zi opened her mouth, and this time, a bolt of lightning flew out from within!


    Hua Wuxie¡¯s flying sword fell from the sky.


    Then, his head suddenly exploded, turning into a bloody mist.


    Only a headless corpse was left.


    It was an instant kill!


    It was actually an instant kill.


    And the method was so fierce and terrifying.


    The people watching the live broadcast, whether it was from Hua Wuxie¡¯s perspective or Lu Zi¡¯s perspective, were all stunned.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°Hua Wuxie, who was at the ninth level of the Golden Core stage, was killed by Lu Zi, who was at the fifth level of the Golden Core stage?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy know how to use magic treasures? That was a magic treasure just now, right? What kind of magic treasure was it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. I only saw a blue light. It was too fast.¡±


    At this time, the bull that was killed by Lu Zi slowly stopped struggling and finally lost its breath.


    Lu Zi¡¯s body shrunk and gradually returned to a normal state of one meter thick and ten meters long.


    The bull turned into a white light and there were still many spoils of war left on the ground.


    Lu Zi put it away.


    Then, she sent a voice transmission to the two of them, ¡°You two should have no problem killing this guy. I won¡¯t do it. Good luck!¡±


    Lu Zi could only communicate like this.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister!¡± Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan shouted in unison.


    The two of them were happy now. Not only was the crisis resolved, that bastard was killed by their eldest senior in an instant.


    It was really as good as it could be.


    At this moment, the elder of the Eight Desolation Immortal sect had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Hua Wuxie was a genius that was highly valued in the Eight Desolation Immortal sect.


    He had actually fallen in this secret stage.


    However, he also knew that this matter could not be blamed on anyone else. Putting aside Hua Wuxie¡¯s act of luring the demon aside, whether it was intentional or not, just the fact that he had attacked Lu Zi in the end and the other party had retaliated, was his own fault.


    Moreover, he really could not understand how a fifth level Golden Core disciple could have such a terrifying cultivation.


    How could he have known that Lu Zi¡¯s cultivation of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Overturning Mantra was already extremely terrifying? Her spirit flood dragon body was incomparably powerful, and with the addition and cultivation of that cultivation technique, her physical strength had reached a higher level.


    For normal human cultivators, as long as they weren¡¯t body cultivators, even if they were at the Mahayana stage, their bodies wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as hers.


    This was the talent of demonic beasts, and humans couldn¡¯t be envious of it.


    The demonic beasts in the secret stage were mostly of normal species. Compared to humans, they seemed strong. However, compared to Lu Zi, they were not strong enough.


    Moreover, these demonic beasts did not have any cultivation techniques or magic treasures. They fought based on instinct and their methods were simple.


    In terms of combat strength, although they were strong, as long as the cultivators were careful and had more methods, they would not pose too much of a threat.


    After all, this place was created to temper sect disciples, not to kill them.


    Therefore, the gap between these demonic beasts and Lu Zi was too big. The current Lu Zi could actually be considered a top-tier demonic beast.


    Top-tier demonic beasts couldn¡¯t be completely measured by cultivation.


    To put it bluntly, this was talent.


    It could smooth out many differences.


    As for instantly killing Hua Wuxie, there was nothing much to say.


    Lu Ping did not know that Hua Wuxie had been killed. At this moment, he was discussing the Pythagorean theorem with Huang Xiaoqi.


    This was profound knowledge.


    It was not until the next morning that Lu Ping received the news.


    However, after he saw the video, he sneered and said, ¡°He deserves to die. If he doesn¡¯t die, who will? Moreover, before entering, I had already warned him that if he dares to attack Lu Zi, he must be prepared to die. Moreover, I think this b*stard is abnormal no matter how I look at him. He might be deliberately luring demons to harm Liu Wu and Wu Bingyuan.¡±


    Meng Tingting, who sent the video, said helplessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s already dead now. Moreover, I specially sent a notice to the other sect¡¯s elder this morning. He didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Reaction? What kind of reaction can they have?¡±


    He was very sure of this. With the existence of Huang Xiaoqi, these people wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    Not to mention the death of a sect disciple, even if his own son died, he would have to endure it.


    What¡¯s more, this matter was originally Hua Wuxie¡¯s fault.


    ¡°This guy stole the demonic beast first and died later. He deserved it!¡± Huang Xiaoqi also made a judgment.


    Then, on the last day, nothing much changed.


    The final results came out.


    For the Foundation Establishment stage, Kong Lele placed first with Meng Fan coming second. In third place was Wu Qing Feng.


    For the Golden Core stage, Lu Zi placed first with Zhao Zongping of the Azure Cloud sect coming second. In third place was Shen Kuo of the Myriad Spirit sect.


    For the Nascent Soul stage, Zhou Yuqing of the Myriad Spirit sect placed first with Kong Jing coming second. In third place was Song Zhu of the Azure Cloud sect.


    Chu Nanxi¡­ came in at the 45th place.


    There was nothing she could do. She had just broken through and her cultivation wasn¡¯t enough.


    If it weren¡¯t for her many tricks, she wouldn¡¯t even have been able to get this rank.


    It could only be said that she had tried her best.


    The biggest benefit of this competition, which was the Peach of Immortality, was taken by Zhou Yuqing as he wished!

 Chapter 364 - Huang Shiliu, the Thief (1)

    At the award ceremony after the competition, Lu Ping was beaming with joy.


    Although the Peach of Immortality was eventually snatched away by outsiders, to Lu Ping, this was nothing.


    It was only a Peach of Immortality that ripened once every three thousand years. He still had more than ten Peaches of Immortality that ripened once every nine thousand years.


    However, whether these Peaches of Immortality should be given to his disciples or kept for his own use would depend on the specific situation in the future.


    After his family consumed the Peaches of Immortality, their cultivation levels had also increased by a large margin.


    Since they had all advanced to the Tribulation stage and above, their starting points were already low. It was already enough to make people happy that they had such an increase.


    Most importantly, after this time, their qualifications had been completely improved.


    It was no longer a factor that restricted their cultivation.


    As the saying went, a few were happy and a few were sad.


    The Myriad Spirit sect undoubtedly became the biggest winner, they obtained the Peach of Immortality.


    As for the Seven Phoenixes sect, they successfully used this opportunity to show the potential of their disciples to the outside world.


    Although the Qingzhou state sects didn¡¯t reap any great benefits, they didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.


    The most unlucky one was the Eight Desolation Immortal sect. The sect¡¯s favorite, Hua Wuxie, died in battle on the last day. Not only did they not get anything, they even lost a genius.


    This was very unpleasant.


    Lu Ping handed the Peach of Immortality to Zhou Yuqing.


    This guy¡¯s face was still calm. Although he was happy in his heart, there was no change in his appearance. He only carefully put away the fruit.


    In the crowd, Huang Shiliu was almost drooling as she watched him put away the fruit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat it. You must take it home before you eat it. You must take the good stuff home and enjoy it slowly,¡± Huang Shiliu muttered silently.


    Once the things were in their hands, the people of their respective sects naturally wouldn¡¯t stay any longer. They all took their leave.


    A fake smile hung on Lu Ping¡¯s face as he sent them off one by one.


    He waited until all the disciples of the various sects had left.


    Lu Ping returned to his room. He had already moved into the same room with Huang Xiaoqi.


    After entering the room, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°You sure know how to hide and be quiet. Why didn¡¯t you say that you would go out and help me?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes, ¡°Why would I go out?¡± Said Lu Ping. ¡°These people can¡¯t wait to take the benefits and leave. You can¡¯t wait for them to get lost as well. It¡¯s just that they have no choice but to welcome you because of their reputation. I can¡¯t be bothered to play along with you guys.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Generally speaking, if our sect wants to slowly get on the right track, we must establish a good operating model. The current model is too abnormal. It¡¯s completely relying on your financial resources to fund it.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that troublesome. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable, I just need to merge the business into the sect. In that case, it can be considered as the sect¡¯s business. It¡¯s a secular matter, so there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it for the time being. These people in the sect are now a mix of fish and dragons. If the business is merged into them, there won¡¯t be less trouble. It¡¯s better to take things one step at a time.¡±


    This was true. Although the inner disciples of the sect were all for cultivation, it was impossible for them to have a 100% success rate. Even if Lu Ping had the system, there were still some people among these disciples who were difficult to nurture.


    These people were bound to take charge of some of the sect¡¯s businesses and external affairs during this process.


    This was an inevitable process, and under such circumstances, merging Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s current private industry with the sect¡¯s industries would bring problems.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, there was no need to do so. This was because Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s current business would ultimately yield benefits to Huang Xiaoqi. Moreover, she also had a complete business model.


    Why create more trouble?


    As for the sect itself, it would just develop slowly.


    Seeing that Lu Ping didn¡¯t agree, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t ask any further. To her, this matter wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping let out a soft exclamation.


    Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Huang Shiliu went out.¡±


    Lu Ping controlled the sect¡¯s grand array, so he could clearly sense the sect¡¯s disciples coming and going.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°She might have wanted to go out and play.¡±


    Lu Ping looked at her and smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Xiaoqi could see that Lu Ping was implying something.


    ¡°Our young miss is a typical nerd. Other than eating, she watches anime and manga. Her interpersonal relationships are limited to a few girls from the sect. If I remember correctly, ever since I came back, this girl hasn¡¯t left her house once, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Huang Shiliu had always been like this, so Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t feel surprised.


    But suddenly, she reacted.


    ¡°Is she heading toward the people of the Myriad Spirit sect?¡±


    Lu Ping helplessly spread his hands and smiled, ¡°Not in the same direction, but I guess that girl is putting a smoke bomb on me. Once she meets food, she is definitely scheming!¡±


    In the sky, all the cultivators of the Myriad Spirit sect looked on with smiles on their faces.


    Putting everything else aside, the fact that they had accepted the Peach of Immortality that was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention and suppressed the Qingzhou state sects could be said to be a manifestation of the Myriad Spirit sect¡¯s strength.


    The sect elder said with a smile, ¡°Yuqing¡¯s performance is not bad. When we go back this time, take the Peach of Immortality and see if it¡¯s as amazing as Lu Ping said.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Huang Shiliu, the Thief (2)

    Zhou Yuqing lightly nodded.


    His heart was also burning with passion.


    Any cultivator would be the same after obtaining a precious treasure.


    The other Myriad Spirit sect disciples were also quite happy.


    ¡°Senior Zhou¡¯s display of power this time has given our Myriad Spirit sect a lot of power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He completely crushed everyone and won the championship. He gained double the points compared to the second place.¡±


    ¡°But speaking of which, the eldest disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect is actually a Purple Spirit Flood Dragon, and is so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying. After I came out, I watched the replay of the video. That Hua Wuxie from the Eight Desolation Immortal sect was instantly killed by her in one move.¡±


    ¡°These Seven Phoenixes sect disciples will probably be our sect¡¯s archenemies in the future.¡±


    Everyone chatted as they hurried towards the sect.


    Suddenly, the sect elder who was flying at the front stopped and raised his palm.


    A little girl wearing a mask appeared in front of them!


    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    The person who came was none other than Huang Shiliu.


    The Myriad Spirit sect disciples all stopped.


    That elder laughed and said, ¡°Little girl, why are you stopping us?¡±


    ¡°Give me the Peach of Immortality you just obtained, or else don¡¯t blame me for beating you up!¡±


    Robbery was robbery, but she didn¡¯t intend to kill anyone.


    The sect elder, Hou ji, laughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha! Little girl, what a bold tone. You still want to beat us up? I¡¯ll stand here today and let you beat us up. If I frown for even a moment, I¡¯ll bow down to you!¡±


    Huang Shiliu tilted her head and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! But let me be blunt. I¡¯ll let you beat me up three times. If you can¡¯t hurt me, you have to leave by yourself.¡±


    Hou Ji didn¡¯t intend to hurt the little girl.


    In his eyes, she was just an ignorant child.


    There was no need to be serious.


    Huang Shiliu flew over.


    Hou Ji wasn¡¯t careless either. Instead, he took out a golden bell.


    A golden light enveloped it.


    This was his defensive magic treasure.


    He was now in the Tribulation stage, so he could be considered a high-level cultivator.


    With this high-level magic treasure, in his opinion, the little girl in front of him would never hurt him.


    Huang Shiliu came before him.


    She asked, ¡°Old man, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready! Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Under the attention of the disciples of the Myriad Spirit sect, Huang Shiliu threw a punch.


    This punch was extremely fast.


    The golden light shattered the moment it came into contact with Huang Shiliu¡¯s fist.


    Before anyone could react, the fist had already landed on Hou Ji¡¯s head.


    Hou Ji¡¯s eyes instantly turned white.


    He fell straight down from the sky!


    Huang Shiliu exclaimed, ¡°F*ck, he really didn¡¯t frown!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t frown. He didn¡¯t even realize what was going on until he fainted¡­


    Just as the elder fell, the Myriad Spirit sect disciples also reacted!


    This was not a little girl! She must be an old demon who had lived for God knows how many years!


    Otherwise, how could her battle prowess be so terrifying?


    Seeing that Hou Ji could not even withstand a single attack, how could the others still have the will to fight?


    Even Zhou Yuqing was the same.


    However, he did not run away. Instead, he flew directly in the direction where Hou Ji was falling.


    He caught Hou Ji and prevented him from falling.


    Falling from such a high altitude, even a cultivator at the Tribulation stage would be severely injured if he lost consciousness.


    After catching Hou Ji, he didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he took out the Peach of Immortality and threw it to Huang Shiliu.


    His expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Peach of Immortality. Let us go!¡± Zhou Yuqing said in a deep voice.


    Although he was reluctant to leave, seeing that the enemy¡¯s strength was on a completely different level from his own, Zhou Yuqing¡¯s expression changed.


    This kind of choice was actually the most rational.


    What else could she do? The other party¡¯s goal was very clear. It was the Peach of Immortality. Even if they split up to escape, the other party would definitely chase after them.


    They couldn¡¯t beat her.


    If they didn¡¯t want to die, they could only do so.


    ¡°Hehe, at least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    As Huang Shiliu spoke, she was about to put away the Peach of Immortality.


    Suddenly, Huang Shiliu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Because just now, she received two voice transmissions.


    One was from Huang Xiaoqi.


    The other was from Lu Ping.


    ¡°Huang Shiliu, do you want to get spanked?¡±


    ¡°Shiliu, do you want to taste the sour feeling of having the White Jade Ring Ruler at the highest level?¡±


    Even Lu Ping was no longer reasonable.


    He directly chose the most effective method of violence to threaten.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s face was full of grievance.


    She had gotten the Peach of Immortality!


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were hiding in the clouds at the moment.


    They didn¡¯t want to go out. It was too embarrassing to go out and claim this child.


    They had just given out the prize, and their sister had snatched it because she was too greedy!


    ¡°Hurry up and return the Peach of Immortality.¡± Lu Ping gave Huang Xiaoqi an order.


    At the same time, the people of the Myriad Spirit sect were about to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Huang Shiliu subconsciously called out to them.


    However, she was still hesitating and didn¡¯t want to give it back.


    Looking at the Peach of Immortality in her hand, she thought of the delicious taste.


    Huang Shiliu was truly unwilling to let go of it.


    Should she eat it directly? Would it be worth the spanking?


    Huang Shiliu rolled her eyes.


    She was caught in a serious battle of thoughts.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yuqing and the others did not know why she did it.


    Huang Shiliu stopped them and everyone turned around.


    Zhou Yuqing was silent for a moment and said, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ve already given you the Peach of Immortality.¡±


    At this time, Huang Shiliu sighed faintly and looked at the Peach of Immortality in her hand with resentment. She moved closer and took a sniff. The rich fragrance of the Peaches was really mesmerizing.


    She casually threw the Peach of Immortality to Zhou Yuqing and shouted with a sobbing voice, ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. Don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    As she spoke, she turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    Zhou Yuqing held the Peach of Immortality in his hand and fell into a daze.


    What was going on?


    After a long while, Hou Ji woke up and looked around with a blank look in his eyes.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He finally remembered what had happened. His protective magic treasure had been destroyed by that girl¡¯s punch.


    Then, before he could react, he had been knocked unconscious by a punch.


    His expression was extremely serious.


    One had to know that it was actually very difficult for high-level cultivators to be knocked unconscious.


    ¡°What happened? Yuqing, how did you get away?¡± Hou Ji asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yuqing was at a loss. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That girl wanted my Peach of Immortality in the beginning, but after she got the fruit, she didn¡¯t want them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with the fruit?¡± Hou Ji said in a daze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Zhou Yuqing was also a little nervous. After all, no matter how he looked at it, there was something strange about it.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Huang Shiliu was lying on the bed, burying her head in the quilt.


    ¡°Waaah! They are all bad people. They won¡¯t let me eat the peach. I snatched the peach with my own ability. Why should I give them back? Humph, damn Lu Ping! stinky Lu Ping! He refused to give me the Peach of Immortality and even took them as prizes.¡±


    The little girl felt wronged.


    It was really uncomfortable not being able to eat delicious food.


    At this moment, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi entered the room together.


    ¡°Get out! Ignore me!¡±


    Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t even look at them and shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping sat on the bed together and smiled. ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize us just because of a Peach of Immortality?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I am angry. I¡¯m gonna ignore you!¡±


    Lu Ping held another three-thousand-year-old Peach of Immortality in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°If you still don¡¯t come out, I will eat this Peach of Immortality.¡±


    Huang Shiliu instantly crawled out from under the blanket. When she raised her head and saw the Peach of Immortality, her face immediately lit up with joy.


    All the displeasure vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Is this for me?¡±


    With food, everything was easy to talk about.


    Lu Ping had no choice. In the end, they were still family.


    The Peaches of Immortality that ripened once every three thousand years were nothing to Lu Ping now.


    All he could do was satisfy her cravings.


    Lu Ping handed the Peach of Immortality to her and smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t as delicious as the Peaches of Immortality that ripen once every nine thousand years. Just make do with it.¡±


    How could Huang Shiliu dislike it? She couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite of the Peach of Immortality.


    ¡°YUM! It tastes almost the same, but it¡¯s just a bit smaller!¡±

 Chapter 366 - Gathering of Sects (1)

    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping held a peach pit in his hand.


    Right now, he was wondering how he could grow this thing.


    The Peaches of Immortality were good stuff. Not to mention the effects of cultivation, just the smell alone was very fascinating.


    But he knew very well that this thing definitely couldn¡¯t be grown with just a peach pit.


    Otherwise, it would have long been a common sight.


    ¡°System, can this thing be planted in the sect?¡±


    Lu Ping began to think about the system.


    ¡°It can be planted, but it won¡¯t survive.¡±


    The system gave an answer, but this answer made Lu Ping very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it survive?¡±


    ¡°The Peaches of Immortality belong to the spiritual roots of Heaven and Earth, and there is a fixed number between Heaven and Earth. You can grow only 9,000 peaches at a time.¡±


    ¡°The system can¡¯t change it?¡± Lu Ping frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes, but planting the Peaches of Immortality requires nine days of breathing soil, and requires a large amount of spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The current sect does not meet the conditions for planting it. Host, please continue to level up the sect.¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin.


    He saw something from the system¡¯s answer.


    In other words, the Peaches of Immortality might really be planted in the sect.


    Heaven and Earth spirit Qi was too rare.


    It was definitely not possible to attain at the moment.


    Who knew how long it would take to achieve this?


    But speaking of Heaven and Earth spirit Qi, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but think of another thing.


    It was Ginseng fruit.


    It was said that it was also very delicious.


    Could he study it with Uncle Sun?


    On the other side, in the Myriad Spirit sect, a group of sect elders and sect leaders were staring at the Peach of Immortality.


    ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s anything wrong with this thing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve already tested it with all kinds of methods. Other than the fact that it¡¯s filled with spiritual energy, there really isn¡¯t anything wrong with it.¡±


    ¡°Then why did it have to be returned even after it was snatched away?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Should we give it to Yuqing or not?¡±


    Zhou Yuqing was the future hope of the Myriad Spirit sect. If nothing unexpected happened, he might even be the next sect leader of the Myriad Spirit sect.


    Of course, this would depend on Zhou Yuqing¡¯s own wishes.


    The group of elders pondered for a long time, but to no avail. After all, no one had ever seen this thing before.


    After a long while, the sect leader of the Myriad Spirit sect still made a decision!


    ¡°It¡¯s still up to Yuqing to decide, right?¡±


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yuqing.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Yuqing said, ¡°I want to eat it!¡±


    With a serious look in his eyes, he said, ¡°If this thing is really as magical as Lu Ping said, then it¡¯s a rare opportunity for me. So I must eat it.¡±


    The Myriad Spirit sect¡¯s master pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t see the problem, and Yuqing also wants to eat it, then it¡¯s decided. However, this thing has received a lot of attention. These days, many high-level sect officials have contacted me to inquire about the effect and the situation.¡±


    Having said that, he sighed, with a deep voice, he said, ¡°The effect of this thing now is related to the truth of Lu Ping¡¯s words and the future of all the high-level cultivators on Fengming Planet. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided that if Yuqing takes this Peach of Immortality, he will also synchronize the live broadcast to the public! First, it¡¯s to show the public the effect. Second, if there¡¯s a problem, the Seven Phoenixes sect can¡¯t get away with it and won¡¯t give them the chance to shirk responsibility. Yuqing, do you have any problems? !¡±


    Zhou Yuqing said expressionlessly, ¡°No!¡±


    As a member of the sect, he knew that the sect leader was doing this for his own good, so he agreed.


    Soon, the live broadcast room, where Zhou Yuqing consumed the Peach of Immortality, was opened.


    Many people rushed in to see if it worked.


    They saw Zhou Yuqing eat the Peach of Immortality in front of everyone.


    Then, a thick immortal spiritual energy appeared and a large amount of Heaven and Earth spiritual energy poured in.


    Zhou Yuqing, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, began to break through.


    When he opened his eyes again, his cultivation had already broken through from the ninth level of the Nascent Soul stage to the sixth level of the Tribulation stage.


    He had broken through more than one big level in one leap.


    Most importantly, he could feel that the spiritual energy in his body had a trace of immortal spiritual energy. If this continued, it was almost certain that he would step into the Immortal stage.


    ¡°How is it? Tell us how you feel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what exactly is it like?¡±


    The bullet screens asked questions one after another.


    Although it was a live broadcast, cultivators did not rely on their eyes to sense auras.


    Therefore, no one knew the specific effects.


    Zhou Yuqing said honestly, ¡°I have now broken through to the sixth level of the Tribulation stage. From the Nascent Soul stage, I directly broke through two major levels. The effects were completely beyond my expectations. Moreover, this thing has changed the spiritual energy in my body. There is more immortal spiritual energy in my body, and it is more friendly to the Heaven and Earth. If nothing unexpected happens, I feel that breaking through to the Immortal stage should not be a difficult thing!¡±


    He still looked the same as before.


    He only used a calm tone to say what he felt.


    At this moment, the Myriad Spirit sect¡¯s master also rushed forward and personally checked the condition of Zhou Yuqing¡¯s body. He saw that the condition of Zhou Yuqing¡¯s body was just as he said.


    The Myriad Spirit sect¡¯s master nodded and said, ¡°What Yuqing said is right. This Peach of Immortality is indeed amazing. It can actually allow a cultivator to have immortal spirit Qi in their body before they enter the Mahayana stage. It can be said that this is the foundation of the immortal path. With this immortal spirit Qi, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they reach the Immortal stage!¡±


    Seeing that both of them had given the answer, the comments exploded.


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m so envious. Can one become an immortal after eating it? Is there any more?¡±

 Chapter 367 - Gathering of Sects (2)

    ¡°I want it too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit. This kind of natural treasure is unheard of. Who wouldn¡¯t want it?¡±


    Even without the immortal spiritual energy, just raising one¡¯s cultivation base was enough to make everyone envious.


    One had to know that when cultivators took pills, most of the time, they would take them based on their current cultivation base.


    They would not use pills that had too strong a medicinal effect.


    For example, Foundation Establishment cultivators would take Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ cultivation fluid. They would not directly take Golden Core cultivators¡¯ cultivation fluid.


    Even if there were natural treasures, they would usually need to be refined into pills to take.


    This was because if a cultivator recklessly took a pill that had a particularly strong effect, it would cause problems for the cultivator. For example, the cultivator¡¯s spiritual power would go out of control and become possessed by the devil.


    Or, the spiritual power within the medicinal pill would be mixed and difficult to absorb.


    However, the Peach of Immortality actually directly raised the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level to break through the bottleneck of two cultivation levels.


    This effect was already terrifying enough.


    Not to mention, there was also the immortal spiritual energy after that.


    But from another perspective, it was even more proof of Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    A Peach of Immortality was enough to guarantee a cultivator¡¯s entry into the Immortal stage.


    The stage that a cultivator dreamed of was guaranteed by a Peach of Immortality.


    Apart from the Heavenly Court that Lu Ping mentioned, how could such a precious treasure be given to anyone?


    Lu Ping was also watching the live broadcast.


    He was very satisfied with the other party¡¯s mode of action. In this way, it was a disguised marketing campaign for him.


    This made his publicity plan go even smoother.


    It could be said that this news made all the cultivators above the Immortal stage on Fengming Planet feel particularly heavy-hearted.


    As a result, more and more people began to care about what to do about this matter.


    Ten days later, Lu Ping announced another piece of news. A friend of his from the Immortal stage was coming to Fengming Planet! It wouldn¡¯t be long now.


    The so-called friend from the Immortal stage was naturally Yun Ying.


    Once this matter was mentioned, the high-level cultivators on Fengming Planet became even crazier.


    There was actually an immortal from the Heavenly Court coming?


    What should they do?


    Thus, led by the sect leaders of the major sects, Fengming Planet was famous. The top cultivators all gathered together.


    They were ready to discuss a solution.


    Lu Ping was also invited. To put it bluntly, the people who were originally skeptical had already believed what Lu Ping said.


    They were ready to find a way out.


    The location was set at the Ten Thousand Buddha sect.


    A group of cultivators went forward one after another, and Lu Ping was no exception.


    He brought Huang Xiaoqi along.


    These people all knew Huang Xiaoqi, so after going, they would be even more intimidating.


    This was the first time Lu Ping had come to the Ten Thousand Buddha sect.


    Inside the sect, there were all kinds of ancient temples.


    When Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi arrived at the front gate, there were welcoming monks leading the way and bringing them into the sect.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where the meeting was held.


    At this time, the big shots of the various sects had already arrived.


    When they saw Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi, everyone stood up to welcome them.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, come quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Sect Master Lu is here. We now have an answer.¡±


    Even the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, Hui Ming, smiled and said, ¡°Lu, you have to tell us in detail today what exactly is going on in the Heavenly Court. Also, what is going on with that exalted immortal who will be coming in a few days?¡±


    To put it bluntly, the main purpose of this gathering was to get some information from Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was naturally well-informed. He smiled slightly and sat beside him under Zen Master Hui Ming¡¯s guidance. Huang Xiaoqi sat next to Lu Ping.


    The group of cultivators peeked at Huang Xiaoqi from time to time and began to make calculations in their hearts.


    To put it bluntly, this woman should be the person with the strongest combat strength on Fengming Planet.


    Then, a joyous ceremony to flatter Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi began.


    The sect leaders of the various sects and clans gave the two of them a round of flattery.


    In the end, these people had their own plans in mind.


    After flattering these two people, there was really a problem. It would be best if Huang Xiaoqi took the lead.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting warmer, Hui Ming said with a smile, ¡°Lu, I want to ask, is what you said on the live broadcast true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! And I have reliable news! The army of the Immortal stage has arrived in the southeast star domain and opened up the Immortal stage!¡± Lu Ping announced a piece of important news with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone gasped.


    ¡°How many people are there in the army of the Immortal stage?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people. There¡¯s only one quasi-saint, two or three Diamond Immortals, and more than 30,000 Human Immortals, Gold Immortals, and Heaven Immortals,¡± Lu Ping said in a relaxed tone.


    However, everyone present had a solemn look on their faces.


    The strength of the Heavenly Court was actually so terrifying.


    Even if they gathered all the strength of the Fengming Planet, they would not be able to put up any resistance in front of such a powerful force.


    Everyone present fell into silence.


    After a long while, Hui Ming asked with a solemn expression, ¡°I wonder where Lu got this news from?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Me? Didn¡¯t I go to the Immortal stage last time? I¡¯m also familiar with these immortals. Since they are going to build communication facilities, I¡¯ve hired a group of people from Fengming Planet.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    Lu Ping had done such a big thing unknowingly?


    ¡°However, those cultivators don¡¯t know where they are going. The immortals don¡¯t want to meet with ordinary cultivators, so I think everyone can understand.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone agreed in unison.


    However, no one knew what they were thinking.


    Lu Ping did not care. He spoke with confidence, ¡°This is the situation now. According to reliable information, Fengming Planet will become one of the first planets to be taken over by the Heavenly Court. This is a great opportunity!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the Azure Cloud sect patriarch asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Ping did not hide it, he said honestly, ¡°There are more than ten thousand planets in the entire southeast star domain. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that these planets will be taken over sooner or later. However, for us. There¡¯s actually no difference between going to the Heavenly Court and going to the lower stage. I¡¯m not afraid to tell all of you that the greatest benefit of going to the Heavenly Court is the merit of Heaven and Earth. The merit of Heaven and Earth can help us to comprehend the Dao and increase our cultivation base. Everyone should know that ever since we entered the Immortal stages, the comprehension of the Dao is actually more important than simple cultivation.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze swept over everyone. Lu Ping smiled, ¡°However, the merit of Heaven and Earth doesn¡¯t come for free. Based on the position and contribution of the Heavenly Court, it has an impact. Right now, the southeast star region has just been established and it¡¯s the perfect time to hire people. If we enter the Heavenly Court, wouldn¡¯t it be the perfect time to show off our skills? Hence, this is the great opportunity I mentioned. Although we can¡¯t compare to the original immortals of the Heavenly Court, compared to the other planets, we have the advantage.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ping was so relaxed, the others felt heavy-hearted.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just not go?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping, hoping to hear a solution.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping only shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. As a pilot planet, our Fengming Planet has received a lot of attention. If we don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll be the first to stand out. We¡¯ll definitely die without a burial place.¡±


    He smiled and continued, ¡°So, everyone, there¡¯s only one path for us now. That is to obediently accept the control of the Heavenly Court, enlist, and try our best to find a way to keep Fengming Planet running smoothly after we leave. I¡¯m not afraid to tell everyone that the immortal who will be coming is one of the managers of Fengming Planet in the future. She has the cultivation base of a Heaven Immortal. If you really want to do something with the few people you left behind, I¡¯m afraid that these disciples and grand-disciples will die without a burial place.¡±


    To put it bluntly, the ultimate goal of the propaganda was to let these cultivators realize that resistance was useless and obedience was the best way to last.


    As for what they thought and whether they would listen, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t worried.


    At this time, someone saw through the clues. ¡°It seems that Sect Master Lu has already defected to the Heavenly Court, right?¡±


    1

 Chapter 368 - Chaos (1)

    Lu Ping smiled at the question and said, ¡°Is it important for me to join the Heavenly Court or not? The most important thing is what you think!¡±


    The group of cultivators fell into silence.


    It was just as Lu Ping said. Whether Lu Ping joined the Heavenly Court or not had little to do with them.


    Seeing that everyone fell into silence, Lu Ping said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what you think. After all, those who cause trouble will only die.¡±


    Lu Ping knew very well that he could not reveal the concerns of himself, the Heavenly Court, and Yun Xiao.


    These people were just like that. They did not know any of the Heavenly Court¡¯s goals and concerns, which was why they were more honest.


    Once they found out about the Heavenly Court¡¯s concerns, they might make a fuss about these things in order to maximize their benefits.


    However, it was obvious that Lu Ping did not want them to be like this.


    So, Lu Ping didn¡¯t tell them many things.


    Including that Lu Ping became the planet official of Fengming Planet.


    And also that the Heavenly Court wanted to smooth things over.


    He only talked about the strength of the Heavenly Court and what they were going to do.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to talk to them as a representative of the Heavenly Court.


    Because once they talked to them in this capacity, they would inevitably fall into a long wrangling process.


    This was not what Lu Ping wanted to see.


    They would not talk about it, only inform them.


    The final result was that they would not agree to any conditions.


    The final result of a general meeting was that these sect elders became even more nervous.


    A few days later, Yun Ying arrived on Fengming Planet as a member of the Heavenly Court.


    All of this had been discussed between her and Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping led a group of sect elders to welcome them.


    The scene was extremely lively. However, no one knew what these people were thinking.


    What Lu Ping wanted to create was an atmosphere where the day when the Heavenly Court took control of Fengming Planet was getting closer and closer.


    After that, these sect elders quickly found those Fengming Planet cultivators who had gone to the Immortal stages to construct.


    This wasn¡¯t a difficult matter for them.


    Zhou Yong was one of them.


    At this moment, he was looking at the people in front of him with a face full of anxiety.


    These people had only seen them on television before.


    They were all high-ranking officials of the major sects on Fengming Planet.


    Hui Ming smiled and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be nervous. Have a cup of tea.¡±


    They had already prepared everything.


    ¡°A few days ago, you went to an alien planet to carry out the construction, right?¡± Hui Ming chose his words carefully and tried not to reveal any information.


    This way, the information would be more reliable.


    Zhou Yong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I worked for a few months.¡±


    ¡°How many days were you on the road? What did you do?¡± Hui Ming asked with a smile.


    After confirming the distance, they would know whether it was far or not.


    Zhou Yong pursed his lips, he said, ¡°Speaking of this, I originally thought it was a large-scale public transportation. In the end, after flying out of the planet for less than a week, I arrived at my destination directly through the space node. I don¡¯t know where it is, but I was just building a communication device there. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    The hearts of the sect leaders sank.


    A week? At present, the space node closest to Fengming Planet was not so close.


    Hui Ming¡¯s face was gloomy. This meant that if that place was really the Heavenly Court, Fengming Planet would indeed bear the brunt.


    ¡°How¡¯s the construction environment? How¡¯s the treatment?¡±


    At the mention of this matter, Zhou Yong smiled and said, ¡°The environment is really amazing. The spiritual energy there is much denser than that of our Fengming Planet. Usually, when I cultivate, the effect is very strong. Moreover, I¡¯m given a lot of star dollars and the food is also pretty good. If it weren¡¯t for the completion of the project, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to come back.¡±


    Following that, Hui Ming asked for more details.


    However, Zhou Yong and the other construction workers couldn¡¯t leave the base at all. What could they know?


    They didn¡¯t know anything at all.


    After asking around, they didn¡¯t get much information.


    After sending him away, they looked at each other.


    Hui Ming sighed and said, ¡°What Lu Ping said is very likely true. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Heavenly Court controls Fengming Planet.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    In this situation, it was very difficult for anyone to resist.


    After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    In fact, not only them, but the demon cultivators were also discussing this matter.


    With the arrival of Yun Ying, some media outlets reported this matter one after another.


    The matter of Fengming Planet about to enter the immortal-free mode was exposed.


    However, at the same time, the Heavenly Court would send Immortals to serve as Fengming planet officials, and the matter of taking charge of all matters was also written out.


    These things were, of course, the news that Lu Ping had Huang Xiaoqi intentionally release, in order to tell these people that having no immortals did not mean that they could have fun. It was just that the immortals from various factions would be extracted.


    Whether it was the humans or the demons, everyone was filled with uncertainty about the future.


    Of course, Lu Ping was definitely not one of them.


    With a series of publicity, the strength of the Heavenly Court, and the things that were about to happen, the people of Fengming had made some preparations in their hearts.


    Most of the sects and forces, just as Lu Ping had expected, began to eliminate some hidden dangers and negotiate.


    This included the coordination of the interests of all parties and some preparations for the future.


    Lu Ping had no intention of getting involved in these matters.


    These sects and cultivators had unknowingly accepted the news that Lu Ping had given them.


    They had even begun to accept it from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was because they had no other choice.


    Speaking of which, according to the plan that Lu Ping had made for Yun Xiao, the early management of the Heavenly Court did not involve specific matters.


    In essence, as long as it was not because of the intervention of the heavenly gods that led to large-scale casualties, it did not matter.

 Chapter 369 - Chaos (2)

    Ordinary battles were essentially permitted by the Heavenly Dao.


    However, from the point of view of the immortals in the Heavenly Court, if they were careless and caused large-scale chaos and casualties, they would definitely have to bear the responsibility.


    Therefore, the first step was to smooth the transition as much as possible.


    After the transition was smooth, it was also possible to study how to manage the situation.


    At this moment, Yang Jian was in a dilemma.


    Because of his forceful methods in the beginning, Yang Jian¡¯s speed of advancement was much faster than Yun Xiao¡¯s.


    He had even completed the control of nearly a thousand planets.


    However, problems continued to arise. The various planets resisted, and some planets fell into chaos due to the hasty departure of their higher-ups. This led to large-scale battles, which led to the deaths of a large number of cultivators.


    The entire galaxy fell into a mess.


    Just as Lu Ping had expected, the Heavenly Court did not have any credibility on the various planets without any prior publicity.


    Even if the Immortal stage cultivators were removed and the Heavenly Court sent planet officials to manage them, the problem was that on one hand, the planet officials did not understand the situation on the planets, and on the other hand, no one took them seriously.


    Even if the planet officials had many magical aspects, it was still difficult for them to control the collapse of the situation.


    There were some places where fighting was not something that could be resolved with just a few words.


    However, any planet official would need a large number of people to forcefully suppress an entire planet in a completely unfamiliar situation.


    How could Yang Jian have so many people?


    He also tried to send the people from the original planet back.


    This time, the situation became even more interesting.


    Because there wasn¡¯t enough publicity, those cultivators didn¡¯t have much trust in Yang Jian and the others from the beginning.


    Furthermore, they all had resentment in their hearts.


    Even if they went back, they weren¡¯t willing to do their best.


    Especially when some people went back and found that their disciples and grand-disciples had suffered heavy casualties. How could they do it?


    Since they held power in their hands, they would take revenge privately.


    Some of those who benefited from it also paid lip service to the planet official and secretly eradicated the root of the problem, helping their own sects to consolidate their power.


    There were endless battles and chaos.


    Yang Jian and the group of Heavenly Court Immortals were extremely busy.


    On the other side, although Yun Xiao entered the city a little slowly, at least nothing had gone wrong so far.


    The various pilot planets were also fumbling for publicity.


    Bi Xiao ran into Yun Xiao¡¯s room with a face full of joy and said as if she was presenting a treasure, ¡°Big Sis, I heard that Yang Jian got angry again today and directly executed an immortal planet official.¡±


    Yun Xiao knew that this fellow was constantly probing the situation in the northwestern star domain through the Primal Chaos Universe.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say what¡¯s happening now. I heard that Yang Jian has already taken control of over a thousand planets. It¡¯s inevitable for some trouble to occur. We haven¡¯t taken down a single planet on our side.¡±


    Bi Xiao said with a smile, ¡°He might not be able to walk steadily even if he walks fast. I¡¯m afraid that fellow is already in a terrible state.¡±


    Yun Xiao naturally knew that Bi Xiao was right.


    Yang Jian¡¯s execution of the planet officials represented a very important problem.


    It was that the situation on this planet was bound to deteriorate to an unimaginable extent.


    Otherwise, Yang Jian would not have killed them directly.


    After all, even if ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals were not true gods, the Heavenly Court¡¯true gods had to have sufficient reasons to execute them. Otherwise, they would have to face the Jade Emperor¡¯s pursuit.


    However, if they killed their own people, it would cause even more problems.


    At that moment, Yang Jian looked coldly at the planet officials.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already killed Zhang Wu. If you were to become planet officials, you would be in charge of the planet. I¡¯m not going to let you do whatever you want, nor am I going to let you become the local emperor! In just a few short months, I¡¯ve forcefully recruited hundreds of beautiful female cultivators for their enjoyment. I¡¯ve allowed the planet¡¯s inhabitants to fight and cause countless lives to die. Now that the entire planet has fallen into chaos, I¡¯ll lead people to personally suppress it. All of you, remember this. If there are any more people like Zhang Wu, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    Yang Jian¡¯s cold gaze swept across the people below.


    He knew that these people would definitely be unconvinced, and there would definitely be people who had their own thoughts.


    But he had no other choice.


    The crowd dispersed.


    The Mei brothers went forward, and Yuan Hong said in a low voice, ¡°Supreme, those hundreds of beautiful women were not conscripted by Zhang Wu. They were given to him by someone else.¡±


    That¡¯s right, after becoming a planet official, there would naturally be countless people trying to curry favor with him.


    Yuan Hong¡¯s meaning was also very clear. Zhang Wu could not be entirely blamed for this matter.


    Yang Jian said coldly, ¡°I know that someone gave them to him, but since he¡¯s in that position, he can¡¯t accept their benefits and then give them support! If it¡¯s all like this, how could it not be chaotic? I don¡¯t care about him. Tomorrow, someone will take in ten thousand beautiful women! Then the day after tomorrow, someone will treat my orders as bullsh*t!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still a little too much for you to destroy Zhang Wu¡¯s soul. There are many people under him who have some ideas.¡± Yuan Hong sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. A mistake is a mistake. In my eyes, there¡¯s no room for mistakes!¡±


    Yang Jian was not afraid of those people complaining. He just had to do his job.


    However, he had to admit that his current situation was very problematic.


    Bi Xiao had just finished gloating over his misfortune.


    Then, she heard that Lu Ping wanted to meet Yun Xiao.


    After inviting Lu Ping in, Lu Ping did not waste any time and directly told her the purpose of this trip.


    ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, the publicity work for Fengming Planet is almost done. We can proceed to the next step.¡±


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, the time was ripe.


    Now that these people knew of Heavenly Court¡¯s might, they would naturally comply. Furthermore, he had already discussed with Huang Xiaoqi and the others on how to deal with it!


    Since that was the case, they should take action.


    Yun Xiao tilted her head and looked at Lu Ping, asking curiously, ¡°Are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems?¡±


    She was still very cautious.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have already said what we should say. The things we should do are almost done. If we continue to delay, it will only cause them to have more ideas. Now is just the right time.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ping was so confident, Yun Xiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    No matter what, Yang Jian¡¯s side had already taken down more than a thousand planets. Although they were currently in a bit of a mess, as time passed, they would slowly calm down. It would not make sense if her side did not take action.


    Seeing that Yun Xiao had agreed, Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, Yun Xiao opened her mouth and said, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Lu Ping was a little surprised. He looked at Yun Xiao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think I need to tell you about the situation in the northwest star domain these days,¡± Yun Xiao said as she began to tell him what had happened.


    After she finished, she looked at Lu Ping, she said, ¡°I think that these things can also be considered a lesson for us. So, I want to let you see if there¡¯s any way to prevent similar situations from happening to us.¡±


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment, he said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? We chose the planet officials because we wanted to choose the immortals of this planet to do it. However, this title has to be handed over to our own people. Once there¡¯s a problem with the administration of the planet officials, we can be at ease to hold them accountable. Yang Jian was wrong. If he let a Heavenly Court cultivator become the planet official and a local cultivator be his subordinate, it would only cause the planet official to be vacant and become a scapegoat. The planet official must be the person in charge. That alone is not enough. It is impossible for one person to have complete control over the situation of the entire planet. However, the subordinates of the planet official should be organized by the planet official himself. They should not be assigned directly. Only then will it be easier for the planet official to gather some of his own people. While we are spreading the news on the various planets, we should also try to gather as much information as possible. Then, we should turn some hostile forces or cultivators who do not have a good relationship with the planet official into their subordinates. First, they should know enough about the planet and have a source of information. Second, if they are hostile or don¡¯t have a good relationship with the planet officials, they won¡¯t help them cover it up. In this way, we can greatly avoid the situation where the planet officials are in charge.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made Yun Xiao extremely satisfied.

 Chapter 370 - Respective Methods (1)

    In the Scripture Pavilion, Huang Xiaoqi, Huang Shiliu, and a Phoenix clan member were all gathered there.


    Huang Xiaoqi said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed all their cultivation bases, but their physical strength hasn¡¯t been reduced. This Scripture Pavilion can cover everything, so it should be able to hide it. As for whether or not it will be sensed later and whether or not this seal is useful, we¡¯ll have to try again.¡±


    Lu Ping knew that a great change was coming.


    At this moment, everyone on Fengming Planet was also waiting.


    Ever since Lu Ping announced on the live broadcast seven days ago that cultivators above Immortal stage on Fengming Planet would ascend in seven days, everyone was stupefied.


    The great change was coming.


    And Lu Ping naturally didn¡¯t want Huang Xiaoqi and the disciples of the Phoenix clan in the sect to be forced to ascend.


    Of course, he had his ways. In fact, Lu Ping believed that not only him, but also others would try to muddle through.


    However, since Yun Xiao said that it was difficult to resist anyone below the level of Gold Immortal, it was likely that the people of Fengming Planet would not succeed with their cultivation bases.


    On the other hand, just in case, Lu Ping deliberately hid in the Scripture Pavilion with Huang Xiaoqi and the others.


    It was noon.


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky changed.


    Lu Ping knew that Yun Xiao had changed the rules of Heaven and Earth. This change was not due to her high cultivation level, but due to the power granted to her by the Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor.


    At the same time, dark clouds covered the sky above the countless sects on Fengming Planet.


    It was the celestial tribulation!


    Normally, after a cultivator transcended the Tribulation stage, they would become immortal.


    But this time, it was the celestial tribulation again.


    Hui Ming was fully prepared. With a wave of his hand, 18 relics flew out, and the purple-gold bowl in his hand opened.


    However, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. Hui Ming didn¡¯t feel any pressure, and the celestial tribulation vanished into thin air.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that on a sea on Fengming Planet, a handsome man had a cold expression.


    He looked at the tribulation clouds in the sky and said disdainfully, ¡°Humph! It¡¯s just a celestial tribulation, but I¡¯ve already broken through to the Heaven Immortal stage. What can it do to me? I¡¯d like to see what the so-called merits of Heaven and Earth are when I become an immortal.¡±


    This man¡¯s body was filled with demonic Qi.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket struck down!


    Although the Heavenly Court¡¯s God did not lack some people who acted in a perverse manner, there were no people who did evil deeds.


    Yun Xiao and the others did not randomly recruit cultivators above the Immortal stage.


    The power of this celestial tribulation came from the karma and merit on the body of the person transcending the tribulation.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t absolute. Some people might have done some evil things, but from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao, their karma was very ordinary.


    It might even be said that killing more than ten people sounded like an unpardonable crime, but if they were fighting each other, then that was the standard of the Heavenly Dao.


    If it wasn¡¯t the same kind of injury, the Karma would be so low that it could be ignored.


    In essence, when everyone did something, there was actually a debt.


    Merit and negative karma did not require evidence. If there was, there was. If there wasn¡¯t, there wasn¡¯t.


    Moreover, there was also the effect of cancelling each other out.


    In short, it was extremely complicated.


    However, the man in front of him was not so lucky.


    He had done many evil deeds and God knows how many things that harmed the harmony of the heavens.


    The violent celestial tribulation destroyed all of the man¡¯s magical equipment in an instant.


    In the next second, the world was quiet.


    In other words, if it were not for this incident, this guy might have been able to stir up quite a storm on Fengming Planet. After all, he had already entered the heaven Immortal stage and even surpassed the cultivators of the righteous path.


    However, in front of the celestial tribulation, he had no way of resisting at all.


    The celestial tribulation of most cultivators was actually not that powerful.


    The orthodox cultivators protected humans, killed demonic beasts and demons, and maintained the functioning of society. In fact, they all had merit.


    It was the same for the demons. Killing people? That was not karma.


    The Heavenly Dao was not that saintly.


    The struggle between all living things was a natural law.


    The fighting between different races, as well as obtaining resources, were all within the permitted range.


    Countless demons also successfully transcended their tribulations.


    All the cultivators who successfully transcended their tribulations felt an irresistible force of space.


    It sucked them into the sky.


    But at this moment, the Seven Phoenixes sect was extremely quiet.


    There wasn¡¯t any movement, be it the celestial tribulation or the dark clouds, there was nothing.


    In the Scripture Pavilion, Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping were scrolling through their phones. At this moment, many scenes of people transcending the tribulation and ascending had already been exposed.


    After all, this meant that from now on, the entire sect¡¯s model would change.


    Immortals were no longer the highest combat strength.


    The highest combat strength of Fengming Planet had changed to the Mahayana stage. However, those in the Mahayana stage would soon cross to the Human Immortal stage.


    In other words, if a sect had a Mahayana stage cultivator, then they could protect the sect in the short term, but not for long.


    In comparison, the Tribulation stage had become an absolutely high-end combat strength.


    As they watched the people ascend one by one.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our plan seems to be working at the moment. We have no intention of triggering the celestial tribulation in the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and try.¡± Huang Shiliu was eager to try.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    At this moment, her cultivation had been sealed by Huang Xiaoqi using a special method.

 Chapter 371 - Respective Methods (2)

    However, the effect on Huang Shiliu¡¯s battle strength could only be said to be ordinary. After all, her powerful physical body was still there.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi grabbed Huang Shiliu, who was about to run out, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    At this moment, the group of Phoenix clan disciples also suggested that they go out.


    Everyone knew that the first one to go out was the most dangerous.


    Once they said that the seal was ineffective or something, they would be forced to ascend.


    ¡°Deputy Sect Master, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You have a body of ten thousand Gold Immortals. You should stay in the sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and try,¡± everyone said in a flurry.


    Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t frown and berated them instead, ¡°What are you fighting for? If I say I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. With my cultivation, I have a way to deal with whatever happens. With your cultivation, if something happens outside, don¡¯t you still need me to take action?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words calmed everyone down.


    After she finished speaking, she directly left the Scripture Pavilion.


    And then, it was still the same as before.


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The advantage of being the first to publicize was naturally that it could stabilize the situation, but the disadvantage was that there would definitely be people who would think of a way to deal with it. It could even be said that there were quite a number of such people.


    However, looking at the overall situation, stability was good. As for the individual fish that escaped the net, it actually didn¡¯t matter.


    To put it bluntly, he was willing to call himself the ancestor and protect the younger generation. Furthermore, he had a way to stay. That was his ability.


    At this moment, in the Azure Cloud sect, Patriarch Zi Yun was lying on a platform.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to ascend.


    Of course, compared to Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s seal, the price he had to pay was even more painful.


    His physical body had already lost all of its vitality.


    At this moment, his divine soul was looking up at the sky.


    Seeing the celestial tribulation gathering in the sky, he began to dissipate the cultivation base in his divine soul.


    This kind of dissipation was irreversible.


    In other words, he was dissipating his many years of bitter cultivation.


    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve already prepared a body. It¡¯s a clone made from your body. You can enter at any time.¡± The sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect sent over a young and lively physical body.


    The development of technology had improved a lot in this aspect.


    However, a cultivator¡¯s possession couldn¡¯t be unlimited.


    Even if it was an unconscious clone body.


    It was just that when one¡¯s lifespan reached its end, they would use this method.


    Possession was actually a great damage to a cultivator¡¯s foundation. To put it in layman¡¯s terms, it was just prolonging one¡¯s life.


    Once a cultivator possessed a body, they would have a large amount of karma. The path of cultivation would be even more difficult. If that was the case, it would be easier for one to have a mental demon while cultivating.


    In general, the path of cultivation would be even more difficult.


    In reality, Lu Ping had never expected that the patriarch of the Qingzhou state sects would have such a strong resistance to ascension.


    He would rather dissipate his life force and possess someone else to cultivate, then stay.


    As his cultivation base dissipated, the celestial tribulation in the sky slowly dissipated.


    The soul of Zi Yun became increasingly dispirited, and finally entered the young body.


    When he opened his eyes, they were filled with confusion.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± he sighed.


    His ten thousand years of cultivation had vanished into nothingness.


    ¡°Patriarch, why are you doing this? There¡¯s nothing wrong with accepting the control of the Heavenly Court,¡± the sect leader said bitterly.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t think much of the patriarch¡¯s decision.


    The reason was very simple. The sects¡¯s Immortal stage cultivators didn¡¯t just ascend.


    After these people ascended, he would be the one in charge of the sect.


    He would be the one who would make the final decision in the sect.


    However, the patriarch chose to pay a huge price to stay.


    In his opinion, this not only caused the patriarch to lose tens of thousands of years of cultivation, but also gave him an additional restriction in the sect.


    The patriarch moved his body and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like being controlled by others. When I go to the Heavenly Court, I have to listen to others in everything. What¡¯s in it for me? Although I lost some of my cultivation now, it¡¯s still an opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Opportunity? What opportunity?¡± The Azure Cloud sect¡¯s master was a little confused.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Do you know? My cultivation in the Earth Immortal stage hasn¡¯t improved for ten thousand years. For many years, it¡¯s been difficult for me to advance to the next level. I¡¯ve reflected on the reason for it countless times. When it comes to talent, I think I¡¯m a dragon among men. When it comes to resources, after I cultivated, I had countless fortuitous encounters. I even founded this sect and made it the largest sect in the state. It¡¯s a natural treasure that can be easily obtained. When it comes to my Dao heart, I have been cultivating wholeheartedly and have never slacked off in the slightest. However, in the end, it is still the same.¡±


    He continued in a deep voice, ¡°Therefore, I believe that the biggest problem still lies in the cultivation technique. In the path of cultivation, from the beginning of the Qi Refining stage, I have been laying a foundation. I was born from a humble background. In the early years, the cultivation technique was of low quality and my foundation was not solid enough. Even if the cultivation technique¡¯s grade was raised, my foundation was still not solid enough. Cultivation techniques determine the ultimate limit of cultivation. My current cultivation is like a skyscraper built on a pillar. It¡¯s already a miracle that I¡¯ve reached this step. If I want to improve further, it¡¯s impossible. Even if I go to the Heavenly Court and have the so-called Heaven and Earth merit, I don¡¯t think I can change too much.¡±


    He felt helpless.


    ¡°Afteryou become the sect master, I¡¯ll leave the matters of the sect to you. If you don¡¯t have any important matters, don¡¯t contact me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who do you want to take as your master?¡± The sect leader was a little confused.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±


    The eyes of the patriarch flashed with a bright light as he said, ¡°The Seven Phoenixes sect possesses the highest grade cultivation technique on Fengming Planet. Being able to enter it would be extremely beneficial to me.¡±


    The sect leader said hesitantly, ¡°The disciples they accept are all at the Foundation Establishment stage and above. You don¡¯t have any cultivation right now. Most importantly, the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix of the Seven Phoenixes sect wouldn¡¯t have discovered any clues, right? It is said that spiritual objects of Heaven and Earth have extremely sharp spiritual senses. Although you have possessed a body and reincarnated, you are still different from ordinary people. If you are discovered by others, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Have you forgotten? Lu Ping said that all cultivators above the immortal level on Fengming Planet will be forcibly recruited, including demons! Right now, the highest cultivation in the Seven Phoenixes sect is at the Nascent Soul stage. How can I be seen through by a few Nascent Soul stage brats?¡±


    In the last trial, although the Seven Phoenixes sect had shown its potential, it had also exposed the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s current lack of strength.


    To put it bluntly, they couldn¡¯t even gather three Nascent Soul stage disciples. This was the short-term weakness of the sect.


    Hearing him say this, the sect leader was overjoyed.


    Good, this old thing was gone. No one could order him around anymore.


    On the other side of the Seven Phoenixes sect, Huang Xiaoqi was still testing.


    If she acted normally, it would indeed not cause any celestial tribulation.


    Her methods were still effective.


    Immediately, Huang Xiaoqi released a trace of spirit energy, and in an instant, the wind and clouds gathered in the sky.


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned, and then she withdrew her cultivation.


    The tribulation clouds dispersed.


    Huang Xiaoqi tried to absorb the Heaven and Earth spirit energy again, but this time it was fine, and everything was as usual.


    After a round of testing, Huang Xiaoqi entered the Scripture Pavilion.


    She told the disciples, ¡°Remember, you can cultivate normally, but if you want to fight, you can¡¯t bring along even a little bit of your cultivation base. If you reveal your cultivation base, you will be sensed. Once the tribulation cloud appears, those below the Gold Immortal stage will find it difficult to escape from the celestial tribulation. At that time, you will be forced to ascend!¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin and began to think.


    In other words, normal cultivators couldn¡¯t fight even if they were on the original planet. Once they attacked, they would be discovered.


    Their influence was actually very limited.


    But then again, even if these Phoenix disciples didn¡¯t use their cultivation, just their physical strength alone could unleash terrifying battle strength.


    After all, their body talent was there.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ping smiled at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry this time. The methods are indeed effective. Just be careful and don¡¯t expose yourself. I have to go to Yun Xiao¡¯s place to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Ping sighed and said, ¡°Many people on Fengming Planet know of your existence. There might be some who have a cheap mouth. We have to cover it up.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Yun Xiao’s Bearing (1)

    All the Fengming Planet cultivators ascended, and in the next second, space changed.


    When they saw it again, it was a different scene.


    Everyone was standing in front of a huge platform.


    It had to be said that using the space power of the Primordial Golden Dipper and the authority of the southeast star region¡¯s imperial emperor, Yun Xiao could do many things that ordinary quasi-saints could not.


    This platform was the immortal ascension platform that Yun Xiao used to connect the various planets in the southeastern star domain.


    From the moment he arrived here, Yun Xiao had begun using the Primordial Golden Dipper to construct spatial passageways with the various planets.


    In comparison, although Yang Jian could similarly use the imperial emperor¡¯s authority to screen the immortals and cultivators of the planets, allowing them to leave the planet collectively, the final result was only to bring them into the starry sky.


    There was still a need to send people to control them.


    And after one immortal ascension, the immortals would be marked with the Heavenly Dao.


    There would be no restrictions when they returned to the planet.


    That was why Yang Jian¡¯s side was even more chaotic.


    As for Yun Xiao, allowing them to enter the space she had created resulted in these people not being able to return without Yun Xiao¡¯s permission.


    This greatly reduced the trouble.


    The group of cultivators, both human and demon, were now mixed together.


    They observed their surroundings.


    They saw Bi Xiao riding the Green Dipper with dozens of immortals following her.


    Bi Xiao smiled. ¡°Welcome to the southeast star domain of the Heavenly Court. From today onwards, you are the immortals of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Everyone was prepared.


    Naturally, they weren¡¯t surprised.


    Bi Xiao and the group of immortals emitted a faint pressure.


    This made the group of cultivators even more surprised.


    This was also something that Lu Ping and Yun Xiao had discussed beforehand. They had to let them know how powerful they were.


    Then, Bi Xiao began to distribute these cultivators uniformly.


    The dozens of immortals around her were basically the leaders of the stewards.


    She divided all the cultivators on Fengming Planet into these people¡¯s hands, and when she turned around, they would distribute them to the lower levels.


    They would be incorporated into the organization and management of the Heavenly Court.


    These people may have had a high status in the lower realm, but in the Heavenly Court, they were the lowest level heavenly soldiers.


    Without a doubt, they would feel a great sense of loss.


    But there was nothing they could do about it. Because from the beginning to the end, they actually had no room to resist.


    It was the same for Yang Jian. Although there would be a lot of trouble, the ones who would suffer in the end would only be the cultivators from the lower realm.


    The ones who died more were also the cultivators from the lower realm.


    As for the immortals from the Heavenly Courts, the most they would lose was merit.


    It was not that there were no casualties in battle, but in comparison, there were far fewer.


    After arriving at the immortal world established by Yun Xiao, these people realized that there was still a signal on their cell phones. They also sent out all sorts of new numbers, saying that they were completely disconnected from the network on Fengming Planet.


    There was nothing they could do. Everything here had been rebuilt.


    The interspatial network was unable to communicate. This was something that no one could change except Hong Jun.


    The current Internet users of the immortal world were the immortals of the Heavenly Court.


    The entertainment functions in their mobile phones had also basically disappeared. Only the convenience of communication and some basic local hardware functions remained.


    For the cultivators of the lower realm, everything needed to be adapted.


    Zi Baishan was assigned to a brawny man.


    As a battle maniac, Zi Baishan had fought six times in seven days, but he had not won a single battle.


    Most of the opponents he sparred with were of the same stage as him.


    At this time, he realized that his battle strength was much weaker than the cultivators of the Heavenly Court in the same stage.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Most of the immortals of the Heavenly Court were ancient cultivators with powerful bodies and profound cultivation techniques. Moreover, they had been in the Heavenly Court for many years. The purity of their cultivation bases, the quality of their true Qi, and the level of their cultivation techniques far surpassed the cultivators of the lower realm.


    If the cultivators of the lower realm wanted to win, they would have to have a significant difference in their cultivation bases.


    For example, if a ninth level Heaven Immortal fought against a fourth or fifth level Heaven Immortal, there was still a chance for this.


    However, there were also benefits. The brawny leader of Zi Baishan casually threw him a few immortal techniques.


    ¡°Your cultivation base is too low, and it¡¯s mixed and impure. Take this technique and practice it well. In a few thousand years, you should be able to catch up. If you have Heaven and Earth merit, you¡¯ll be able to catch up even faster.¡±


    Damn, he said a few thousand years.


    Zi Baishan also knew that since he had spoken, he had to listen.


    He picked up the martial arts technique.


    To the cultivators of the Heavenly Court, a cultivation technique was a cultivation technique. The differences were almost the same, but the Dao they cultivated was different.


    However, when he flipped open the cultivation technique, he was stunned.


    The exquisiteness of the cultivation technique and the discussion of the Dao of cultivation were completely incomparable to the cultivation technique he cultivated.


    Zi Baishan looked at the cultivation technique with greed.


    This kind of benefit was available to every cultivator.


    Everyone hoped that their subordinates would be stronger, and the cultivation technique was not worth much in the Heavenly Court.


    If these things were placed in the ancient times, they would be ordinary common goods.


    The truly valuable ones were the divine arts.


    However, for these cultivators who had just ascended, they were already precious enough.


    Many people had already experienced the tangible benefits, and their aversion towards becoming a heavenly soldier had also decreased by a lot.


    When Lu Ping arrived, it was already ten days later.


    When he saw Yun Xiao, she was all smiles.


    It could be said that Fengming Planet¡¯s success had already given her hope.


    After all, overall, Lu Ping had fulfilled her request.


    She did not use too many people, so these people obediently accepted the control without any disturbances.

 Chapter 373 - Yun Xiao’s Bearing (2)

    Therefore, she was still very satisfied.


    ¡°This time, Lu can be said to have made a great contribution. I don¡¯t have many things here. I only have a few medicinal pills that I refined myself. Lu, don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    Yun Xiao had also learned to be smart now.


    She didn¡¯t care about sentiment anymore and directly gave the benefits.


    Lu Ping was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t refuse and took them.


    He said with a smile, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, thank you.¡±


    This could be considered an immortal pill, right? Although he didn¡¯t know what effect it would have, since Yun Xiao had given it to him, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Yun Xiao pondered for a moment, then, she said, ¡°What about you? Right now, you are the official of Fengming Planet. If you have any needs, you can choose some of the cultivators who have ascended from Fengming Planet to help govern Fengming Planet. In a few days, I¡¯m also going to ask Yun Ying to set up a patrol envoy for Fengming Planet. Do you have any cultivators who don¡¯t have good relationships with you? Tell me so that I can let her bring them along.¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any enmity with these guys. I¡¯ve always been reluctant to cause trouble, but to be honest, I do have some enmity with the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan. Many people know about this.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say who it was, but Yun Xiao also asked.


    In fact, after these people went to the Heavenly Court, Yun Xiao also found some people to ask about Lu Ping¡¯s situation.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know much about Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping also guessed that she would do this.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say who the specific person was.


    Once Zi Hui was selected, it meant that he had a spy in the patrol inspector.


    In the end, this was also a restriction on him. Although from the current situation, as long as nothing major happened to Fengming Planet, there would not be any problems. However, what could he say after that?


    Yun Xiao looked at Lu Ping and asked, ¡°Lu, do you have a cultivation partner now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Ping answered truthfully.


    Yun Xiao asked again, ¡°But why didn¡¯t I see your cultivation partner when I ascended this time?¡±


    Her eyes were full of smiles.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°She has something to do at home and has left Fengming Planet. I don¡¯t know when she will come back.¡±


    ¡°I see. If you have time, come and see me together. I¡¯m very curious about what kind of woman your cultivation partner is,¡± Yun Xiao said as if she was joking.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what she meant and could only laugh.


    Anyway, he had found an excuse to cover it up.


    Moreover, Lu Ping had left some leeway.


    He didn¡¯t know when he would come back. In other words, he could come back at any time.


    If he was really found out by then, he could have an excuse to say it.


    As for choosing to help manage the planet, Lu Ping really didn¡¯t plan to choose the human side.


    To put it bluntly, everything was stable on Fengming Planet at the moment. At the very least, the human race¡¯s side was like this. Moreover, there were still Feng Jiu and Huang Xiaoqi ¡®s forces. Even if something really happened, he would still be able to stabilize it.


    But for the demon race, Lu Ping still needed people.


    He thought about it for a moment, then he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, just now you said that you would choose the person to manage the planet. I¡¯m fine with the human race¡¯s side. I can handle it myself. But for the demon race¡¯s side, I want to choose people to help me.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Zi Baishan and Bai Xiangxiang!¡±


    That¡¯s right. Bai Xiangxiang had ascended to heaven this time.


    Lu Ping had his own ideas for choosing these two people.


    He needed someone who had a relatively strong voice in the demon race. He also needed a leader of a large demon race, so Zi Baishan was very suitable.


    Why him? In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, Zi Baishan was not very smart. Moreover, he had suffered a loss in his hands, so it was easier to control him.


    As for Bai Xiangxiang, after a few encounters, Lu Ping felt that she was more sensible. This female fox could be used as a chess piece to monitor the movements of the demon race and restrain Zi Baishan.


    Yun Xiao raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I remember that you said that the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan is not on good terms with you. Why did you choose Zi Baishan again? As far as I know, he is the leader of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan, right?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Although he is not on good terms with me and has some enmity with me, I need the position of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan in the demon race of Fengming Planet, so I really could only choose him. The main thing is that I have come into contact with this guy before. Although he is on a different side from me, I still admire him very much. I think that as long as he can let go of his prejudice over time, he should be a very capable assistant.¡±


    Yes, the praise was very heartfelt.


    Yun Xiao pondered for a moment, but still agreed.


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Lu Ping stood up and took his leave.


    When he left, Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao came out.


    Bi Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Sis, do you believe what he said?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that cultivation partner of his!¡±


    Yun Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Of course¡­ I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then why didn¡¯t you expose him?¡± Qiong Xiao was also quite curious.


    Yun Xiao sighed and said, ¡°That kid has a very good relationship with Sun Wukong. If he is willing, Sun Wukong will naturally help him stop his cultivation partner from ascending. This is very easy. Alternatovely, that phoenix¡¯s cultivation base is enough. This kind of thing isn¡¯t difficult to do. But you must know that from the moment we entered the southeast star domain, it was this kid who gave us the idea. He was also the first to complete the publicity mission. In the short term, we still have to rely on him. This is one of the reasons. Secondly, in the entire southeast star domain, there are countless creatures who are unwilling to go to the Heavenly Court. This isn¡¯t considered an excessive thing. It can only be said that everyone has their own aspirations. Even you and I weren¡¯t willing to ascend to godhood back then. Lu Ping can be considered our friend. There¡¯s no need for us to completely fall out over this small matter. Although His Majesty said that he wanted to bring the entire universe under control, in the end, this is something that can not be done. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t deliberately cause trouble and don¡¯t affect the overall situation. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    One had to say that Yun Xiao was very magnanimous.


    Regarding this matter, she did not take it to heart.


    Zi Baishan was cultivating when his phone pinged.


    It told him to head to the place of Yun Xiao.


    Bai Xiangxiang also received the news at the same time.


    When the two arrived at the Immortal Island where Yun Xiao lived, they saw Lu Ping. The guide said, ¡°The Imperial Emperor is busy with official business, so you won¡¯t meet her. This is Fengming Planet¡¯s official, Lu Ping. The Imperial Emperor wants you to go with him! Listen to his orders.¡±


    When he heard this, Zi Baishan was shocked.


    Bai Xiangxiang also opened her mouth in surprise.


    No one expected that Lu Ping was actually the planet official of Fengming.


    After being recruited by the Heavenly Court, the two of them had heard a lot of things over the past few days.


    Naturally, they knew that this planet official was the manager of a planet.


    Now, these thirty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals all had their own plans.


    To put it bluntly, since they were here, who wouldn¡¯t want to be the leader.


    Who would you rather be, a planet official or an inspector?


    Although the inspector could control the planet official from the perspective of restriction, if these people were to choose, they would all choose the planet official.


    This was because the merit of the planet official was definitely not something that the inspector could compare to.


    However, the current situation was that most planet officials would be taken by the cultivators of this planet.


    Therefore, although they were envious, they had no other choice.


    However, they really didn¡¯t know that Lu Ping was actually a planet official of Fengming Planet.


    Bai Xiangxiang was the first to react. She stepped forward and said tenderly, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Lu.¡±


    Lu Ping nodded and looked at Zi Baishan. He smiled and said, ¡°Old Zi, long time no see. I miss you very much.¡±


    Zi Baishan said nothing.


    He looked at Lu Ping and said through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    He had been tricked by Lu Ping previously, and he had never forgotten this!


    During this period of time, he had been targeted by the demon race.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Do the two of you know what a planet official does?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Xiangxiang answered quickly. ¡°A planet official is the Heavenly Court¡¯s manager of the planet.¡±


    Lu Ping snapped his fingers, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Currently, I¡¯m in charge of Fengming Planet. The two of you are the assistants I¡¯ve selected. You can go back with me and be in charge of managing the demon race¡¯s affairs on Fengming Planet. Simply put, you have to ensure the recent peace and transition of the demon race continues.¡±


    With that, he looked at Zi Baishan and said, ¡°Zi, are you going or not? If you don¡¯t go, I think the Giant Stone Elephant clan, the Fire Ape clan, and other clans aren¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ll go and ask them again. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    How could he not agree?


    If he didn¡¯t go, the opponent would go. When that time came, what would happen to his clan¡¯s descendants?


    Zi Baishan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will go¡­¡±

 Chapter 374 - Merit and Benefits (1)

    On Fengming Planet, Zi Baishan, Bai Xiangxiang, and Lu Ping returned together.


    However, this time, their identities were completely different.


    On Fengming Planet, Zi Baishan and Bai Xiangxiang followed Lu Ping to Binhai City.


    The city¡¯s protection array was nothing to a great demon of this level.


    ¡°I¡¯m hosting today as a welcome for the two of you. After all, the demon race will have to rely on you in the future.¡±


    Although Lu Ping had teased Zi Baishan, he didn¡¯t show any arrogance after he came back.


    The three soon arrived at a restaurant.


    Lu Ping was recognized as soon as he entered.


    After all, Lu Ping was famous now.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, you didn¡¯t ascend? Aren¡¯t you also at the Immortal stage?¡±


    The restaurant owner asked in surprise.


    One had to know that he was still very concerned about this matter.


    Moreover, this matter could be said to be well-known on Fengming Planet due to Lu Ping¡¯s hard work.


    Lu Ping was also very clear about this point.


    He stretched out a finger and pointed at the top. He said in a low voice, ¡°I have someone above me.¡±


    The restaurant owner immediately understood.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master Lu is still amazing. He can come and go as he pleases.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have to come back often in the future, so there¡¯s no need to make a fuss.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to make his identity as a planet official known to everyone.


    There was no need. At least for now, there was no need. As for the future, it would depend on the situation.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the private room. The boss brought the menu.


    Lu Ping did not even look at it. He waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°Boss, give me a serving of all the dishes in your shop.¡±


    The current situation was different from the past.


    He no longer had to worry about the star dollars.


    Moreover, whether it was him or the two great demons, their appetites would not be too small.


    Therefore, even if they ordered more, they would not waste it.


    After the boss left, Lu Ping looked at the two people in front of him, smiled and said, ¡°When you come back this time, you two take care of the demon race. Try your best not to let the demon race have a large-scale conflict. Most importantly, you can not directly interfere with the internal affairs of the demon race!¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang and Zi Baishan frowned at the same time.


    Both of them had the idea of seeking personal gains. Since they had come back, the experts of each race had already left, so they had to think of ways to take care of their own people.


    In the end, everyone had their own selfish motives.


    Lu Ping also knew that even if he said it, these two people would still take care of their own races in private. This was extremely normal.


    However, he couldn¡¯t not say it.


    If he didn¡¯t say it, perhaps these two people would have to think about letting their races unify the demon race.


    That was definitely not what Lu Ping wanted to see.


    It was not that Lu Ping did not want to see the internal unification of the demon race.


    In fact, the unification or not did not have much to do with Lu Ping. However, the current situation was right there. The two of them were his subordinates. If they wanted to unify the demon race, war was inevitable, at that time, the casualties would definitely be heavy. Resistance and suppression would definitely be accompanied by suffering.


    This was completely contrary to Yun Xiao and Lu Ping¡¯s goal of stabilizing the situation.


    Moreover, what these two people did would definitely affect Lu Ping¡¯s ability to obtain Heaven and Earth merit.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Zi Baishan was somewhat reluctant.


    He said, ¡°If I don¡¯t contact the clan, how can I know the internal situation of the demons? Even I have to borrow the power of the clan to understand the internal situation of the demons.¡±


    Bai Xiangxiang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can borrow the power of the clan. If there are external enemies bullying the clansmen, we can¡¯t just watch.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s natural to protect the clan. However, I hope that you can control the degree of this. However, you have to try your best to not get involved in the daily affairs of the demons. Just don¡¯t think about meddling in everything.¡±


    In the end, it was not realistic to just ignore everything.


    Putting everything else aside, could Lu Ping just let go of the Seven Phoenixes sect?


    Even if he could do it on the surface, would he really be able to watch the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect be killed when the sect encountered a great enemy?


    It was definitely impossible.


    Lu Ping stopped smiling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Since you have returned, it¡¯s natural for you to take care of your clans. However, I don¡¯t wish for your care to become the reliance of your race on the other races. If I find out about this, I will send you back to the immortal world.¡±


    Hearing this, both of their faces turned solemn.


    It was not easy to live in the immortal world.


    The people around them had higher cultivation levels than them. Although they had cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, they were still controlled by others. They were the big shots in their respective clans. How could they feel comfortable with such a difference?


    ¡°You have to know that I have absolute power to appoint and remove you, so I¡¯m not discussing it with you. I¡¯m informing you. If you have any objections, then hold it in. I won¡¯t accept it.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s last few words were a little rude.


    He was too lazy to waste too much time arguing with these two people.


    Zi Baishan and Bai Xiangxiang were silent for a moment, but in the end, they still nodded.


    They agreed.


    Right now, in front of Lu Ping, they did not have the ability to negotiate.


    Just like what Lu Ping had said before, they were not willing to do it. Some others were willing to do it.

 Chapter 375 - Merit and Benefits (2)

    Lu Ping pulled the two of them into a group, then, he said, ¡°From today onwards, important news will be gathered and reported every ten nights. Once the demon race shows signs of a possible large-scale conflict, you must call me immediately no matter what time it is. If you can¡¯t contact me, you must think of a way to stop it.¡±


    After that, Lu Ping started chatting with the two of them again.


    Then, they ate, drank, and finally left.


    After everything was over, Lu Ping stood at the entrance of the restaurant and rubbed the space between his eyebrows as he watched the two of them leave.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping¡¯s body stiffened and he suddenly straightened up.


    Just now, a large amount of Heaven and Earth merit surged into Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    This was because he had helped Yun Xiao successfully make the Fengming Planet cultivators ascend without any conflict.


    Lu Ping stood at the entrance of the hotel and his whole body tensed up. He had a premonition that he could enter the mode of epiphany at any time, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    This was the direct benefit of a large amount of Heaven and Earth merit.


    He looked around, chose a hotel, and rushed in.


    When he came to the front desk, the woman receiving him had a beautiful face. When she saw Lu Ping, she was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu Ping!?¡±


    After all, Lu Ping was a famous person.


    ¡°Get me a room. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be in there. No one is allowed to disturb me!¡± Lu Ping said in a deep voice.


    The feeling of entering an epiphany became more and more intense.


    The woman was stunned. In fact, this kind of request was not rare. Sometimes, immortal cultivators needed a long time to tinker with some things.


    ¡°Then, would you like to open an alchemy room, a cultivation room, or a refining room? Our prices are all different.¡±


    For cultivators, a presidential suite definitely did not exist.


    But there were still hourly rooms.


    ¡°A cultivation room!¡±


    Lu Ping gave the answer.


    Then, he took out a spirit stone and placed it directly at the front desk!


    ¡°Put this thing here first. If I go in for a long time, I¡¯ll use this to pay the room fee first.¡±


    Lu Ping had a feeling that this time, the time he spent in seclusion wouldn¡¯t be too short!


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, Lu Ping took the room card and headed upstairs.


    Then, as soon as he entered the room, Lu Ping fell into cultivation mode.


    This time, his feeling wasn¡¯t wrong. The time he spent comprehending was really very long.


    Fortunately, before he went in, he sent a message to Huang Xiaoqi.


    He told her not to worry.


    This time, when Lu Ping opened his eyes again, it was already four months later.


    His eyes shone brightly, and the next moment, they returned to normal.


    This time, his cultivation didn¡¯t change much.


    But his entire person was different. His comprehension of his own cultivation method and his comprehension of his divine ability far exceeded his usual level.


    In the past four months, Lu Ping¡¯s continuous comprehension was even more abundant than the time he had spent cultivating for nearly twenty years.


    During this period of time, his cultivation had improved too quickly.


    In just a few years, he had gone from a mortal to an immortal.


    This leap was not considered slow no matter where it was placed.


    This also caused Lu Ping¡¯s foundation to not be solid enough.


    This was especially so when it came to cultivating his divine powers.


    He did not have the time.


    Lu Ping actually did not know many divine powers at the moment. He only knew two.


    However, Lu Ping did not have the time to patiently improve and cultivate them.


    The system did not give him any related tasks either. This also caused Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation of divine powers to stagnate.


    Furthermore, ever since he entered the Immortal stage, Lu Ping¡¯s system interface had changed.


    Host: Lu Ping


    Level 28: 1520/5W


    Current Position: Sect Master of the Seven Phoenixes sect


    Title: Sword Dao Guide


    Cultivation: Fourth Level of the Human Immortal stage


    Cultivation Method: Nine Revolutions Mystic art


    Physique Strength: Immortal (first level)


    Divine Powers: One Finger Mountain and River (first level), Heaven and Earth Cosmic Merit (first level)


    Talent: Immense Strength (Spirit Flood Dragon), Connate Sword Heart


    The strength and quality of the original spirit energy had completely disappeared. It was replaced by cultivation. The grade behind the cultivation technique had also disappeared.


    Only the strength of the constitution was retained.


    As for the original spell, it was no longer displayed. Although Lu Ping could still use it, because the rank was too low, it was difficult for it to fully display his current strength.


    As for the divine powers, there was actually a representation of proficiency behind it.


    Currently, Lu Ping was still in the beginner¡¯s path.


    Now, he could display some of his power.


    It could be said that Lu Ping had gained a lot from this epiphany.


    This was also one of the benefits of being a subordinate of the Heavenly Court.


    After obtaining merit, he could comprehend divine ability and Dao faster.


    After this comprehension, Lu Ping could even feel that his cultivation speed was faster than usual.


    Pushing open the door and walking out of the room, Lu Ping stretched.


    This time, he really experienced what it meant to have no time for cultivation. Time passed in a flash.


    This was the longest time he had spent in seclusion in his life.


    As Lu Ping went downstairs, he looked at some messages on his phone.


    The first two were from the demon race. They had been reporting nonstop these days.


    However, both of them were on their own in the group chat, so Lu Ping didn¡¯t reply.


    The two didn¡¯t ask too much.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. After the Immortal stage cultivator left, the demon race didn¡¯t have any intention of fighting among themselves.


    For most of the demon race, fighting always existed.


    Even if the Immortal stage cultivators left, the balance of power between the races was not broken, and the strong races were still strong.


    No one was sure that they would win.


    Of course, there would be small-scale conflicts.


    There would also be killing, but this was within the normal range.


    It was not something Lu Ping needed to worry about.


    Seeing that the situation was stable, Lu Ping was relieved. As he walked, he flipped through the news.


    Soon, he saw a new trending item.


    ¡®Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s master, Lu Ping, came out of a hotel. How did he escape his ascension?¡¯


    There were also surveillance videos of Lu Ping entering and leaving the hotel on this news.


    It was obvious that it was sent by someone in the hotel.


    He did not expect that it would be exposed so soon after he left.


    This news made everyone excited.


    Because up until now, all the known Immortal stage experts on Fengming Planet had disappeared.


    This was a fact, but Lu Ping had survived.


    There was another person who saw the news.


    The Patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect, Li Qingyun.


    It had to be said that after this period of time, his cultivation had improved very quickly, and he had already cultivated to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    If he was willing, with the Azure Cloud sect¡¯s foundation, he could completely break through to the Golden Core stage or even higher in four months¡¯ time. But when he reached this stage, he stopped.


    Because when he recovered to this extent, he had already reached the sect¡¯s standards for recruiting disciples.


    According to his observations, the Seven Phoenixes sect was not inclined to directly recruit experts when recruiting disciples.


    Instead, they mainly recruited Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stage disciples.


    Among them, Foundation Establishment stage disciples tended to be more in number, while Golden Core stage disciples were less.


    Therefore, he deliberately stopped upgrading.


    It was to wait for the Seven Phoenixes sect to recruit disciples again.


    However, what he did not expect was that Lu Ping actually reappeared.


    Looking at the figure of Lu Ping on his phone, his heart was full of conflict.


    Why didn¡¯t he ascend?


    Li Qingyun was very puzzled.


    When he had contacted Lu Ping previously, he was absolutely sure that this guy had already broken through to the Immortal stage.


    Why didn¡¯t he ascend?


    He deliberately died and lost his cultivation base. Only by possessing the cloned body did he manage to stay.


    Why was this Lu Ping swaggering around?


    This was something he could never understand.


    It was one thing to not understand, but more importantly, if Lu Ping had not ascended, would he still have to become a disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect?


    Would he be seen through?


    Li Qingyun was somewhat uncertain.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally decided.


    He would become a disciple!


    Since he had reached this stage, there was no way he could retreat.


    Moreover, no matter what, he could be considered to be on good terms with Lu Ping. There was no deep conflict between the two sides. Even if he was really discovered, there was no need for him to kill him, right?


    However, when would the Seven Phoenixes sect recruit disciples again? Should he use the back door?

 Chapter 376 - Face Change (1)

    Using the back door?


    That was a good idea, but they had to have some connections.


    How could he agree to it for no reason?


    Then, Gao Zhen, who was in the Seven Phoenixes sect, received a phone call.


    This guy was really bitter.


    Ever since he was taught a lesson last time, he had become much more obedient.


    He didn¡¯t dare act rashly anymore.


    Especially since the group of immortals had ascended, Huang Xiaoqi had also become much more low-key. All the matters within the sect had been handed over to Meng Tingting and Lin Yueyin.


    Lu Ping, on the other hand, rarely got involved.


    This was because Lu Ping did not like his parents getting involved in the daily affairs of the sect.


    After all, they were the sect master¡¯s parents. They were in charge of the daily affairs. It was fine if they did well.


    If they did not do well, it would be hard for others to say. If there was a problem, they could not punish them.


    This would not be beneficial to the sect.


    But the others were different. Although they usually had a close relationship, when it came down to it, they wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of favoritism.


    Huang Xiaoqi knew the current situation, and she generally didn¡¯t show her face in front of the disciples.


    Even when distributing resources, it was usually through Lin Yueyin and Meng Tingting.


    These two people now had high sect contribution points.


    Among them, Lin Yueyin was appointed as an outer sect elder.


    Her cultivation had also increased quite a bit. She had already reached the seventh level of the Golden Core stage.


    This was something that she had never dared to think of before.


    Meng Tingting¡¯s cultivation had also broken through to the Golden Core stage.


    Although her cultivation was not outstanding among the group of disciples, the good thing was that when they had entered the sect, they had been in charge of managing the daily affairs.


    Therefore, when others managed them, they had already formed a habit of obeying.


    However, for Gao Zhen, if he didn¡¯t see Huang Xiaoqi, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance!


    Moreover, ever since the ascension of Fengming Planet, Gao Zhen felt that Huang Xiaoqi should have also ascended.


    His mission was over.


    Therefore, recently, Gao Zhen was thinking about how he could become an inner disciple of the sect.


    In general, the standard for becoming an inner disciple wasn¡¯t high.


    A Golden Core stage cultivation with enough contribution points would be enough.


    Before Gao Zhen was imprisoned, he was already at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    After being imprisoned for a year, although he was hungry, his cultivation still increased a lot.


    After he came out, he obtained some resources.


    Therefore, his cultivation had already broken through to the Golden Core stage.


    After reaching the Golden Core stage, he began to think of ways to obtain sect contribution points.


    He started to focus on the sect missions.


    It had to be said that looking at the various rewards of the sect missions, as well as the resources and items that contribution points could be exchanged for in the sect warehouse.


    Gao Zhen was still very motivated.


    After that, he became addicted to the sect missions and was unable to extricate himself¡­


    Women¡¯s matters were temporarily forgotten by him.


    This was not the case. Gao Zhen had just completed a sect mission. Seeing that his contribution points had reached the threshold of inner sect disciples, he had just come out of the Sect Mission Hall when he received a call.


    The person who called was his father.


    ¡°Gao Zhen, how have you been recently?¡±


    His father was still very concerned about him.


    After all, his son had suffered a great deal, but fortunately, he was still released.


    Gao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. The atmosphere and environment of cultivation in the Seven Phoenixes sect is much better than the Azure Cloud sect.¡±


    On the other side, Gao Zhen¡¯s father coughed violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad? Are you sick? Do you want me to go back and see you?¡±


    Gao Zhen was a little concerned


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Gao Zhen¡¯s father¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    After all, the current sect master of the Azure Cloud sect was right beside him at this moment.


    Li Qingyun was also there. It was just that at this moment, Gao Zhen¡¯s father did not know his identity.


    He also didn¡¯t plan to tell them his identity.


    For Li Qingyun, it was necessary to hide his identity, and he had to reduce the risk of being exposed.


    ¡°No, no, Dad, let me tell you, this Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s sect mission is much better than the Azure Cloud sect¡¯s. If you¡¯re not feeling well, I can casually spend some contribution points and exchange some medicinal pills from here. It¡¯s convenient and fast. Moreover, there are medicinal pills of all grades.¡± Gao Zhen was still a little filial.


    At this moment, Gao Zhen¡¯s father wanted to cry but had no tears. He saw that the Azure Cloud sect master¡¯s face had already turned black.


    He anxiously said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling well these two days, but now that our sect master has come to visit me, I feel much better.¡±


    ¡°UH¡­¡±


    Gao Zhen understood what he meant.


    At this moment, the sect master of the Azure Cloud sect said, ¡°Gao Zhen, there¡¯s something I need you to do now!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, please speak!¡± Gao Zhen still didn¡¯t dare be careless.


    To put it bluntly, his parents were in the hands of the other party. Moreover, if he really exposed the fact that he was a spy of the Azure Cloud sect, even if he had to take 10,000 steps back¡­


    Could the Seven Phoenixes sect tolerate him?


    Since the leash was in the hands of someone else, he naturally had to be obedient.


    Moreover, Gao Zhen was still faintly worried in his heart.


    He was afraid that the Azure Cloud sect master would ask him to return.


    He was currently in the Seven Phoenixes sect, and his cultivation had improved very quickly.


    Mm, although being locked up was very uncomfortable previously, under normal circumstances, the speed and effect of his cultivation was much faster than when he was in the Azure Cloud sect.


    There were also all sorts of grade SSS cultivation techniques and spells that the Azure Cloud sect didn¡¯t have.


    Speaking of which, he really wasn¡¯t willing to leave.


    His hand that was holding the phone was slightly pale.


    The Azure Cloud sect master said softly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a junior in my clan who has excellent talent. Originally, he wanted to join the Azure Cloud sect, but I feel that it¡¯s very dangerous for you to be alone there. Therefore, I want him to join the Seven Phoenixes sect as well. See if there¡¯s any way to let him join the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±

 Chapter 377 - Face Change (2)

    Gao Zhen let out a sigh of relief.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Seven Phoenixes sect has never recruited a single disciple like this. This kind of thing must be very difficult.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not asking you to say it out of thin air. This junior of mine, who comes from a wealthy family, can donate a spirit stone mine to the Seven Phoenixes sect. Moreover, it¡¯s in the inner area of Binhai City, so it¡¯s convenient to mine spirit stones from it. There¡¯s no need for a master to protect it. We can make a profit with it!¡±


    Hearing this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Every spirit stone mine was extremely valuable.


    Basically, a spirit stone mine could support an entire family without any problems.


    They actually could donate it so easily. They were indeed wealthy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the higher-ups of the sect. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure whether it will succeed or not. After all, the Seven Phoenixes sect seems to be ridiculously rich at the moment.¡±


    This was the consensus of everyone. After all, the Seven Phoenixes sect was the most frequent source of resources among all the sects on Fengming Planet.


    Gao Zhen hung up.


    He shook his head slightly. Another guy was going to come in¡­


    However, he really dared say this. After all, nowadays, money could make the world go round, and cultivators were no exception.


    There were countless children of rich families who used money to open a path to enter the sect.


    This was something that many sects would agree to.


    In the end, who would dislike having more money?


    So Gao Zhen thought about it and went to look for Lin Yueyin.


    Lin Yueyin was now an outer sect elder and was in charge of managing all the affairs of the outer sect.


    Gao Zhen came to the door of Lin Yueyin¡¯s office and tidied up his appearance.


    After all, no man wanted to leave a bad impression when facing a beautiful woman.


    He knocked on the door, and soon, Lin Yueyin¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Gao Zhen entered the door, and Lin Yueyin raised her head and asked calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lin Yueyin had always been serious when dealing with ordinary disciples.


    Gao Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Lin, I have something to tell you. My family has a relative who is quite rich. He wants to join our sect. His family wants to donate a spirit stone mine to our sect. What do you think¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he carefully observed Lin Yueyin¡¯s expression. If Lin Yueyin showed any displeasure, he was ready to change the topic at any time.


    Fortunately, Lin Yueyin¡¯s expression was very calm. Instead, she fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Spirit stone mine? How large is it? How much does it produce in a year? Where Is it located? How profitable is it?¡±


    Gao Zhen was stunned by her questions. He really did not know these details.


    But without a doubt, Lin Yueyin did not reject this possibility in her words.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask!¡±


    After saying that, he went out and quickly made a phone call.


    Not long after, all the information was sent over.


    Gao Zhen turned around and reported to Lin Yueyin.


    After reporting, Lin Yueyin thought for a while and said, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll discuss it with the sect leader.¡±


    Gao Zhen did not know that Lu Ping had not ascended yet.


    Hearing that, he was stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he ascend?¡± He probed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you should be concerned about,¡± Lin Yueyin replied coldly, and Gao Zhen left.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Yueyin picked up her phone and sent a message to Lu Ping in an extremely gentle tone, ¡°Lu Ping, are you back? I have something to tell you.¡±


    Gao Zhen, who had just walked out of the door, also heard it.


    He felt his whole body shiver, and goosebumps were about to rise.


    This was the first time he had heard Lin Yueyin speak in such a tone.


    It had to be said that there was a big difference between a woman¡¯s gentleness and coldness.


    In an instant, the tigress turned into a kitten.


    ¡°This woman must be interested in Lu Ping. But why hasn¡¯t he ascended?¡±


    Gao Zhen felt jealous.


    But he could only leave quietly.


    Lu Ping quickly replied to Lin Yueyin.


    ¡°I just entered the sect, I¡¯ll be there soon! Just go to my room.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t take the elevator, he flew directly to the window of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s room.


    Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu were watching TV together on the bed.


    This could be considered a day of peace between the two sisters. Fights didn¡¯t always happen.


    ¡°This woman is really annoying.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°But the second male lead is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Humph, I think he¡¯s average. He¡¯s much worse than your brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡± Huang Shiliu forcefully changed her tone.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi saw Lu Ping outside the window. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with what Huang Shiliu had just blurted out.


    She ran over excitedly.


    In order to give her a surprise, Lu Ping deliberately didn¡¯t tell her that he was coming back.


    Huang Xiaoqi opened the window. Just as Lu Ping fell into it, Huang Xiaoqi jumped into Lu Ping¡¯s arms!


    ¡°I missed you!¡± The girl¡¯s gentle words melted Lu Ping¡¯s heart.


    The sweetness of love was fully displayed.


    The two of them hugged each other. Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s soft body made Lu Ping feel extremely happy.


    He could not help but lower his head and kiss her. The two of them kissed passionately. Suddenly, Lu Ping realized that Huang Shiliu had unknowingly come to the side. As she stuffed snacks into her mouth, she watched the live performance of the two of them up close.


    She watched with relish.


    Seeing Lu Ping stop his actions, Huang Shiliu smiled and asked, ¡°Is this fun? Why do the people on TV and you all have to eat each other¡¯s saliva like this? Isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡±


    1


    Huang Shiliu was very curious.


    After all, she had never tried it.

 Chapter 378 - Face Change (3)

    ¡°Go! If you want to know, go find a boyfriend.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi tried to chase this annoying brat away.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Lin Yueyin. Lu Ping went to open the door, and Lin Yueyin entered. Looking at Huang Xiaoqi beside Lu Ping, a trace of disappointment flashed through her heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she said, ¡°Gao Zhen, our disciple, who was imprisoned last time, said that he has a relative who is willing to donate a spirit stone mine as a condition to enter the sect. He hopes that he can become a disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect. Here is the general situation of the spirit stone mine.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yueyin handed her phone to Lu Ping. There were some details of the spirit stone mine on it.


    Lu Ping took it and looked at it briefly.


    He touched his chin.


    This thing was very valuable. According to the information, this spirit stone mine could be excavated for at least two hundred years. The current production could maintain an income of about 100 million star dollars a year.


    If it was taken over by the sect, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial to the sect¡¯s development.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want money?


    Such a large sum of money was just for the purpose of becoming a disciple of the sect.


    Was it a big deal for the sect to have more disciples? Definitely not.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Ping asked Lin Yueyin with a smile.


    Lin Yueyin said in a deep voice, ¡°What I think is that it Is good to take it in. After all, taking in this disciple can give the sect a considerable amount of wealth. At the moment, our sect doesn¡¯t have any decent income and businesses, which is not good. With this spirit stone mine, we can completely be self-sufficient in the short term, and the operation of the sect can be a little more normal. Moreover, the location of this spirit stone mine is in Binhai City, which is very close to us. We don¡¯t need to worry about demonic beasts attacking us. We just need to take over and mine it. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s beneficial and harmless.¡±


    After saying this, she paused and then said, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, we can refuse to accept it.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Ping directly made the decision, then, he said, ¡°But let¡¯s make it clear to him. Once he enters the sect, he¡¯ll still be an outer sect disciple. He¡¯ll have to follow the rules of the sect. Tell him not to have any special ideas.¡±


    Of course, he could spend money to enter the sect, but if he wanted to spend money to be the master of the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping would definitely not agree.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go and explain it to him.¡±


    Actually, in the end, the sect and the disciples needed each other.


    If there was value, then it was fine.


    After the report was done, Lin Yueyin turned around and left.


    Huang Xiaoqi lowered her head and said to Huang Shiliu, ¡°You go out too!¡±


    Huang Shiliu was stunned, then she shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t! I haven¡¯t finished watching the TV series yet!¡±


    ¡°Go back to your room and watch it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I want to watch it with you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t watch it now. Let¡¯s watch it together tomorrow!¡±


    Huang Shiliu asked curiously, ¡°What are you going to do if you don¡¯t watch it?¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? Hurry up and get out!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s face was slightly red. She wanted to chase Huang Shiliu away.


    Huang Shiliu hugged Lu Ping¡¯s thigh!


    ¡°Look at her! We agreed to watch the TV series together, but she stopped watching it halfway.¡±


    Lu Ping squatted down and smiled as he stroked Huang Shiliu¡¯s hair. He took out a stack of teaching materials from his storage ring!


    This was what he had used to teach the students of Qingzhou Academy in the past.


    But now, it was useless!


    ¡°Shiliu, do you know that my heart aches when I see that you have nothing to do every day? I brought these books back to teach you properly. If you can¡¯t learn them well, I will be very disappointed. Once I am disappointed, the pain value of the ruler might be raised. Moreover, it will fall on the person who disappointed me.¡±


    She looked at the smile on Lu Ping¡¯s face.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s body trembled!


    ¡°I¡¯m not watching anymore!¡± After she said that, she turned around and ran.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the two of them suddenly changed their expressions?


    Just a moment ago, they were still watching the television series. Now, they had to chase her away.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping with a red face and said coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are we learning today?¡±


    1


    Lu Ping laughed out loud, ¡°Haha, we are learning speed and frequency!¡±

 Chapter 379 - The Beginning of Conflict (1)

    Li Qingyun walked into the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    He had to admit, at this moment, he had mixed feelings.


    Life was always unpredictable. He used to be the patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect.


    Now, he had become an outer sect disciple again.


    However, for the Great Dao, everything was worth it.


    In his opinion, the reason he gave up on ascending this time was not only because he didn¡¯t want to be controlled by the heavens, but also because, to a large extent, once there were no Immortal stage cultivators on Fengming Planet, during the process of his re-cultivation, the danger would be greatly reduced.


    This gave him the courage to re-cultivate.


    After all, there were no Immortal stage cultivators. If there were only some ordinary cultivators, as long as he slightly raised his cultivation base, he would be invincible on Fengming Planet with his few secret treasures.


    That was what he thought!


    After entering the sect, there was no welcoming ceremony.


    They just gave out his ID badges and arranged everything in the outer disciple building.


    In reality, for most sect disciples, the safety of the sect didn¡¯t need them to worry too much.


    Li Qingyun was very disappointed, because the two cultivation techniques that Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could choose were both grade S.


    If they wanted to obtain higher grade cultivation techniques, then they would need more sect contribution points.


    Lu Ping¡¯s life was relatively peaceful, but it was different for other planets.


    At the start, many people were still skeptical.


    However, as the first planet in the southeast star domain to be taken over by the Heavenly Court, news quickly spread.


    As soon as this news spread, everyone on the other planets fell into a state of doubt.


    In fact, Lu Ping hadn¡¯t expected that his actions would be even more powerful than he had imagined.


    Although the information between the various planets wasn¡¯t very clear, this matter concerned the vital interests of all cultivators.


    Therefore, the Fengming Planet matter immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    In particular, many videos of the ascension confirmed the truth of the matter.


    They were all cultivators, and it was still possible to tell whether they were real or fake.


    It could be said that Lu Ping had created the positive direction of the whole incident.


    In particular, his promotional videos had been forwarded to other planets by some people. The power of the Heavenly Court made all the ordinary cultivators fearful.


    On Yun Xiao¡¯s side, the planet officials of the various planets had been sent out, and they were all heading toward the positive direction.


    In the Mount Numinous, Zhun Ti and the guide were both frowning.


    ¡°The fate has dissipated once again. The Jade Emperor¡¯s move has had a huge impact on our Western religion.¡±


    The guide sighed slightly.


    A cold light flashed in Zhun Ti¡¯s eyes.


    How could he not know?


    He said coldly, ¡°Hao Tian¡¯s ambition is gradually revealed. He wants to control everything and become the true ruler of the three realms. If he wants such a position, doesn¡¯t that mean that even saints like us have to listen to him? Now that things have come to this, even if he has the backing of the Dao ancestor, we have to think of a way to compete with him!¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s move could be said to be extremely ruthless. While recruiting cultivators, he did not distinguish any orthodoxy.


    Moreover, this military service was indefinite.


    The orthodoxy of the Western religion was their foundation, and these Immortal stage cultivators were the reserve forces of the Mount Numinous.


    When there was a need, countless Buddhist cultivators would rise up with a single order.


    However, once these people were controlled by the Heavenly Court, the Western religion¡¯s words would be greatly discounted.


    At the mention of Hong Jun, the guide was a little hesitant. ¡°If the Dao ancestor doesn¡¯t like it¡­¡±


    Zhun Ti smiled and said, ¡°Although Hao Tian is the Dao ancestor¡¯s child, what he is doing now is definitely not the Dao ancestor¡¯s idea, and it may not be what the Dao ancestor wants. No matter what, we are still the disciples of the Dao ancestor. Although we are not as close as him, our status is higher than his. The Dao ancestor may not necessarily favor him!¡±


    At this point, a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Moreover, the competition between Mount Numinous and the Heavenly Court has been going on for so many years, so we have the upper hand. The Heavenly Court is declining in every corner of the universe. Although the Western church¡¯s incense doesn¡¯t flourish as the people cultivate, we still have a stable foundation. Now that the Jade Emperor is playing such a trick, if we don¡¯t react at all, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to maintain the current situation for long.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The guide looked at Zhun Ti. He had always been Zhun Ti¡¯s decision maker.


    ¡°The immortals nurtured by the orthodoxy of our Western religion will naturally be under the control of Mount Numinous.¡±


    Zhun Ti continued coldly, ¡°We can not let the Jade Emperor do this. I want to see him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you over there.¡± The guide bowed and Zhun Ti left.


    The two of them had been close like brothers for so many years, but they still maintained mutual respect.


    This was also the reason why the two of them worked so well together.


    In the Heavenly Court, when the Jade Emperor heard that Saint Zhun Ti had come, he immediately led people to welcome him.


    After that, he entered the Jade Emperor¡¯s imperial palace and dismissed the crowd. Only the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor were left. The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said, ¡°May I know why you have come to visit?¡±


    Zhun Ti looked at the Jade Emperor and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jade Emperor, it¡¯s true that you are the ruler of the three realms, but our Western sect has never been under the control of the Heavenly Court. This time, you sent people to gather Immortal stage cultivators, and even our sect¡¯s people. This matter is not justifiable, is it?¡±


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor, who was originally full of smiles, gradually turned serious.


    His body gradually straightened and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I, Heavenly Jade Emperor Hao Tian, am recognized by the Heavenly Dao. I am the Lord of the three realms. All living beings in the three realms are under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. It is reasonable for the Western disciples to enter the Heavenly Court. How can you say that this matter is unjustifiable?¡±

 Chapter 380 - The Beginning of Conflict (2)

    The Jade Emperor looked at Zhun Ti without fear.


    Because he knew that in his position, even a saint would not be able to touch him.


    Zhun Ti smiled and said, ¡°But I feel that there is still room for discussion on this matter.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±


    Zhun Ti rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°All living things in this universe are under your control, but regarding those who cultivate our Western orthodoxy, please return them to Mount Numinous. What do you think? Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    To put it bluntly, Zhun Ti wanted people.


    The Jade Emperor also knew that he couldn¡¯t be too disrespectful.


    However, wanting Immortal stage cultivators didn¡¯t actually harm the interests of the current Heavenly Court.


    However, there was still a certain prerequisite. The Jade Emperor said, ¡°What you said said makes sense. These people can naturally return them to Mount Numinous. I will tell Yun Xiao and Yang Jian to return the cultivators who cultivate the Western teachings to Mount Numinous. However, they can not enter the mortal world again!¡±


    Zhun Ti narrowed his eyes when he heard this condition. He shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Our Western cultivation techniques emphasize on entering the mortal world to cultivate. If they don¡¯t enter the mortal world, how can they cultivate? How can they enlighten all living things? In my opinion, these people can go back, but they can not use cultivation techniques beyond the Mahayana stage.¡±


    The Jade Emperor sneered in his heart.


    If these people returned to the mortal world, even if they restricted their cultivation, they would still far surpass ordinary cultivators. This would definitely cause the Western sects to grow even stronger! How great would this be?


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± The Jade Emperor rejected Zhun Ti¡¯s suggestion and said in a deep voice, ¡°Saint, in my opinion, it is better to let them return to the Mount Numinous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Zhun Ti did not insist too much.


    After the agreement was completed, he left the Heavenly Court.


    However, after leaving the Heavenly Court, his expression turned gloomy.


    If he was not allowed to return to the mortal world, then the role of these people would be much lower than he imagined.


    He had always been a calculative person. By asking this question, he was actually testing the Jade Emperor¡¯s attitude.


    Because he wasn¡¯t sure of the Jade Emperor¡¯s true thoughts.


    But just now, he saw ambition in the Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes!


    It was the ambition to control everything!


    From the beginning of the primeval era, a group of cultivators had walked through a battle.


    If they didn¡¯t fight, they wouldn¡¯t have anything!


    This point was very clear.


    But now, what methods would they use to fight?


    The three religions had already died out in name, and the Heavenly Court had become a direct competitor to Mount Numinous.


    The incense of merit was what both sides wanted.


    However, it was clear that the Heavenly Court had the upper hand.


    ¡°Hmph, this move of yours is indeed not bad. Unfortunately, the people you¡¯ve sent have yet to gain a firm foothold, and you¡¯ve only sent two emperors. So what if I compete with you?¡±


    No one else knew what had happened.


    Lu Ping and the others were even more unaware.


    Lu Ping¡¯s life had once again returned to normal.


    He cultivated every day and taught his disciples.


    Naturally, he would be able to improve.


    However, it had to be said that ever since there were more disciples, the sect contribution points grew faster and faster.


    After learning about the wonders of the ninth level from Huang Xiaoqi, Lu Ping also yearned for it.


    However, with eight million contribution points, even though Lu Ping enjoyed his disciples¡¯ daily share, it was actually a different matter.


    At this moment, a spaceship landed on Fengming Planet.


    Just as the spaceship landed, celestial tribulation condensed in the sky!


    In fact, there were several experts from other planets on this spaceship.


    They wanted to come to Fengming Planet because they had received the news.


    In their opinion, if there were no Immortal stage experts on Fengming Planet, they would be a piece of fat meat. They could definitely organize an invasion!


    Unfortunately, with the celestial tribulation, everything was different.


    Out of the five Immortal stage experts, two died and three ascended¡­


    As for the rest of the people on the spaceship, they were immediately controlled by the local cultivators.


    Soon, someone came to invite Lu Ping.


    To put it bluntly, as the only Immortal stage expert on Fengming Planet, if something big happened, how could they not look for him?


    A beautiful woman came to the front gate of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    ¡°The commander of the Qingzhou state, Zheng Qianye, is here to see Sect Master Lu Ping! Please inform him.¡±


    When the news was sent to Lu Ping, Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    There were a total of 365 states on Fengming Planet, which was equivalent to the number of stars in the sky. Each state commander was a ruler elected by the local sects. Those who could reach this position were all outstanding people.


    He also knew Zheng Qianye. After all, she was the commander of the Green state.


    She was also extremely popular in the Qingzhou state. With her flowing long hair, beautiful face, and ruthless methods, she became a household name on Fengming Planet.


    She even introduced a rule in the Qingzhou state to punish the strong!


    It could be said that she was a controversial and popular figure.


    Soon, Lu Ping personally came out to welcome her. No matter what, she was an important figure who ruled Qingzhou state.


    She had to be given the respect he deserved.


    Lu Ping and Zheng Qianye entered the sect building and came to the reception hall. The two of them took their seats and Huang Shiliu brought them tea.


    Zheng Qianye smiled and said, ¡°This child is really beautiful. Just looking at her makes one fill with spiritual energy!¡±


    One had to admit that Huang Shiliu¡¯s appearance was really likable.


    Huang Shiliu looked at Zheng Qianye carefully, then turned around and ran out.


    Lu Ping looked at Zheng Qianye and asked, ¡°May I know why Commander Zheng Is here?¡±


    Zheng Qianye smiled and said, ¡°A few days ago, there were extraterrestrial cultivators who came. Among them, there were some Immortal stage cultivators. Two died and three ascended. The rest were controlled. After interrogation, those people wanted to probe the situation of Fengming Planet and wanted to take control of Fengming Planet. I wonder what you think about this matter?¡±


    Lu Ping frowned. He really didn¡¯t know about this matter.


    Although he was an official of Fengming Planet and could do many things, he was not omniscient after all.


    As soon as this matter came out, the news was immediately blocked. No one in the outside world knew about it.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Zheng Qianye said, ¡°According to the interrogation, they are cultivators from Deer Mountain Planet. On that planet, their sect, the Pure Void sect, is the dominant sect. It is said that the patriarch of the sect has the cultivation base of an Origin Immortal. This time, they sent people to check on us because they know that all the experts on Fengming Planet have ascended. They are also here to gather information.¡±


    As Zheng Qianye said this, she stole a glance at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Ignore them. Haven¡¯t I already said that the Heavenly Court is powerful? If they send someone here, they will be courting death.¡±


    Zheng Qianye was here to test Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    In the end, although Lu Ping had been promoting the strength of the Heavenly Court, and Fengming Planet was also under the control of the Heavenly Court, in the end, no one had ever seen an immortal from the Heavenly Court make a move.


    A Origin Immortal was an expert that had never appeared on Fengming Planet. With such a cultivation base, no one could guarantee what would happen to Fengming Planet¡¯s cultivators if they really came.


    No one knew if they would be forced to ascend.


    Therefore, she had to gather some information from Lu Ping, who had connections in the Heavenly Court, to find out what was going on. Only in this way could she feel at ease.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Zheng Qianye heaved a sigh of relief.


    According to Lu Ping¡¯s words, there would definitely be no problems with the foreign enemies.


    However, she had another purpose for coming here this time.


    A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked at Lu Ping seriously and said with a smile, ¡°Sect Master Lu, there¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you. What do you think of me?¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes and asked instead of answering, ¡°What does Commander Zheng mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the commander of a state. It makes sense for me to have a high cultivation base. Originally, the Azure Cloud sect was the dominant sect in the Qingzhou state. My words weren¡¯t that effective, but I think I can make the decisions now. Sect Master Lu, what do you think?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°I remember that Commander Zheng was also from the Azure Cloud sect, right?¡±


    Zheng Qianye¡¯s personal information was very transparent.


    It could even be said that the Azure Cloud sect had given her a lot of support for being able to sit in her current position!

 Chapter 381 - Ambition (1)

    Zheng Qianye was indeed from the Azure Cloud sect.


    However, to her, the sect was only a hindrance.


    After the Immortal stage cultivators ascended, she was already at the peak of the Tribulation stage.


    At the same time, she held great power.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to listen to the commands of the Azure Cloud sect.


    Not to mention the commands of the other sects.


    However, she was also very clear that with her current strength, it wasn¡¯t enough to get rid of the Azure Cloud sect.


    Therefore, she needed an external aid.


    She set her gaze on Lu Ping.


    When Zheng Qianye heard Lu Ping¡¯s question, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I came from the Azure Cloud sect, but I¡¯m now the commander of the Qingzhou state, responsible for all the affairs of the Qingzhou state. I represent all the cultivators of the Qingzhou state, don¡¯t I? I¡¯m no longer just representing the Azure Cloud sect. The Azure Cloud sect is only a part of the Qingzhou state.¡±


    Lu Ping narrowed his eyes. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I hope that Sect Master Lu can provide me with some support and protect my safety and status. If Sect Master Lu is willing, I can include the Azure Cloud sect into the Qingzhou state¡¯s general affairs sect!¡±


    The Qingzhou state¡¯s general affairs sect represented that they could get a share of the Qingzhou state¡¯s tax revenue!


    However, it was not easy to become the Qingzhou state¡¯s general affairs sect.


    Once they became the Qingzhou state¡¯s general affairs sect, they would gain a lot of benefits.


    Lu Ping tapped the table with his finger and said with a smile, ¡°I think that if I want to, I can also establish a spokesperson myself.¡±


    That was true.


    With the current situation, it would not be a problem for Lu Ping to rely on his cultivation to take advantage of the situation.


    No sect would oppose Lu Ping directly.


    Zheng Qianye smiled and said, ¡°Of course, but things aren¡¯t as easy as Sect Master Lu thinks. A commander of the Qingzhou state is just a manager on the surface. It¡¯s not that easy to manage a state. If I have the support of all the sects, even if I say something now, many people will obey me on the surface, not to mention a new person that Sect Master Lu is supporting? If I have to offend all the sects at the same time, it will be difficult for me to take even a single step.¡±


    ¡°So Sect Master Lu, it¡¯s best for you to support me. It¡¯s the most cost-effective and convenient, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at the woman in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    It had to be said that if he wasn¡¯t the planet official of Fengming Planet, he would definitely agree with this woman¡¯s words.


    However, putting it back, his current position as a planet official would be exposed sooner or later.


    If he could get involved in the management of Qingzhou state, his disciples would be promoted to various positions in Qingzhou state in the future.


    It was just a matter of time.


    But Lu Ping didn¡¯t have such a plan.


    This wasn¡¯t what Lu Ping wanted, because under such unbridled circumstances, all kinds of problems and conflicts of interests would inevitably arise.


    It wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for the development of the sect.


    Lu Ping wanted to obtain financial resources.


    But he didn¡¯t want them to be burdened with mundane matters.


    Sometimes, it was better to cultivate purely.


    Seeing that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t speaking, Zheng Qianye continued, ¡°Sect Master Lu, actually, our cooperation might just be the beginning. As long as you¡¯re willing to help me with your current cultivation and my methods, our sphere of influence can even be larger!¡±


    At this point, excitement flashed in Zheng Qianye¡¯s eyes. ¡°As long as you can use your relationship with the Heavenly Court to ensure that only you, an Immortal stage expert, are left on Fengming Planet, no one will be able to interfere with you. At that time, we can annex the rest of the states and govern several states, or even dozens of states. Even the entirety of Fengming Planet will be under our jurisdiction. At that time, the Seven Phoenixes sect will be the number one sect on Fengming Planet, and you will be the person who has the final say on Fengming Planet!¡±


    These were Zheng Qianye¡¯s true thoughts.


    Lu Ping made an evaluation of the woman in front of him.


    Clearly, she was very ambitious!


    She wanted to stand on top of everyone.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why should I choose you? According to what you said, even if I don¡¯t support the newcomers, I can choose to cooperate with others. The benefits you give me are something that many people can give.¡±


    Zheng Qianye smiled and leaned forward slightly. She said with a hint of temptation, ¡°Because I can give everything to you, including myself!¡±


    She had come personally, so she naturally knew that there would be gains and losses.


    Therefore, she had long been prepared to give everything.


    She did not think that these would be able to move Lu Ping.


    However, a powerful woman submitting to him was a considerable temptation to any man.


    Just as she finished speaking.


    Bang! The door was kicked open.


    Huang Shiliu barged in and shouted at Zheng Qianye, ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t a good person! Seducing my brother-in-law? Go to hell!¡±


    As she spoke, she jumped up high and threw a punch at Zheng Qianye.


    She was extremely fast, and while Zheng Qianye was shocked, she had already attacked.


    A brilliant light flashed across Zheng Qianye¡¯s body, and a silver gas barrier was erected.


    Her clothes were a protective treasure!


    But unfortunately, in the next second, the gas barrier shattered, and her fist smashed into Zheng Qianye¡¯s face!


    Bang! Zheng Qianye was sent flying at an extremely fast speed.


    She crashed into the wall!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this building had an entire protective array, this one punch would have definitely smashed through the wall.


    Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t kill her.


    That was why Lu Ping didn¡¯t stop her. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for this woman to suffer a little.

 Chapter 382 - Ambition (2)

    Seeing that Huang Shiliu was going to move again, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Shiliu.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Shiliu stopped.


    She wrinkled her nose and snorted, ¡°If I didn¡¯t come in just now, would you have agreed?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s an adult¡¯s matter. A child should mind their own business. You can leave now.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Ping was serious, Huang Shiliu hesitated for a moment and decided to leave. However, she glared fiercely at Zheng Qianye, who had climbed up from the ground, and gritted her teeth, ¡°Ugly woman, if you dare seduce my brother-in-law again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Zheng Qianye looked at the child in front of her with fear in her eyes!


    She was terrifying.


    No matter what, she still had the strength of a Tribulation stage cultivator.


    However, in front of this child, she was completely powerless to fight back.


    Most importantly, when this child attacked just now, she didn¡¯t even sense any spiritual energy fluctuations!


    Oh right, she said Lu Ping was her brother-in-law!


    Didn¡¯t that mean that this child was also¡­


    As the governor of a state, Zheng Qianye knew of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s identity.


    Before coming here, she had done her homework. Before this, Huang Xiaoqi often presided over the daily affairs of Fengming Planet, and she appeared quite a few times. Short videos related to this also appeared on social media platforms from time to time, however, ever since the Fengming Planet Immortal stage cultivators ascended, Huang Xiaoqi basically never showed up again.


    Therefore, she felt that Huang Xiaoqi should have left Fengming Planet. As for whether she ascended, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    That was why she came to seek an audience.


    That was why she made that request.


    But unexpectedly, she had a younger sister!


    Huang Shiliu left the room.


    Lu Ping looked at this ambitious person. He smiled and said, ¡°Now, I think I can make some requests to you. First of all, I won¡¯t give you any support and help. Second, I want the Seven Phoenixes sect to become one of the general affairs sects of Qingzhou state. If you help me, there won¡¯t be any benefits. If you don¡¯t help me, you will step down! You can choose for yourself!¡±


    To be honest, Lu Ping didn¡¯t like this woman.


    She was too ambitious and was willing to give up everything to get what she wanted. From the perspective of a planet official, she was an unstable factor.


    If there was a large-scale conflict on Fengming Planet, it would definitely be caused by this kind of person.


    But then again, even he had to admit it, this woman had been in charge of Qingzhou state for more than two hundred years. She had the ability and skill to govern Qingzhou state. Overall, it wasn¡¯t bad.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to replace her. As for the Seven Phoenixes sect itself, although Lu Ping didn¡¯t want the cultivators of the Seven Phoenixes sect to interfere in the management of Qingzhou state¡¯s affairs, it was still acceptable for them to become Qingzhou state¡¯s general affairs sect.


    After all, there was a large-scale tax distribution.


    Moreover, according to normal circumstances, the position of the general affairs sect of Qingzhou state needed to be responsible for the safety of Qingzhou state.


    With the current strength of the Seven Phoenixes sect, it was completely possible for them to become the general affairs sect of Qingzhou state.


    In terms of high-end combat strength, the Seven Phoenixes sect, which hid a large number of experts, was undoubtedly the highest among the sects of Qingzhou state.


    Of course, to become the general affairs sect of Qingzhou state, this matter wasn¡¯t something that could be entered just by slapping one¡¯s forehead.


    This was because there were a total of six executive sects of Qingzhou.


    They hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years.


    First of all, they had to have sufficiently powerful experts and strength.


    The original Seven Phoenixes sect definitely didn¡¯t meet the criteria to join, but now it was different.


    Even if the middle-level experts weren¡¯t enough, their strength was still there.


    But with strength, it wasn¡¯t enough. They still had to have sufficient influence, because if one wanted to become an executive sect, they had to have a referral.


    According to the rules, a referral had to be a high-ranking official of the state, and the high-ranking officials of the state were actually controlled by the major sects of the state.


    In other words, one had to have the approval of one of the original six sects in order to obtain the referral authority!


    As for the referral, it was still not enough.


    Once the referral was successful, there would still be a referendum. All the cultivators of the state had to vote for it to pass at least 65% before they had a chance to enter the next round.


    And the last round would be the challenge segment.


    They would choose a sect to challenge!


    In the challenge, it would be a fight to the death.


    The best of five matches would not allow one person to appear many times.


    In fact, Lu Ping had hesitated before whether or not he should fight for a spot for the Seven Phoenixes sect right now.


    But since Zheng Qianye had come to him, he might as well take one.


    Zheng Qianye¡¯s mouth fell open when she heard Lu Ping¡¯s words.


    Wasn¡¯t this a huge loss?


    These words were really overbearing. There was no benefit in helping him. If she didn¡¯t help him, she would be replaced!


    Originally, Zheng Qianye thought that Lu Ping was just a lucky brat.


    Therefore, although Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation base was high, she really didn¡¯t put Lu Ping in her eyes.


    Just like the other high-level cultivators, in their eyes, Lu Ping had so many cultivation techniques. With this kind of cultivation base, he established the Seven Phoenixes sect and allowed it to recruit a large number of disciples, growing stronger and stronger.


    In essence, it had little to do with Lu Ping.


    In their eyes, Lu Ping was just a lucky asshole who had fallen in love with a phoenix!


    Therefore, before Zheng Qianye came, she felt that even if Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was very high, he was still just a young boy who was not even thirty years old.


    She deliberately lowered herself and described the future, seducing him with benefits and beauty. There was a high chance that Lu Ping would agree.


    But unexpectedly, not only did Lu Ping not agree, he even threatened her with a backhand.


    This was uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lu Ping in front of her, she felt for the first time that perhaps she had underestimated this man in front of her.


    The Lu Ping that she wanted to use did not seem to be that simple.


    He only needed one sentence to make her have no choice but to agree to him, but she got nothing.


    After a moment of silence, Zheng Qianye said, ¡°I can only help you with the nomination! I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    In her original plan, after the nomination, she would use her influence to help the Seven Phoenixes sect canvass votes among the people of Qingzhou.


    As for the final challenge, Lu Ping would definitely win the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    In a certain sect, with her people, she could cheat a loss. Then, she would help Lu Ping arrange a Tribulation stage expert, which was highly possible for her to win.


    Originally, there were only some experts at the Fusion stage in the forces that she cultivated. When all the Immortal stage experts were present, these people were nothing. However, after all the Immortal stage experts had ascended, the status of these people became extremely important.


    They would be able to play a much greater role than before.


    However, that was because the two of them were working together. Lu Ping had promised to give her sufficient support. That was why she would do this. However, she would not arrange a follow-up for Lu Ping under Lu Ping¡¯s coercion.


    Of course, she would not tell Lu Ping the truth either.


    She would only say that she was powerless.


    It was better to do less.


    Lu Ping smiled lightly. He could naturally tell that this woman was not sincere.


    However, he really did not need this woman¡¯s help in other matters.


    He had his own ways.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Commander Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Zheng Qianye intended to leave. She was not willing to stay any longer.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Ping called out to Zheng Qianye.


    Zheng Qianye turned her head and looked at Lu Ping warily. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Sect Master Lu, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I have something I want Commander Zheng to hear,¡± Lu Ping said with a serious expression. ¡°We cultivators pursue the path of immortality, but most of us can¡¯t transcend it. They have to rely on Commander Zheng¡¯s control. The cultivators of Qingzhou state are even your people to a certain extent. I hope you will think more about them. The commander of a region is already above tens of thousands of people. Why do you need to pursue higher power for the sake of ambition? To say the least, Fengming Planet is now under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. Even if you go all out to fight for it, there¡¯s no telling when the Heavenly Court will make a move, and it¡¯ll be a futile effort.¡±


    After listening to Lu Ping¡¯s words, Zheng Qianye looked at him for a moment.


    She said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, everyone has their own things to pursue, just like many businessmen. They may have more money than they can spend in ten lifetimes, but they are still desperately accumulating wealth. Is it because of how much money they have? Not necessarily. Through the accumulation of wealth, we can obtain a great sense of achievement and satisfaction. Through the growth of our careers, we can realize the value of our lives.¡±


    At this point, Zheng Qianye revealed some of her true feelings. ¡°Ever since humans only had a few decades of life, people have been thinking about what the meaning of life is. It¡¯s the same for us cultivators. Is the meaning of life to pursue the Ethereal Heavenly Dao and eventually perish? The life I want is not like this. Is there anything wrong with this?¡±


    She smiled and continued, ¡°Perhaps it will be a futile effort in the end, or perhaps it will be a dead end. But I feel that this is the process that I want! The result is very important, but the process is equally important! Perhaps I can not completely control my life, but I will try my best to do what I want to do, even if it is wrong!¡±

 Chapter 383 - Quasi

    Zheng Qianye left.


    She left very quickly.


    Even though she was threatened by Lu Ping to do something she didn¡¯t want to do, she still didn¡¯t have any dissatisfaction, at least on the surface.


    Lu Ping also knew clearly that this woman wouldn¡¯t give up her idea just because of a few words from him.


    She would only look for other ways.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t care. In the end, strength was the foundation. With him on Fengming Planet, this woman wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any waves.


    Very soon, the Seven Phoenixes sect was nominated to become the Qingzhou state general affairs sect.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Lu Ping to obtain support.


    Lu Ping made a live broadcast and promised that as long as the sect became the general affairs sect, they would recruit disciples.


    And this time, all the disciples recruited would be limited to the Qingzhou household registration.


    To the public, the Seven Phoenixes sect was already very famous.


    After all, every time they recruited people, there would be some people who were not very talented.


    This gave many cultivators hope.


    Those who were not talented would always be the majority.


    Especially when the benefits were directly given to the Qingzhou cultivators, it immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Then, the Seven Phoenixes sect undoubtedly passed the vote of the ordinary cultivators of Qingzhou state.


    In the challenge segment, Lu Ping didn¡¯t choose the sects that were ranked at the top.


    He only chose the weakest of the six operational sects. This was the Reliance sect.


    Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lu Ping himself didn¡¯t go on stage.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect sent out children.


    Just by relying on their physical strength, they forcefully subdued their opponents. In this way, the Seven Phoenixes sect naturally became the general affairs sect of Qingzhou.


    They could take a share of the tax revenue from all over Qingzhou.


    From here, the Seven Phoenixes sect could be considered to be on the right track.


    Then, there was a large-scale expansion of enrollment.


    Following that, there was a period of peaceful cultivation days.


    Compared to Fengming Planet, the publicity of the other planets was not as smooth as imagined.


    Problems began to appear one after another.


    There were even people who killed the heaven¡¯s propagandists.


    A year later, another incident occurred.


    A Western sect¡¯s inheritor died at the hands of the Heaven¡¯s immortals.


    And at this time, Fengming Planet also welcomed a guest.


    It was the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, Shao Deng!


    In front of him were Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Bajie.


    The four of them sat opposite each other. Shao Deng smiled and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for the few of you to hide here and let the people of the Heavenly Court humiliate our Western cultivators?¡±


    Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen any Heavenly Court cultivators humiliate Western cultivators? Where did you get this information?¡±


    Shao Deng did not answer and continued in a deep voice, ¡°The saint has ordered that Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Wuneng must immediately come under my jurisdiction and help me resist the Heavenly Court¡¯s oppression of the Western cultivators of the various planets!¡±


    Hearing this, their expressions became solemn.


    The saint was a supreme existence.


    Especially to the few of them, who now belonged to the Western sects. There was no situation for them to resist. It was likely that if they disobeyed orders today, the saint would come personally within three days.


    However, this opponent was Yun Xiao!


    Yun Xiao was definitely one of the people who made a name for themselves in the battle to ascend to godhood.


    Although the Zigzag Yellow River formation had the geographical advantage, the power of Yun Xiao¡¯s Primordial Golden Dipper and Golden Dragon Shears was obvious to everyone.


    Even though Kong Xuan¡¯s Five-Colored Divine Light was said to be omnipotent, when faced with such a supreme treasure, he might not be able to gain the upper hand.


    Although it was hard to know who would win or lose without fighting, even Kong Xuan would not underestimate Yun Xiao.


    As for Shao Deng¡­ there was no need to even mention him.


    Back then, when the Twelve Golden Immortals had their heads cut off by Yun Xiao, the five Qi in their chests had turned them into mortals.


    He was the only one who had escaped.


    He had fought both Yun Xiao and Kong Xuan, so he knew that he was no match for them.


    This time, although he was the one in charge, he would never dare fight Yun Xiao alone without Kong Xuan.


    After informing the two of them, he left on his own.


    As soon as he left, Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan looked at each other and asked at the same time, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Sun Wukong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lu Ping¡¯s place to discuss it. We can also say goodbye to that Kid.¡±


    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had been increasing very slowly.


    After he reached the Immortal stage, it was very difficult to obtain resources.


    It was very difficult to rely on ordinary things to rapidly increase one¡¯s cultivation base.


    Fortunately, during this one year, everything had been normal on Fengming Planet. The Heaven and Earth merit in his body had also increased steadily. It was only at this time that Lu Ping realized the importance of merit.


    His comprehension of the Dao and the speed of his cultivation were much faster than before under the support of the Heaven and Earth merit.


    Although it still required a lot of time, as the number of sect disciples increased, the construction of the sect was also ongoing.


    This included opening some shops within the sect.


    As well as the residence area of the family members and so on.


    Of course, those who were qualified to take the family members into the sect had to be at least at the level of a core disciple.


    And the minimum requirement for the Seven Phoenixes sect to become a core disciple was the Soul Formation stage.


    Up until now, the Seven Phoenixes sect didn¡¯t have a core disciple.


    And the personal disciple of the sect leader didn¡¯t belong to the ranks of normal disciples.


    In other words, if one wanted to become Lu Ping¡¯s disciple, there was no other way except to be favored by Lu Ping.


    In the Sun Flame Grand Hall, food and wine were prepared.


    Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi, Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Bajie sat together.


    Sun Wukong sighed and said, ¡°This time, the saint has asked Shao Deng to come. He has even brought Kong Xuan and me under his command. I¡¯m afraid he will have to contend with the Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 384 - Quasi

    He had already told Lu Ping about the matter.


    Lu Ping did not expect that Zhun Ti would actually send someone here.


    He frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t there be a conflict?¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be a conflict. This time, not only did Shao Deng come alone, he also brought 20,000 monks and 5,000 Venerables. It¡¯s obvious that he wants to fight against Yun Xiao,¡± Kong Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the conflict won¡¯t be too small.¡±


    The Buddhas, Venerables, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats of Mount Numinous were considered to be the rightful leaders, just like the gods of the Heavenly Court.


    However, other than these people, there were also some Jiedi, Bhikuk, and You Poyi present.


    1


    They were the lowest level worshippers of Mount Numinous.


    Jiedi were small commanders like heavenly generals.


    Bhikkuk were males, and You Poyi were females.


    These people were like the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals of the Heavenly Court, like fairy maidens.


    After Kong Xuan finished speaking, Zhu Bajie continued with a sneer, ¡°The two saints of Mount Numinous are the best at scheming. What the Heavenly Court is doing now will definitely affect the development of the Western religions in the universe. When that time comes, the cultivators will only know about the Heavenly Court and not Mount Numinous. After a long time, even the inheritance might be cut off. How can he tolerate it?¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin and smiled, ¡°Then what do the three of you plan to do?¡±


    Kong Xuan sighed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing about this matter. No matter how much we don¡¯t want to serve Mount Numinous, we are still people of Mount Numinous. If we say that because of this matter, we will be suppressed by the saints for hundreds of thousands of years, that is definitely unacceptable.¡±


    This was the disadvantage of being controlled by others.


    ¡°We have to keep in touch. If there¡¯s anything, give me a messaint in advance so that I can make preparations.¡±


    Lu Ping knew that the three of them were not loyal to the Western religion.


    The three of them did not refuse. Sun Wukong said, ¡°If there¡¯s any news related to you or someone related to you, we will naturally tell you. However, you have to be prepared for other things. We might not tell you about those.¡±


    Lu Ping was not surprised by this.


    In the end, they only had a strategic alliance in private. Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan did not join the Heavenly Court. It was impossible for them to tell him everything.


    Lu Ping said with a smile, ¡°If I get any news, I will find an opportunity to tell you. Let¡¯s use the Primal Chaos Universe to communicate.¡±


    To put it bluntly, the war was about to begin. No one knew if the other party had any secret methods.


    Back then, Zhao Gongming had died from the Nail Head Seven Arrow Book.


    He had really been plotted against. No one could say for sure.


    After the banquet ended, Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan left Fengming Planet.


    To be honest, Lu Ping was still not used to them leaving.


    On the tenth day after they left, Yun Xiao summoned Lu Ping through the Primal Chaos Universe!


    In order to solve the communication problem, Yun Xiao had forced all the planet officials to log into the Primal Chaos Universe every night to maintain communication.


    If there was an emergency, everyone would know about it.


    In the immortal world of the Southeast star domain, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn. She had not expected the actions of the Western sect.


    In the past year or so, Yun Xiao had already controlled thousands of planets. It could be said that she had achieved remarkable results. Then, these cultivators of the immortal world had also obtained a lot of Heaven and Earth merit.


    However, just ten days ago, hundreds of planets suddenly announced publicly that because the immortals of the Heavenly Court had bullied the cultivators of the Western sect, they had rejected the rule of the Heavenly Court and chosen to join the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western sect.


    She was stunned.


    She did not know what was going on.


    She did not know what to do.


    Therefore, she thought of Lu Ping again.


    In Mount Numinous, Zhun Ti and the guide were playing chess.


    The guide smiled and said, ¡°Your plan is still as sharp as ever.¡±


    Zhun Ti¡¯s hand landed, he said, ¡°Hao Tian made a good move this time. It¡¯s a pity that his internal situation is unstable. He did not dare release the eight Celestial Emperors in one go for fear that he would not be able to control them. He only sent out Yun Xiao and Yang Jian first. One, although they are not docile, they are not greedy for power and are easier to control. Two, he can use this to provoke the internal forces of the Heavenly Court so that he can seize power from them. Three, it will be easier for him to obtain merit in the future. Unfortunately, this has become a fatal flaw. In the past year, our people have already achieved great results, but he still hasn¡¯t discovered it. This time, he must have thought that I was competing with him for those two star domains!¡±


    Speaking up to this point, a trace of mockery appeared on Zhun Ti¡¯s face.


    In reality, Zhun Ti hadn¡¯t been idle for the past year. He had first set his sights on the star domains where the Jade Emperor hadn¡¯t sent an emperor.


    He did not make any big moves.


    Instead, he sent experts from Mount Numinous to secretly support the various planets with Western forces, making them bigger and seizing control of the entire planet.


    These people carefully maintained a low-profile stance.


    They were not discovered.


    After all, the battles on the various planets were usually ongoing every day.


    It was difficult to notice, and that was not all. He had also sent people from within the sphere of influence of Yang Jian and Yun Xiao to do something similar.


    Therefore, the moment the lantern was lit, hundreds of planets responded to it and formed a faction.


    Zhun Ti smiled and said, ¡°This time, Wen Shu will go to Yang Jian¡¯s place, while Shao Deng, Kong Xuan, and Sun Wukong will go to the clouds to attract the Heavenly Court¡¯s attention on both sides. Otherwise, in a few more years, these two guys will really complete the integration of the two star domains. When that time comes, the Jade Emperor will definitely look elsewhere, and it will not be good. Now, we have to restrict his attention to these two star domains, and in the other places, we have to quickly send people to continue expanding our influence. When that time comes, if the Heavenly Court wants to control the cultivators of those planets, we can take a step forward!¡±


    This fellow had endured these hardships patiently for a year.


    His plans had started from the entire universe.


    Right now, it seemed like he was going to start a war with the Heavenly Court. In reality, he was cultivating in the open and secretly starting from somewhere else.


    It could be said that no one had thought that he was creating a diversion and that he still had other tricks up his sleeve.


    At this moment, in the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor was already seething with anger!


    He paced back and forth in the Lingxiao Treasured Palace.


    Looking at the officials below, he shouted angrily, ¡°Just now, Mount Numinous announced that all the places that belong to Mount Numinous are no longer under the control of the Heavenly Court. This is a provocation that has never happened since the Heavenly Court was established! What do you think we should do?¡±


    Saints had the ability to change the rules. In other words, if Mount Numinous declared that it was no longer under the control of the Heavenly Court, then even the Heavenly Court would really lose control of the rules of the planet.


    The Jade Emperor was also in a daze.


    In fact, the moment he learned of this matter, he immediately went to seek justice from Hong Jun.


    Unfortunately, Hong Jun was not there.


    After he returned, he immediately summoned the Heavenly Court¡¯s gods to ask for their opinions.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to speak carelessly. After all, this involved the two saints of the Western Church.


    After a long while, a god stepped out and said, ¡°This matter involves the foundation of our Heavenly Court. It must not be done like this. If the two saints of the Western Church do this, wouldn¡¯t they be splitting the authority of our Heavenly Court? I believe that your Majesty should go and ask the Dao ancestor to uphold justice!¡±


    When this was said, there was immediately a chorus of agreement.


    That¡¯s right. If something happened, they would definitely look for their own boss behind the scenes.


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that his jaw was clenched.


    Did he take him for a fool?


    Didn¡¯t he know that he was going to look for the Dao ancestor?


    Didn¡¯t he see him?


    But the problem was that he couldn¡¯t say this. If he said it now, it would only make people more anxious.


    ¡°Look for the Dao ancestor. Look for the Dao ancestor for everything! The Dao ancestor doesn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world. Don¡¯t you know? If you want to look for the Dao ancestor for everything, what¡¯s the point of having you?¡± The Jade Emperor roared angrily.


    He had never expected Zhun Ti to be so bold.


    Most importantly, 90% of his anger stemmed from his dissatisfaction with Hong Jun.


    From his point of view, Hong Jun was his greatest backer, but at this moment, his backer did not seem to be very reliable.


    The group of gods were silent for a moment, and finally, a lady god stood out.


    She said, ¡°The people of the Western Church have been scheming against us since the Great Tribulation of Ascension. Their intentions can be punished, and now they have shaken the foundation of the Heavenly Court. This matter can not be retreated! I will fight them!¡±


    She was the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and could be considered the person with the highest status in the Heavenly Court.


    She was one of the four direct disciples of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect. This position was actually unfair to her.


    As soon as she said this, someone immediately raised a question, ¡°If we fight against him, what will happen if the saint makes a move?¡±

 Chapter 385 - Great War (1)

    Faced with the doubts of the others, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit smiled and said, ¡°A saint makes a move? No matter what, we are still the true gods of the Heavenly Court. If the two saints of the Western Church make a move, Will the Dao ancestor really sit back and do nothing?¡±


    The Jade Emperor sank into deep thought. He was not sure about this question either.


    But if he really said that he did not care about anything, then where would the reputation of the Heavenly Court be?


    He had no way out!


    From his point of view, what he could do was to bet that Hong Jun wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.


    At the very least, he had to restrict the saints¡¯ attacks. Otherwise, he had no chance of winning.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals also fell into deep thought.


    How should they fight?


    One had to know that in a battle between Immortals, people would die.


    Back then, with the God Ascension Roll as the foundation, even if someone died, their soul would immediately be taken away by the God Ascension Roll and they would continue to live on.


    But now, without the God Ascension rankings, once their soul was destroyed by the other party, it would truly be gone.


    After so many years, it could be said that the Heavenly Court had settled down for too long.


    It was so long that many people had already subconsciously rejected and fought.


    In reality, this was reality. It was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, not to mention that the opponent was a Western sect. To be honest, the current Western sect was actually the most powerful sect in the world.


    The Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit saw that everyone was silent. She spoke again, ¡°The struggle for orthodoxy and the struggle for merit are the key to life and death. We immortals are all from the three religions. Now, the three religions have long ceased to exist and are in name only. We are also people of the Heavenly Court. Although the Western Church was also taught by the Dao ancestor, they are ultimately not on the same side as our Eastern Church. Now, they have already involved the core interests of the Heavenly Court. If we don¡¯t fight them, they will become even more arrogant. Now, there are only two paths. One is to defeat the other party and make the Western Church belong to the Heavenly Court¡¯s rule. The other is to make the Heavenly Court lose the battle and lose its prestige. The Western Church will divide the authority of the Heavenly Court from the universe! We have no way out!¡±


    Yes, at this point, the Heavenly Court had no way out.


    They could only give it their all.


    Although the Jade Emperor was angry just now, it did not mean that he was determined to fall out with the Western Church.


    But now, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit¡¯s words made him fall into deep thought.


    Originally, he only wanted to take over the power of the Heavenly Court. At the same time, he wanted to strengthen the control of the universe and increase the Heavenly Court¡¯s merit.


    As for the inheritance of the Western Church, he had also considered it. However, in his opinion, he was the ruler of the three realms.


    Even the inheritance of the Western Church had to be controlled by him.


    However, he did not expect the other party to really not coddle him. He simply said that the Western Church was not controlled by the Heavenly Court.


    Moreover, with the power of a saint, it was not just mere words.


    For example, the Heavenly Court did not have any authority over Mount Numinous.


    What made the Jade Emperor hesitate was that he did not know whether the Western religions were just trying to scare him or whether they really wanted to cut those planets apart.


    Although they claimed that they were not under the control of the Heavenly Court verbally, at the very least, they still belonged to a normal planet. The authority of the rules was still in the hands of the Heavenly Court.


    However, it was obvious that the other party did not want the Immortal stage cultivators of those planets to be taken in by the Heavenly Court.


    In other words, up until now, it was not really a complete split.


    There was still room for reconciliation.


    In fact, speaking of which, Zhun Ti still had some concerns.


    After all, no one could predict Hong Jun¡¯s thoughts.


    Therefore, he did not completely fall out with them. Furthermore, the time was not too ripe.


    The Jade Emperor hesitated for a long while before his gaze gradually became firm.


    ¡°Pass down my decree. Yun Xiao and Yang Jian will expel the traitors of the Western sects from their star domains!¡±


    They had been in high positions for many years.


    The Jade Emperor was not someone to be bullied.


    Now that the other party had already challenged his bottom line, there was no harm in fighting them.


    ¡°Dao ancestor, since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll see if you care if the Heavenly Court really fights the Western sects!¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s order was a huge matter for the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals.


    As for Yun Xiao and Yang Jian, the risks they had to take were even greater.


    However, the Jade Emperor also sent reinforcements to the two of them.


    Nezha and Li Jing were sent to Yang Jian¡¯s location while Zhao Gongming was sent to Yun Xiao¡¯s location.


    Lu Ping did not know about these matters and did not care.


    However, without a doubt, the entire southeast star domain became nervous.


    Lu Ping was called over by Yun Xiao to her residence.


    This time, Lu Ping met Zhao Gongming and the tigress.


    The few of them met and sat down respectively. Yun Xiao did not say anything else. She said to Lu Ping directly, ¡°It¡¯s like this now. Shao Deng of the Western Church brought people and split up hundreds of planets in our southeast star domain. They announced that they are no longer under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor ordered us to purge them! What do you think we should do?¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. He noticed a word, ¡°Purge them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and said, ¡°No. What does Madam Yun Xiao mean?¡±


    ¡°My sister means to ask for your opinion,¡± Bi Xiao interrupted.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment, ¡°The Jade Emperor¡¯s meaning is very clear. He means to try his best not to have an all-out conflict and drive the other party away! Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a purge. Since that¡¯s the case, I think he still hopes that we can use a gentler method and not completely fall out with each other.¡±


    Bi Xiao ridiculed him. ¡°This old fellow is really too much. Can¡¯t he just say it directly? What should we do?¡±

 Chapter 386 - Great War (2)

    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just don¡¯t kill some key people.¡±


    Bi Xiao was stunned and asked curiously, ¡°Then who is the key person?¡±


    ¡°The person with the top position in Mount Numinous!¡±


    Yun Xiao looked at Lu Ping and asked with a smile in his eyes, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Lu Ping spread his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. What do you mean by not completely falling out with each other before? This depends on your understanding.¡±


    Lu Ping really didn¡¯t know about these things.


    Who knew how the leeway between these immortals was calculated?


    Zhao Gongming said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t kill important people. As long as we capture them and cut off their cultivation, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Qiong Xiao also said with a relaxed face, ¡°This time, the Western Church has brought out Shao Deng. That guy is just a defeated opponent of my older brother and older sister. There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡±


    When she mentioned Shao Deng, Zhao Gongming¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can use this opportunity to snatch back my Sea-Pacifying Pearl!¡±


    After Shao Deng obtained Zhao Gongming¡¯s Sea-Pacifying Pearl, he relied on his cultivation to improve greatly, and his combat strength also increased greatly.


    It could be said that he was one of the people who had obtained the greatest benefits from the battle to ascend to godhood.


    But one had to know that this treasure was Zhao Gongming¡¯s.


    Zhao Gongming was naturally reluctant.


    ¡°Lu, what do you think we should do? Where should we start?¡± Yun Xiao asked Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡°She¡¯s treating me like a military advisor.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly.


    Yun Xiao knew that she wasn¡¯t a resourceful person. It was all thanks to Lu Ping¡¯s plan that she was able to quickly and safely take over many planets in the southeast star domain.


    One had to know that Yang Jian only had about half of Yun Xiao¡¯s planets, and there were even more casualties.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping did not speak rashly this time. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either. Please make your own decision, Madam!¡±


    Lu Ping was not the kind of person who did not know his own limits.


    He knew how powerful he was.


    Right now, he knew nothing about the other planets. This was one of the reasons. The other reason was that he had never commanded a war before.


    If he were to speak carelessly, it might lead to the deaths of countless people. Under such circumstances, Lu Ping would not speak carelessly.


    Another reason was that Lu Ping did not have much of a sense of belonging to the Heavenly Court. If he were to talk about Western religions, he might not have a good impression of them, but he was still very familiar with Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong Zhu Bajie.


    It was not what Lu Ping wanted to do at this point in time.


    Therefore, Lu Ping didn¡¯t even think about it and directly rejected Yun Xiao¡¯s request for ideas.


    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yun Xiao was a little disappointed.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything else and only said, ¡°In that case, you can go back first.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say anything else and just left on his own.


    In the starry sky, Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming, as well as Shao Deng, Kong Xuan, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Bajie were gathered.


    They looked at each other.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun Xiao, fellow Daoist Gongming, long time no see!¡± Shao Deng smiled.


    He greeted Yun Xiao and Zhao Gongming.


    Sun Wukong, Kong Xuan, and the others had solemn expressions.


    Sun Wukong was old friends with Yun Xiao, but he didn¡¯t say anything at this moment.


    Yun Xiao looked at Shao Deng and said coldly, ¡°Shao Deng, what is your Western Church trying to do? How dare you incite people from the lower realm to disobey the rule of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Shao Deng smiled and said, ¡°These planets are controlled by people who believe in our Western Church. Naturally, they can¡¯t ascend to the Heavenly Court. Moreover, the Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t have proper jurisdiction over ordinary cultivators, right? Moreover, it was said that the Saint sect is not controlled by the Heavenly Court.¡±


    These words were true.


    The people of the Saint sect still had some privileges.


    Even the Jade Emperor had to give some face to the personal disciples of the Saint sect.


    Therefore, the Western sect had been independent of the Heavenly Court for many years. They had even been tacitly allowed to compete with the Heavenly Court for the merit points.


    ¡°I am now the Emperor of the southeast star domain. I will limit you to three months to withdraw from the southeast star domain. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Yun Xiao didn¡¯t care about what he said and directly gave him an ultimatum.


    Shao Deng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to withdraw. If fellow Daoist Yun Xiao insists on fighting, then we can only fight once.¡±


    As he spoke, twenty-four Sea-Pacifying Pearls flew out and floated around his body.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, and the Primordial Golden Dipper also flew out.


    The great battle was about to start!


    Yun Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack, because after so many years, no one knew if the other party had any strange spells.


    The other one was Kong Xuan!


    The two had never made a move directly, but Yun Xiao knew Kong Xuan¡¯s strength.


    Against such an expert, even if she had the Primordial Golden Dipper, she did not dare be careless.


    Especially now that Shao Deng and Kong Xuan were working together, it would be very troublesome.


    Although she also had Zhao Gongming on his side, Zhao Gongming, who had lost twenty-four Sea-Pacifying Pearls, had his combat strength greatly reduced.


    It was still unknown how much of an impact he could have on the battle situation.


    Back then, Yun Xiao had been able to take down the twelve Golden Immortals of Chanism in one fell swoop, and the Nine-Bend Yellow River formation had played an important role. However, the problem was that back then, it was the Xiqi Army that wanted to attack King Zhou, so they had no choice but to enter the formation.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to advance.


    However, now that she had set up the Nine-Bend Yellow River formation, unless the other party was stupid, they would definitely not enter the formation.


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s orders were orders, but her own life was her own life.


    No one would be careless.


    In reality, Shao Deng was also pretending to be calm.


    Towards Yun Xiao, he was still unusually calm in his heart, but he knew that he could not retreat!


    If he retreated now, it would only make Yun Xiao look down on him.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    They were all clear that the most crucial point was the victory or defeat of these top experts.


    However, they had to fight. Negotiations were always based on the foundation of martial strength.


    If the other party did not value them, then there was no need to talk about it.


    The Primordial Golden Dipper slowly grew bigger. Golden light shot out, directly enveloping Shao Deng and the others. At this moment, Kong Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. Five-Colored Divine Light shot out simultaneously. The light that filled the sky shone brilliantly in the universe. It was extremely gorgeous!


    The golden light and the Five-Colored Divine Light clashed head-on!


    For a moment, neither side was able to do anything to the other.


    Right at this moment, Bi Xiao opened her palm, and the Golden Dragon Shears transformed into two huge dragons that flew out.


    The Sea-Pacifying Pearl beside Shao Deng also flew out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden light exploded apart, and the Five-Colored Divine Light scattered.


    The Golden Dragon Shears and Sea-Pacifying Pearl seemed to have been greatly affected, and they both paused.


    A loud noise was heard, and the curtains of the battle were drawn. Zhao Gongming was up against Sun Wukong. After Zhao Gongming lost the Sea-Pacifying Pearl, he only had his weapon, the Divine Whip, left. He was also in a difficult battle against Sun Wukong¡¯s weapon, Zhu Bajie was up against Qiong Xiao. The great battle with the long sword lasted for seven days and seven nights!


    These people were all very strong, but they were all around the same level.


    In the end, Yun Xiao relied on the Primordial Golden dipper to slightly beat Kong Xuan. However, Shao Deng suppressed Bi Xiao and her Golden Dragon Shears.


    Sun Wukong and Zhao Gongming were locked in a stalemate.


    Zhu Bajie was chased by Qiong Xiao, but it did not have much of an effect on the situation.


    Overall, neither side could do anything to the other. Even if one side had a slight advantage, it was not enough to secure victory.


    In the end, both sides withdrew their troops and retreated!


    This battle left Yun Xiao with a lingering fear.


    She was still fine, but Bi Xiao and Shao Deng had exchanged blows several times, and she was the one who had saved the situation.


    To Yun Xiao, the most important thing was her two younger sisters and her big brother, Zhao Gongming.


    She would never forget the pain she had felt when Zhao Gongming had died back then.


    After returning to the Immortal stage, Yun Xiao¡¯s expression was dark as she immediately wrote a letter to the Jade Emperor asking for help!


    To put it bluntly, if she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would just shake him.


    Just as the battle ended.


    The saints and the Jade Emperor heard Hong Jun¡¯s voice at the same time!


    ¡°Come to the Purple Firmament Palace!¡±


    These simple words represented the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Soon, all the saints went to the Purple Firmament Palace.


    This time, the palace doors were wide open.


    The Jade Emperor came a little too late.


    When he entered, the others had already arrived.


    Zhun Ti said in a strange tone, ¡°As expected of the lord of the three realms. Even the Dao ancestor has to wait for you.¡±


    The Jade Emperor was furious, but he did not dare retort. He quickly went to Hong Jun and bowed. ¡°Dao ancestor, I¡¯m late. Please forgive me!¡±

 Chapter 387 - The Great Calamity (1)

    Although the Jade Emperor had rushed over as soon as he received the news, he was not as fast as Zhun Ti. There was nothing he could do about it.


    Hong Jun waved his hand and the Jade Emperor sat down at the side.


    At this moment, Hong Jun looked around and said ¡°Ever since I preached the Dao, all of you have had your own achievements. The conflict between Buddhism and Taoism has lasted until now and can no longer be reconciled. The Heavenly Court and Mount Numinous are at war. Hence, from today onwards, the great calamity will rise again! The Heavenly Court will temporarily lose all control over the mortal world! Everything will continue to operate according to the existing rules. Only either the Heavenly Court or Mount Numinous can remain to take control of the three realms!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces turned solemn.


    Their hearts were filled with joy! In this way, didn¡¯t it mean that Mount Numinous had a chance to advance further?


    Although he had profited greatly during his ascension to godhood and his journey to the west, Chanism been going downhill for so many years. There was no doubt about it.


    After all, as a cultivation system that relied on merit, it did not have the authority to manage the three realms like the Heavenly Court. This was Lingshan¡¯s hard injury.


    Hong Jun¡¯s words now undoubtedly gave Lingshan a chance to fight head-on!


    Hong Jun continued, ¡°But in this battle, the saints are not allowed to fight!¡±


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor¡¯s expression relaxed a little.


    The battle prowess of saints was something that the Heavenly Court could not resist at all. However, if the saints did not make a move, with the current battle prowess of the Heavenly Court, they might have the strength to wrestle with Mount Numinous.


    ¡°We will obey the Dao ancestor¡¯s orders,¡± the saints replied in unison.


    Hong Jun smiled again, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I have four streams of Primal Purple Qi here! The Primal Purple Qi will soon disperse into all the quasi-saints¡¯ bodies. Anyone who kills a quasi-saint will obtain the Primal Purple Qi in their bodies.¡±


    As he spoke, he spread out his palm. The four streams of Primal Purple Qi were like four purple dragons, swimming in his palm.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Primal Purple Qi and could not help but clench his fists.


    They knew that once this thing was released, it would definitely have a huge impact on the situation in the world!


    In other words, there might even be four more saints!


    Of course, that was the most ideal state. However, it might not be able to produce that many saints at all. It might also be possible that some people did not need an entire beam of Primal Purple Qi to become saints.


    No one could say for sure what would happen.


    Without a doubt, the balance between the saints was about to be broken.


    There were now six saints.


    The two saints of the Western religion were slightly weaker, but they were all given the same power.


    Nuwa was in a neutral position and did not care about the affairs of the world.


    The three pure ones were in charge of their own affairs, and there were internal conflicts.


    However, if one of them were to produce another saint¡­


    For example, if the Western Church had four saints, then the other saints would probably suffer a great loss.


    With more saints, the situation would become more complicated.


    Now, there were a large number of quasi-saints in the world. This also meant that if these quasi-saints wanted to break through, they would have to fight each other.


    Hong Jun continued, ¡°The restriction of not being allowed to fight will be lifted after the seventh saint is born!¡±


    The moment these words were said, all the saints looked at each other.


    In other words, after the birth of the seventh saint, the saints could directly enter the arena to participate in the battle.


    The birth of the seventh saint might even affect the life and death of the subsequent saints.


    Was It a great calamity?


    This great calamity would not just be a mere God Ascension Roll. Without the protection of the bottom line, death meant death.


    The outcome of the battle might even exceed everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Everyone fell into deep thought.


    This battle might even be a battle between Buddhists and Daoists.


    It was especially important to see who could take the first holy seat.


    Right now, in terms of the strength of saints, Daoism was definitely stronger.


    The Grand Supreme Old Lord looked at the Jade Emperor and smiled. ¡°Since the battle between Buddhists and Daoists has already come to this, the human sect has to contribute. I will let Xuan Du go to the Heavenly Court and follow orders!¡±


    Xuan Du had long been a quasi-saint, but he never had the chance to become a saint.


    The Grand Supreme Old Lord was obviously doing this so that Xuan Du could have the chance to become a saint.


    But the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning did not say anything.


    If it was before, he would have let the few remaining disciples of his sect go to the Heavenly Court.


    But now, it was not certain.


    To put it bluntly, the conflict he had with the Jade Emperor before had let him see that this Jade Emperor was not easy to deal with. If one helped him, he might lift a rock and smash his own feet!


    Furthermore, he had a keen grasp of some things. Killing a quasi-saint to obtain the Primal Purple Qi did not mean that he had to join the two forces.


    He still needed to figure out how to act.


    When Tongtian heard this, he sneered, ¡°The people of my Jiejiao sect have already served the Heavenly Court.¡±


    It was obvious that whether he was willing or not, he and the Jade Emperor were bound to be on the same side.


    The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly in his heart, but at this moment, he began to plan in his heart.


    One had to know that he had the cultivation base of a quasi-saint. As the commander of the three realms, this cultivation base could not be said to be low. However, compared to a saint, it was nothing.


    Did he not want to become a saint himself?


    He definitely wanted to.


    However, he definitely did not want to fight in the next round.


    But would the would-be saints listen to him if he wanted to kill them?

 Chapter 388 - The Great Calamity (2)

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t happen!


    It would be extremely difficult!


    It would be best if one could balance one¡¯s personal interests with the interests of the Heavenly Court. However, reality was often cruel. It was very difficult to have both.


    ¡°I will immediately use the voice of the Great Dao to inform all living beings of this matter.¡± Hong Jun laughed. ¡°In addition, be it Mount Numinous or the Heavenly Court, all cultivators at the Immortal stage or above will not be affected by karmic merit during the great tribulation. If they kill the other immortals, they will also receive merit, which will help them increase their cultivation bases.¡±


    Clearly, this was encouraging slaughter and fighting.


    ¡°Will this cause too many casualties? I¡¯m afraid it will harm the peace of the heavens,¡± Nuwa said.


    Hong Jun raised his brows and said softly, ¡°The so-called immortals have not truly attained the Dao, but they can enjoy eternal life. They can shine with the Heavens and the Earth. This is not in line with the way the Heavens and the Earth operate. Right now, in the universe, everyone is cultivating. This situation will continue. ¡°Do you think this is appropriate? If you want to enjoy the blessings of immortality, you will definitely meet with a calamity! This calamity is an opportunity for the quasi-saints and immortals, and it is also a baptism for them. Only those who survive are qualified to take a step closer!¡±


    At this point, Hong Jun swept his gaze across all the saints and said meaningfully, ¡°It is the same between all of you.¡±


    Everyone fell into silence.


    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping was currently cultivating. So far, he had no intention of getting involved in the conflict between the Heavenly Court and Mount Numinous.


    He had been cultivating within the sect during this period of time.


    Moreover, his contribution points were about to reach the eight million mark.


    He could also go to the ninth level of the Scripture Pavilion to experience the pleasure of comprehending the Dao that Huang Xiaoqi had mentioned.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Ping¡¯s ear!


    ¡°The Tribulation of Ten Thousand Immortals has begun. From today onwards, until the Heavenly Court or Mount Numinous is destroyed, all cultivators above the Immortal stage will be rewarded with Heaven and Earth merit if they kill the other immortals. All quasi-saints will be rewarded with a wisp of Primal Purple Qi if they kill the other quasi-saints!¡±


    A cold and emotionless voice sounded in the ears of all living beings.


    At this moment, Yun Xiao, Kong Xuan, and the other quasi-saints widened their eyes at the same time.


    Immediately after, a wisp of purple gas appeared out of thin air and circled around the head of the quasi-saint before entering his body.


    Within a planet in the universe, a man was feeling the Primal Purple Qi in his body.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile!


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! I finally have the chance to take another step forward.¡± Lu Ya smiled very happily.


    To all the quasi-saints, this was good news!


    The Primal Purple Qi was famous. All the quasi-saints who had survived the primeval era knew its use.


    As long as one could obtain it, one could obtain the chance to become a saint!


    No quasi-saint could resist this temptation.


    After hearing the words by his ear, Lu Ping¡¯s expression became serious.


    As soon as this news came out, it was almost foreseeable that the fights between immortals in all parts of the universe would become more and more intense.


    This was not a question of whether a person wanted to or not, but a matter of interest.


    Then, Lu Ping suddenly realized that his sense of control over Fengming Planet had disappeared!


    That¡¯s right!


    It had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°The authority of the planet official is gone?¡± Lu Ping muttered to himself. He had no idea what was going on.


    At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi entered the room and said, ¡°The restriction on immortals is gone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Ping asked blankly.


    ¡°The effect of Fengming Planet on the forced ascension of cultivators above the Immortal stage is gone!¡±


    Upon hearing this news, Lu Ping¡¯s heart tightened.


    He understood.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s overall control over the universe was gone.


    This was for sure!


    ¡°Did you hear that voice just now?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi said excitedly, ¡°In this way, there¡¯s a big chance of a breakthrough in cultivation. If we can become saints, we can protect the Phoenix clan.¡±


    Speaking of Huang Beisi, he was actually a quasi-saint.


    He had already brought the Phoenix clan to the other star domains.


    Feeling the Primal Purple Qi enter his body, his eyes were filled with ambition.


    This was an opportunity!


    It was a chance to truly rise.


    If he had enough strength, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone.


    Or rather, this was the wish of all the Phoenix clan.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqiin front of him, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°This way, if you¡¯re not careful, you might die and your Dao might disappear,¡± Lu Ping said.


    Huang Xiaoqi said seriously, ¡°Now, it¡¯s not up to us to decide whether to fight or not. Even if you don¡¯t provoke others, they might provoke you.¡±


    This was true, and Lu Ping had to admit it.


    Especially now that the restriction on ascension had disappeared, this news would soon be exposed.


    Once it spread, there would be people who wanted to invade Fengming Planet. Would they come back?


    No one could change that.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s better to improve your cultivation first.¡±


    Lu Ping sighed.


    In Purple Firmament Palace, a group of saints came out.


    The Grand Supreme Old Lord called out to another saint.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything just now. What do you think?¡±


    As the two of them flew in the void, the Grand Supreme Old Lord asked.


    The current Tongtian was no longer the same as the two of them.


    The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning said, ¡°That Jade Emperor is not an honest person. Sooner or later, there will be backlash. I don¡¯t want to support him!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Old Lord frowned and said, ¡°You want to support those two guys from the Western Church? They are even more ambitious. If you do this, I¡¯m afraid that there might not be a good outcome. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Your disciples have all joined the Western Church. They will definitely plot against you!¡±


    The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning smiled slightly. He voiced out his thoughts, ¡°The Dao ancestor said that killing a quasi-saint and obtaining the Primal Purple Qi did not necessarily mean that they had to join the Heavenly Court or Mount Numinous. My disciples can naturally choose not to join either side and fight against a quasi-saint on their own. As long as they can kill the other side, it will be fine.¡±


    Hearing this, the Grand Supreme Lord shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be so easy? In a battle between cultivators, one has to look at the magic treasures and the other has to look at the number of people. Your disciples have good cultivations, but in terms of combat strength, they may not be as good as the top figures of the Heavenly Court and Mount Numinous.¡±


    The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning naturally knew that what he said was right.


    ¡°Humph, so what? I can give the Pangu Banner to either Tai Yi or Guang Chengzi to support one person. With this treasure protecting them, they will be invincible!¡±


    The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning was going to spend a lot of money this time.


    He was even willing to give the Pangu Banner, one of his most powerful magic treasures, to his disciple!


    Of course, the person he wanted to support was either Tai Yi or Guang Chengzi.


    These two people were both outstanding disciples of his sect.


    Moreover, they were loyal to him and did not betray him. Among them, Tai Yi valued friendship very much.


    At this moment, he was actually hesitating.


    After Shao Deng left, Guang Chengzi was the leader of the disciples.


    However, based on his observations over the years, Tai Yi was even more straightforward.


    It had to be said that when a group of disciples joined the Buddhist sect, it was inevitable that he would have other thoughts towards them.


    Hence, he was very hesitant.


    When the Grand Supreme heard his words, he pondered for a moment and started to think.


    Should he also give Xuan Du a protective treasure?


    The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He smiled and said, ¡°You are thinking about Xuan Du, right? I say, you should be like me and give him a protective treasure. You only have one disciple. If he dies, it will be too late for regrets.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    The Grand Supreme Old Lord smiled and said, ¡°I will go back and take a look. Whichever treasure he wants, he can bring it with him!¡±


    ¡°I think we have to make a gentleman¡¯s agreement this time. Our disciples must not attack each other. As for who becomes a saint, it depends on the opportunity. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡±


    After some discussion, the two of them still made the agreement.


    On the other side, The Patriarch of the Heaven sect was alone.


    The disciples of Golden Ao Island had already left.


    He had also closed the passaint to the outside of Golden Ao Island and hadn¡¯t seen them for many years.


    He felt that he had lost face.


    Although he had the chance to become a saint, no one could give him any treasures.


    ¡°Forget it! I Can¡¯t let them have no one to protect them. This is also an opportunity for revenge!¡± He sighed and made some calculations before heading to the southeast star domain!

 Chapter 389 - Meeting (1)

    In the southeast star domain, the Heaven sect master appeared in front of Yun Xiao and the others.


    The four direct disciples of the Heaven sect, had entered the Western sect.


    Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit had died tragically and her soul was scattered.


    Holy Mother Wudang had also left the Heaven sect for many years and was nowhere to be found.


    Even he didn¡¯t know where Holy Mother Wudang was now.


    After that were the other disciples.


    Among the other disciples, Zhao Gongming was the leader.


    Yun Xiao and the others were discussing how to deal with Shao Deng and the others when the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, Tongtian suddenly appeared!


    Seeing him, the four of them were all shocked and knelt down at the same time as they shouted, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect said faintly.


    Ever since the Divine Ascension failed, he had sealed off the Golden Ao Island and didn¡¯t allow these disciples to return.


    It was also a sign that he was disheartened.


    Looking at these familiar disciples, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Yun Xiao and the others were even more excited than before.


    They stood up one after another.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Bi Xiao had also put away her mischievous attitude from the past.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect had a cold expression. He waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to act like a brat! All of you should have heard what the Dao ancestor said, right? Now that the great calamity has arisen again, this is both a calamity and an opportunity for all of you. This time, the great calamity is even more dangerous than the previous one. If you die, your Dao will vanish. Therefore, all of you must not be careless. However, this time, whether or not you can become saints will also depend on this great calamity.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he flicked his sleeves and four immortal swords flew out!


    They floated mid-air!


    They were the Immortal Slaying swords!


    ¡°In terms of scheming, I¡¯m inferior to them. I don¡¯t know what they think in private. These four swords will be given to the four of you today. Together with this Immortal Slaying formation map, the four of you will definitely have a great increase in battle strength!¡±


    Tongtian took out the Immortal Slaying formation map and handed it to Yun Xiao. He said, ¡°Among these disciples, you are the most stable. You will keep this formation map.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the four of them, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Remember, the Dao ancestor said that before a new saint appears, the other saints can not act. You have my four Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying formation map. As long as you act together, you will be invincible. When the time comes, we will work together to kill others and seize the Primal Purple Qi so that we can seize the initiative.¡±


    Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming, and the others were touched.


    After all, bestowing such a precious treasure was a huge risk to Tongtian.


    Handing the four swords and the formation map to the four of them would increase their battle strength greatly, but if anyone were to have an accident and lose one of the swords, Tongtian would be in an extremely passive situation in the subsequent great tribulations.


    After distributing the treasures, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for all of you to act like weaklings. Just try your best to survive.¡±


    After saying that, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing him leave, the four of them fell into silence.


    After a long while, Yun Xiao said, ¡°Master, we can not let you down. We will first use the swords to vanquish Shao Deng, Kong Xuan and the others!¡±


    As she spoke, her body was filled with killing intent.


    These four Immortal Slaying swords could be said to be the number one killing treasure of the Heavenly Dao.


    With the four quasi-saints and the Immortal Slaying formation map, it could be said that no saint would be able to defeat the four of them.


    However, a problem also appeared. If they wanted to unleash the greatest power of the Immortal Slaying sword formation, the four of them couldn¡¯t separate.


    Once they separated, it would be hard to say what would happen.


    After all, the power of the four Immortal Slaying swords was still very strong, but it wasn¡¯t so unsolvable.


    On the other side, the Heaven sect leader left the Immortal stage.


    He looked at Fengming Planet, which was the closest to him. With a shake of his body, he changed his appearance.


    He appeared in a city on Fengming Planet.


    There was no one on Golden Ao Island. It didn¡¯t matter whether he came back or not.


    After seeing the four disciples, his heart was filled with emotion. He recalled the scene when ten thousand immortals came to the imperial court, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    He simply wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back. Instead, he came to Fengming Planet to relax.


    He strolled through the streets in casual clothes.


    He felt the rare smell of smoke and fire.


    The surrounding crowd of cultivators had nothing to do with them.


    Tongtian came to a restaurant. He didn¡¯t go to a private room. Instead, he sat down in the lobby.


    He ordered a few dishes and a bottle of wine and started to eat by himself.


    He planned to stay here for a while and also to see if Yun Xiao and the others could obtain the results of the battle!


    He didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards Shao Deng. It could even be said that he hated him to the bone.


    On Lu Ping¡¯s side, things were still the same.


    Compared to before activating the system, life had become much better.


    His cultivation level was high, and he didn¡¯t have any financial pressure.


    However, he didn¡¯t cultivate all day long.


    After all, there were too many beautiful things in life.


    He brought along Huang Xiaoqi, Huang Shiliu, and Lu Yu to go shopping together.


    To Lu Yu, the taste of wealth and freedom was something she had never experienced before.


    It was really great to be rich.


    She could buy beautiful clothes and jewelry at will.


    She could have anything that she once yearned for.


    The few of them shopped all morning and bought many things, but Lu Yu was still excited.


    ¡°Bro, after we finish eating, can we go buy some clothes for Mom and Dad?¡± Lu Yu asked with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping agreed without hesitation.


    The only thing that made Lu Ping a little unhappy was that he was too famous now. Basically, he would be recognized wherever he went.

 Chapter 390 - Meeting (2)

    Then, many people would come forward to ask if they could join the sect.


    This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Lu Ping also knew that for many people, meeting him might be a great opportunity.


    They went to the restaurant.


    As soon as the four of them entered the door, Tongtian raised his head.


    He looked at Lu Ping.


    ¡°What a strange kid!¡± Tongtian made a judgment in his heart.


    He stared at Lu Ping again.


    Suddenly, Huang Shiliu noticed him and made a face at him.


    ¡°What an interesting little phoenix.¡±


    Tongtian shook his head slightly and continued to eat by himself.


    However, he kept observing Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping and the others wanted to find a private room, but unfortunately, it was already full. They found a seat at the edge of the hall and sat down.


    As the four of them were eating, a man suddenly brought a child to Lu Ping¡¯s table, with an apologetic smile on his face, he said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, my daughter¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t very good. I heard that the Seven Phoenixes sect accepts all disciples and those with poor aptitude will also have a chance. Can you give me a chance to join the Seven Phoenixes sect?¡±


    Lu Ping felt somewhat helpless. He had heard this kind of request more than once today.


    However, when he looked at the girl, a notification sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Ding dong! The reincarnation of Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit has been detected. The mission to accept a disciple has been issued. The successful disciple will be rewarded with a spirit transformation pill. The spirit transformation pill allows the user to obtain the strongest talent they have ever possessed in the ten thousand reincarnation cycle.¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows!


    Wasn¡¯t Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit one of the four direct disciples of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect?


    The girl in front of him was a little girl with a soft face. Her big eyes were looking at Lu Ping innocently.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect in the distance was frowning and deep in thought.


    One had to know that Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit¡¯s soul had entered the six paths and experienced tens of thousands of reincarnations. Her true spirit had long been destroyed.


    However, when she and Hong Jun had decided on the god Ascension rankings, they had already agreed that saints could not stop the soul from going anywhere.


    Therefore, even after Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit had entered the six paths of reincarnation, he was unable to use it.


    It was just that he did not expect to meet the reincarnation of his disciple here.


    With his methods, if he made a move, he would naturally be able to summon Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit¡¯s true spirit back.


    After hesitating for a while, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect sighed inwardly.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. We all have our own destinies. Why force it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t move, and he knew very well that awakening the true spirit of the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit meant that he had to wipe out this girl¡¯s spiritual sense.


    He didn¡¯t want to do such a thing.


    He was decisive, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have a bottom line.


    Lu Ping looked at the man in front of him. He never thought that he would meet such a great god.


    However, it was a pity that the little girl¡¯s current body wasn¡¯t very talented.


    According to the standards of the Fengming Planet, it was probably grade F.


    In other words, this was the worst grade.


    To be honest, up until now, there had never been a child with such poor talent in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    However, with the spirit transformation pill given by the system, everything was different.


    No matter how bad her aptitude was, as long as she consumed the spirit revolving pill, she would be able to possess the talent of the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit. Under such circumstances, this child¡¯s talent would surpass everyone in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Seeing that Lu Ping was silent, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion as he said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, please give this child a chance.¡±


    In reality, Lu Ping had met more than one of these people when he came out today. Every time Lu Ping rejected these people, his heart would feel a dull pain.


    But he had no choice. It was true that the Seven Phoenixes sect was a sect, but it was impossible to recruit everyone into the sect.


    The little girl also looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Uncle, can you take me as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Ping made the decision!


    As soon as he said this, Huang Xiaoqi was instantly shocked.


    She looked at the girl in astonishment.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t accept anyone when they went shopping today. Why did he choose to make an exception when he came to this girl?


    And no matter how she looked at it, this girl didn¡¯t seem to have much talent.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Wu Xingyue.¡±


    Was her surname Wu?


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was really the will of heaven. This child had become his disciple and would awaken the talent of Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit, yet her surname was Wu.


    He did not know that Tongtian, who was not far away, lowered his eyes when he heard this surname.


    Lu Ping looked at the girl¡¯s father and smiled. ¡°Go home and pack up. Come back to the sect with us.¡±


    Lu Ping had already decided to accept this child as his personal disciple. Naturally, he had to bring her family back to the sect.


    When he heard this, the girl¡¯s father was overjoyed. He quickly thanked him profusely and left the girl behind. He then went home to pack up their things.


    The people of Fengming Planet trusted Lu Ping very much.


    Seeing the girl stay behind, many people noticed the commotion and began to ask questions.


    They couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    They rejected wave after wave of people.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping saw a tall and thin man standing in front of him.


    For some reason, the moment he saw this man, Lu Ping¡¯s hair stood on end.


    However, when he sensed the man in front of him again, he realized that his cultivation base didn¡¯t seem to be very high either. He was in the Fusion stage¡­


    To Tongtian, it was just a thought for Lu Ping to sense what level of cultivation base he was at.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any disciples!¡± Lu Ping said directly.


    Tongtian said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any children¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not accepting adult disciples¡­¡± Lu Ping had a headache. There were many adults who came to acknowledge him as their master just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to acknowledge you as my master!¡±


    Tongtian was a little unhappy. This kid was too narcissistic.


    At this moment, another person came from behind and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge him as your master, make way.¡±


    Tongtian was furious. He turned around and glared at that person. That person suddenly felt fear in his heart. They retreated.


    Tongtian turned around and said curiously to Lu Ping, ¡°I don¡¯t think this child¡¯s aptitude is too good. Why do you want to accept her as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. Was this guy stupid?


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I can¡¯t just ask, can I?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t want to tell you. If you have nothing else to do, please leave. I still have to eat.¡± Lu Ping couldn¡¯t be bothered to chat with him.


    Who knew what this fellow was up to?


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect was really curious because he could clearly see that this girl¡¯s current aptitude could be said to be extremely poor.


    Under normal circumstances, she shouldn¡¯t be accepted as an exceptional disciple. Moreover, the strangest thing about this matter was that many people who came to acknowledge her as their master had much better aptitude than this girl.


    However, Lu Ping did not agree to it.


    Lu Ping¡¯s attitude was not too good at the moment. No matter what, he must have some resentment in his heart for being disturbed by someone who did not listen to him when he was eating.


    Especially since this fellow did not know him and came to ask him, what right did he have to answer him?


    Tongtian stared at Lu Ping and sneered, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better not have any bad intentions!¡±


    At this moment, Tongtian was already beginning to suspect Lu Ping¡¯s intentions.


    After all, no matter how he looked at it, this matter wasn¡¯t normal.


    He didn¡¯t say that he abhorred evil, but this child was the reincarnation of the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit¡¯s divine soul, after all, there were still some special existences.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a strange person. Who my brother-in-law takes as his disciple has nothing to do with you? What are you here to nag about?¡±


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s words were even more impolite than Lu Ping¡¯s.


    It had always been so. No matter who it was, it wouldn¡¯t feel good to be suspected for no reason.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    the Patriarch of the Heaven sect snorted coldly.


    Then, he turned around and left!


    ¡°Hey! Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet!¡±


    He wanted to leave, but the waiter wouldn¡¯t accept it.


    Who wouldn¡¯t pay for food?


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect took out a stone and threw it to the waiter, saying, ¡°This thing is worth the cost of cooking!¡±


    The waiter looked at the stone in his hand. It was pitch-black and didn¡¯t belong to any common spirit stone on the market.


    He used his spiritual sense to sense it, but couldn¡¯t sense any rich spiritual energy.


    His face immediately turned ugly, ¡°Sir, please pay with star dollars! We only accept star dollars here!¡±


    What the Patriarch of the Heaven sect threw out was actually a heavenly mystery star stone. Although it wasn¡¯t eye-catching, its strength was extremely high. It was a common tool-making material in the primeval era. Of course, in the current universe, this was already a super top-grade material!


    Unfortunately, although this thing was very strong, its spiritual energy wasn¡¯t very sufficient.


    Hearing the waiter say that he only wanted star dollars, Tongtian¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He really didn¡¯t have star dollars.

 Chapter 391 - Heaven’s Wonder (1)

    Star dollars? To be honest, he had never even seen the currency of Fengming Planet, not to mention cell phones.


    In the eyes of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, the materials he had given were definitely top-notch equipment refining materials for these ¡°mortals.¡±


    However, the other party didn¡¯t recognize it.


    However, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect was a saint after all. This small matter wasn¡¯t difficult for him. Just as he was about to cast his divine ability, he realized that Huang Shiliu had walked to his side. She said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have money! If you don¡¯t have money, why did you come in for a meal?¡±


    ¡°Who did you say doesn¡¯t have money!¡± The Patriarch of the Heaven sect¡¯s eyes widened.


    When he waved his hand again, a few pieces of paper star dollars appeared in his hand! To him, creating things out of thin air was not a difficult matter.


    Of course, this referred to ordinary things. If he were to say that he could create natural treasures out of thin air, then he would not be able to do it.


    This was because it touched upon the essence of the laws of this world. Once he did so, the Heavenly Dao would produce an extremely strong repulsion.


    Even Hong Jun would make a move against this kind of person who defied the laws of the Heaven and Earth.


    At that time, this world would no longer have a place for him unless he was strong enough to fight against the Heavenly Dao!


    It was just a few pieces of paper currency. To the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, it was just a piece of cake.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect passed the paper currency to the waiter and left.


    After a while, Wu Xingyue¡¯s parents came to the restaurant together.


    Lu Ping brought them all back to the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Lu Ping hadn¡¯t expected that there would be an unexpected surprise this time.


    What Lu Ping didn¡¯t know was that Tongtian had already followed him into the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Tongtian strolled through the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    However, no one seemed to see him.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people with high cultivation in this kid¡¯s sect, but there are quite a few of them!¡±


    Tongtian silently observed everything in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    He was still worried that Lu Ping was up to no good.


    ¡°HMM, there are quite a few demons as well. This kid is quite broad-minded. He has some tolerance!¡±


    Back then, Tongtian had always believed that there was no discrimination in teaching.


    He also knew that there was a clear distinction between the various clans now.


    Therefore, when he saw that Lu Ping had all kinds of disciples in the Seven Phoenixes sect, a trace of admiration rose in his heart.


    Lu Ping brought Wu Xingyue back to the sect.


    When they arrived at the floor where the core disciples were, Lu Ping directly held a ceremony to acknowledge her as his disciple.


    Wu Xingyue served tea to Lu Ping and kowtowed.


    Tongtian watched silently from the side.


    At this moment, he had a look of reminiscence on his face.


    People had lived for a long time, and some memories were the best wealth.


    He still remembered that back then, Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit had sincerely acknowledged him as her master for the sake of pursuing the Dao, but in the end, she had fallen in the great calamity!


    ¡°Ha, bullsh*t!¡±


    He mocked himself softly.


    Seeing that the ceremony was over, Lu Ping went forward to help Wu Xingyue up, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, from today onwards, you will be my personal disciple. However, your aptitude is really not good. I have another medicinal pill here. After you consume it, your aptitude can be changed!¡±


    Wu Xingyue took the medicinal pill and swallowed it without suspecting him!


    Then, she sat down cross-legged.


    Lu Ping carefully guarded her by the side. After all, he had never seen anyone consume such a medicinal pill before. He did not know what kind of effect it would have.


    The Heaven and Earth true Qi gradually fluctuated. Lu Ping¡¯s face was solemn.


    Large amounts of Heaven and Earth true Qi poured into Wu Xingyue¡¯s body.


    The fluctuations became stronger and stronger.


    Wu Xingyue¡¯s body gradually revealed a desolate aura.


    Tongtian¡¯s eyes widened.


    What did he sense?


    Wu Xingyue had the aura of Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit?


    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely Impossible!¡±


    Tongtian muttered to himself.


    Even if he had awakened Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit¡¯s true spirit, she had only occupied Wu Xingyue¡¯s body.


    She was still a human.


    She definitely did not have the aura that was unique to the spirits of the desolate Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Only demons have ever turned into humans. How is it possible for a human to turn into a demon?¡± He was even more shocked when it saw that Wu Xingyue¡¯s body was exuding the aura of the wilderness.


    One had to know that even though saints could easily change a person¡¯s aptitude, but they could never change a person¡¯s race.


    But right now, Wu Xingyue was right in front of him, and there was a strange change!


    Lu Ping also stared at Wu Xingyue nervously.


    This powerful aura was naturally understood by him as demonic Qi.


    Wu Xingyue¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, and behind her, a huge turtle slowly condensed!


    As a prehistoric creature, the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit was naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    Needless to say, she was naturally gifted.


    Therefore, Lu Ping was very certain that if he gave Wu Xingyue the pill, she would definitely be able to obtain the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit Spirit¡¯s aptitude.


    However, the aura that she gained from this aptitude was completely beyond his expectations.


    After the turtle condensed, Wu Xingyue¡¯s entire body emitted a green light, and a turtle shell condensed from spiritual energy slowly appeared.


    To be honest, it was quite ugly.


    However, Lu Ping knew very well that the defensive ability of the turtle shell was absolutely extraordinary.


    ¡°This is weird,¡± Tongtian mumbled to himself. ¡°It¡¯s not a demon, but a condensation of demonic energy. How did she do it? Why did she condense a godly turtle, and why did her aptitude change? It¡¯s exactly the same as it was in the ancient times!¡±


    That¡¯s right. As the former Master of Holy Mother Turtle Spirit, he knew Holy Mother Turtle Spirit¡¯s aptitude the best. In his opinion, Wu Xingyue¡¯s aptitude had changed from the lowest level to an existence that didn¡¯t lose to Holy Mother Turtle Spirit at all, moreover, the condensed demonic Qi body gave Wu Xingyue an even more powerful form!

 Chapter 392 - Heaven’s Wonder (2)

    Although she wasn¡¯t a demon, she had the talent of a demon.


    This kind of situation was more shocking to Tongtian than directly becoming a demon.


    He was now deep in self-doubt.


    Was he really a saint?


    What kind of pill did this kid give that girl?


    How could one refine it?


    Tongtian looked at Lu Ping and fell into deep thought.


    Indeed, there were many strange methods in this world.


    Moreover, according to the development of the Dao technique, all kinds of strange spells would be developed.


    However, there were very few things that he could not understand.


    The effect in front of him was something that he could not understand at all.


    Then, Wu Xingyue opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ping. She bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for the medicine!¡±


    Her eyes were full of gratitude. Ever since she was young, she had been looked down on because of her talent.


    She had been wronged too much.


    Now, she knew very well that she was different from before. The speed of the surging spiritual energy in her body and the amount of spiritual energy gathered had far surpassed what she had before.


    It was something that she didn¡¯t even dare imagine.


    Lu Ping waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°You may leave now. Cui Mengyao will take you to the Scripture Pavilion to pick a Qi Refinement stage cultivation technique.¡±


    This was the first time Lu Ping had accepted a Qi Refinement stage disciple since he established the sect. Therefore, Lu Ping could only give her contribution points for this cultivation technique.


    It was not to the extent that she had entered the sect as a personal disciple and did not even have a cultivation technique.


    Fortunately, Lu Ping¡¯s contribution points had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    A mere Qi Refinement stage cultivation technique was just a drop in the ocean to him.


    As for the technique, Lu Ping wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    It wouldn¡¯t be too late to wait until Wu Xingyue¡¯s cultivation was one level higher before teaching her.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Ping called Cui Mengyao over.


    He let her leave with Wu Xingyue, and Tongtian sensed the familiar aura on Wu Xingyue¡¯s body. He followed her, but memories of the past kept emerging in his heart.


    Among the group of personal disciples, Holy Mother Turtle Spirit ended up in the most miserable state. The rest of the disciples were at most on the God Ascension Roll, and only she was reincarnated.


    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Wu Xingyue, who was following behind Cui Mengyao, asked curiously.


    ¡°Heaven Immortal stage!¡± Cui Mengyao told the truth.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Xingyue was stunned!


    Her senior was at the Heaven Immortal stage? Her master had only announced the Human Immortal stage to the public, right?


    Her senior¡¯s cultivation level was too high.


    ¡°Then how old are you, senior?¡±


    Wu Xingyue was only fourteen this year, about the same age as Cui Mengyao.


    ¡°Fifteen. What about you?¡± Cui Mengyao told the truth.


    Wu Xingyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Fifteen years old, at the Heaven Immortal stage?


    What kind of heaven-defying talent was this?


    Tongtian behind them didn¡¯t think much of it. He could tell at a glance that Cui Mengyao¡¯s body was forged with spiritual objects. Although she could obtain a higher cultivation level in one go, the path of immortal cultivation in the future was much more difficult than ordinary people.


    He was afraid that the speed of her subsequent advancement wouldn¡¯t be as fast as this Wu Xingyue.


    ¡°Senior, you have to give me more guidance in the future.¡± Wu Xingyue had already regarded Cui Mengyao as her idol!


    Cui Mengyao shook her head and said, ¡°My cultivation is a bit complicated. I didn¡¯t cultivate on my own, but I will definitely give you the answers I can give you. Besides, with Master around, don¡¯t worry. Your cultivation speed will not slow down! As long as you become Master¡¯s disciple, there will be great benefits.¡±


    As she spoke, Cui Mengyao began to introduce the internal situation of the sect to Wu Xingyue, as well as the various benefits.


    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. There are tens of thousands of disciples in this sect, yet master has accepted Chu Nanxi as his personal disciple. Did you know that in our Seven Phoenixes sect, the cultivation speed of a personal disciple is three times faster than if you don¡¯t acknowledge him as your master!?¡±


    Wu Xingyue smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Master has given me a pill, and I don¡¯t know how much better my aptitude is now. My cultivation speed is at least ten times faster than before!¡±


    Cui Mengyao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. What I mean is that even with your current aptitude, if you say that you don¡¯t want to acknowledge Master, then your cultivation speed is only one-third of that of Master¡¯s personal disciple!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect was confused. What the hell was this nonsense?


    This was completely illogical.


    Just because of a title, your cultivation speed could be increased?


    Wu Xingyue immediately said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s said that as long as you become an outer sect disciple, your cultivation speed will be more than doubled! This is our Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s secret technique!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect fell into deep thought?


    What secret technique could have such an effect?


    Even saints like them couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Was what this girl said true or false?


    While he was thinking, they had already arrived at the door of the Scripture Pavilion. Cui Mengyao and Wu Xingyue entered.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect followed them to the door. Just as he was about to enter, an invisible force suddenly appeared!


    ¡°Eh?¡± The Patriarch of the Heaven sect narrowed his eyes.


    What kind of force was this?


    With his eyes, he could naturally tell that the force outside the Scripture Pavilion was not a formation.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the invisible power.


    He frowned slightly and exerted some force.


    In an instant, a huge force rebounded. the Patriarch of the Heaven sect let out a soft exclamation of surprise and became interested.


    What was going on?


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t regard the Seven Phoenixes sect highly.


    But now, a force had appeared that could stop him!


    A trace of sharpness flashed in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect. This time, he used 80% of his strength!


    Then, the violent force directly rebounded!


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect was greatly shocked!


    Even if he didn¡¯t have the four Immortal Slaying swords in his hand and didn¡¯t use any divine abilities or magic tools, he was still a saint.


    As the saying went, all below the saints were ants. Only a quasi-saint with top-tier combat strength like Yun Xiao could force a saint to use a magic treasure. Even if the Patriarch of the Heaven sect didn¡¯t take anything, an attack with most of his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t do anything to the invisible barrier in front of him!


    ¡°It¡¯s the work of the Dao ancestor!¡±


    Tongtian subconsciously made a certain judgment in his heart.


    Lu Ping¡¯s heavenly secrets were not revealed, so he naturally knew about this matter. However, he did not care about it and did not think deeply about it.


    At this moment, he contacted these matters again.


    A thought suddenly appeared in Tongtian¡¯s mind!


    Lu Ping could be a chess piece set up by the Dao ancestor!


    Tongtian¡¯s mind spun rapidly as he began to think.


    He was indeed not good at scheming against others, but he was not a fool. He had already determined in his heart that Lu Ping was Hong Jun¡¯s chess piece.


    There was nothing he could do. If anyone could set up such a scheme, in his opinion, it was Hong Jun.


    ¡°Why did the Dao ancestor set up a chess piece here?¡±


    He looked at the Scripture Pavilion and fell into deep thought.


    He did not know that at this moment, Lu Ping had already received a system notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! The Scripture Pavilion has been attacked. Host, please check for external enemies!¡±


    Lu Ping was stunned. One had to know that cultivators below the Origin Immortal stage could not enter the mountain protection array!


    Who was this external enemy?


    He actually had such a cultivation?


    In an instant, Lu Ping thought quickly and quickly shouted, ¡°Baby, come out and fight with me!¡±


    He still had to call Huang Xiaoqi along so that he could rest assured.


    Huang Xiaoqi heard his voice and rushed over. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again? Why are you fighting?¡±


    ¡°Someone entered the sect and attacked the Scripture Pavilion just now!¡±


    Hearing this, even Huang Xiaoqi became serious.


    She sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who has the guts to come to our house and cause trouble!¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them flew out and headed straight for the Scripture Pavilion.


    Outside the Scripture Pavilion, Tongtian glanced at the sect building from the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Ping¡¯s actions could not be hidden from him.


    When he attacked the Scripture Pavilion for the second time, he was already prepared to be discovered.


    Seeing that he was discovered, Tongtian had no intention of subduing Lu Ping and the others.


    Because in his opinion, Lu Ping was Hong Jun¡¯s chess piece. Lu Ping was placed here, and it just so happened that he was at the forefront of the conflict between the Heavenly Court and the Western Church. There must be a reason!


    If he really restrained or injured Lu Ping, he would definitely anger Hong Jun.


    His figure flashed and he left immediately!

 Chapter 393 - : Respective Means (1)

    ¡°Ding dong! The mission to drive away the foreign enemy has been completed. Based on the strength and risk of the foreign enemy, the host will be rewarded with 50 Nine Revolution Golden Cores!¡±


    When Lu Ping heard this news.


    He was completely stunned.


    Nine Revolution Golden Cores? Those were refined by the Grand Supreme Lord, right?


    Sun Wukong had eaten quite a lot of these things back then.


    He was given 50 of them at once?


    Was there something wrong with this?


    And it was based on the strength and risk of the external enemy?


    Then how strong was the external enemy?


    Lu Ping stopped.


    Huang Xiaoqi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°Ha? That¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t sense it at all!¡± Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s words made Lu Ping¡¯s heart sink.


    He looked at Huang Xiaoqi, he said seriously, ¡°His cultivation might far exceed ours. He¡¯s probably at least a quasi-saint. Just now, the system gave me 50 Nine Revolution Golden Cores! It said that it was given based on the strength and risk of the opponent.¡±


    In fact, if Lu Ping knew that it was the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, he would definitely think that this reward was too little!


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know, so there was no bargaining with the system.


    Huang Xiaoqi was shocked, ¡°Then what should we do? This person comes and goes without a trace. His cultivation is not comparable to ours. If there really is a conflict, then we will be in big trouble.¡±


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and stretched out his hand. A jade pendant appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s hand!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you! Take it. If you really meet an enemy, it will be more effective!¡±


    It was the Nine Dragons pendant!


    This treasure could be said to be a combination of offense and defense. However, in the current Lu Ping¡¯s hands, its power was definitely not as powerful as it would be in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hands.


    Lu Ping was not stingy towards Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi looked at the Nine Dragons pendant and asked curiously, ¡°The system gave it to you? What level of treasure is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the highest level of a connate numinous treasure. It¡¯s probably only a hair¡¯s breadth away from a connate supreme treasure!¡± Lu Ping said honestly.


    Hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi was stunned.


    Looking at Lu Ping, her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Hubby, what will you do if you give me such a treasure?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°With my cultivation base, I won¡¯t be able to display too much power with this thing. I¡¯ll leave it to you. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be able to fight against a strong enemy.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made Huang Xiaoqi extremely happy.


    For high-level cultivators, the most important thing was their own magic treasures.


    Their cultivation base was the same.


    Their final battle strength still depended on their magic treasures and other means.


    Even saints were no exception!


    Huang Xiaoqi really didn¡¯t have any magic treasures that were powerful. To put it bluntly, all the treasures of the Phoenix clan added together were probably not as good as this jade pendant in front of her!


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll reward you properly later. Whatever you say, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. The two of them were currently in the exploration stage, and there were many things that Huang Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t willing to try.


    He instantly forgot about the foreign enemies.


    The two of them immediately flew back to their room.


    For the next month, the two of them didn¡¯t step out of their room.


    Lu Ping had started to cultivate.


    Of course, he still needed to exercise his body during the interval of cultivation.


    The Nine Revolution Golden Core had already been swallowed by Lu Ping. It was an effective pill for Immortal stage cultivators.


    Apart from increasing one¡¯s cultivation base, it could also strengthen one¡¯s body.


    It was considered an extremely precious treasure.


    Even in the Heavenly Court, who knew how many immortals coveted it.


    After a medicinal pill was swallowed, an incomparably powerful force erupted, helping Lu Ping strengthen his body and increase his cultivation base.


    Most importantly, this medicinal pill basically didn¡¯t have any side effects. Moreover, increasing one¡¯s cultivation base didn¡¯t need to consider what effect it would have on one¡¯s foundation.


    After all, the pills were produced by a saint, and their quality could be guaranteed.


    A month later, Lu Ping had consumed eighteen of the fifty golden cores, and his cultivation base had also risen to the ninth layer of the Heaven Immortal stage!


    He was only one step away from becoming a Gold Immortal.


    However, at this time, Lu Ping did not dare take any more pills to forcefully increase his cultivation base.


    His cultivation base had been forcibly increased, causing Lu Ping¡¯s comprehension of the Dao to be somewhat unable to keep up.


    Fortunately, after a period of accumulation, Lu Ping¡¯s sect contribution points had already reached eight million.


    In this way, he could finally ascend to the ninth level of the Scripture Pavilion.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that during this month, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect had also come to the Seven Phoenixes sect more than once.


    When he discovered that Wu Xingyue had really entered the sect and changed her aptitude to start cultivating, Lu Ping also indulged in cultivation, completely without any malice.


    His suspicions towards Lu Ping also vanished into thin air.


    When he saw Lu Ping fly out, his cultivation had increased tremendously.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°The Dao ancestor placed this person here, and his cultivation has increased so quickly. What is the Dao ancestor thinking about?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes. In the past month, he had thought about this question countless times.


    ¡°Could it be that the Dao ancestor wants this person to become a saint?¡±


    In an instant, this thought suddenly flashed through the Patriarch of the Heaven sect¡¯s mind.


    The moment this thought appeared, it was as if a Pandora¡¯s box had been opened.


    ¡°On the surface, this calamity is a battle between the Western Church and the Heavenly Courts. However, the most important thing is who among the quasi-saints will become a saint! Only a saint can allow the Dao ancestor to personally set up a trap!¡±

 Chapter 394 - Respective Means (2)

    ¡°The human race wants to produce a saint?¡±


    Tongtian kept calculating and thinking.


    In reality, although the human race had been the main character of the Dao ancestor for tens of thousands of years, they had almost no say in the universe.


    Nuwa created humans, but Nuwa herself was not human.


    And the highest cultivation level of the human race was the quasi-saint.


    As for the saints, there were none who were human.


    In fact, the ones who could really speak were the saints.


    Of course, Hong Jun was the one who could speak the best, but most of the time, he didn¡¯t care about anything.


    Tongtian muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the human race to become the main characters of the world. It seems that the Dao ancestor wants to support those who we don¡¯t want to become saints and support the human race.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect knew very well that whether it was the three pure ones or the Western Church¡¯s Zhun Ti, they essentially represented the interests of their own side and not the human race.


    Therefore, he thought that Hong Jun wanted to support Lu Ping.


    When he saw Lu Ping enter the Scripture Pavilion, Tongtian didn¡¯t appear either.


    He didn¡¯t plan to make a move again.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the Dao ancestor should have noticed my last move. If I make a move again, the Dao ancestor will definitely be unhappy. However, if this kid is supported by the Dao ancestor, then his sanctification is almost certain! Looking at his actions, it¡¯s quite similar to what I did back then. If I rope him in and there are any conflicts in the future, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage in terms of speaking rights! If I really make a move or if I have a saint to help me, then what¡¯s there to be afraid of the four of them?¡±


    Ever since the Patriarch of the Heaven sect was beaten up last time, he had already experienced the pain of being alone.


    In addition, usually, whether it was in front of Hong Jun or a few people discussing matters, the authority to speak was always two against one. Sometimes, it was even four against one.


    This made the Patriarch of the Heaven sect extremely unhappy!


    However, Nuwa had always been two against one and was just going through the motions.


    At this moment, a thought appeared in his mind!


    He had to form a good relationship with Lu Ping!


    However, to his surprise, once Lu Ping entered the Scripture Pavilion, there was no movement.


    Lu Ping arrived at the ninth floor.


    The disappearance of eight million contribution points still made Lu Ping¡¯s heart ache.


    Although according to the current situation, his disciples would still provide him with an endless stream of contribution points, his heart still ached.


    After going up to the ninth level, it was just like what Huang Xiaoqi saw.


    Only a few shabby futons available.


    Fortunately, he had already learned the effects of futons from Huang Xiaoqi.


    He immediately went over and sat down.


    Thus, enlightenment began.


    Before entering, Lu Ping had already instructed Huang Xiaoqi to protect the sect.


    There was no other way. The current Lu Ping was still far from being able to fight.


    The only thing he needed to do was to quickly increase his strength.


    On the other side, Yun Xiao and the others who had obtained the treasure had gone through a period of practice and familiarization.


    They once again looked for Shao Deng and the others.


    In the starry sky, Shao Deng looked at the four of them and sneered, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun Xiao, what are you doing here again? Our Western Church is not under the control of the Heavenly Court, so it¡¯s already decided. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill this penniless monk to verify my Dao?¡±


    After the last battle, he could already see that his side was not at a disadvantage against Yun Xiao and the others!


    At the very least, they could maintain a stalemate. Therefore, he was even more confident.


    He no longer had so much fear towards Yun Xiao.


    Yun Xiao did not waste any more words and directly summoned her Primordial Golden Dipper to attack Shao Deng.


    Kong Xuan immediately made his move, and the great battle erupted once again!


    This battle was a battle of the Heavens and the Earth!


    It was basically a copy of the last time.


    Yun Xiao fought Kong Xuan, slightly gaining the upper hand.


    Bi Xiao held the Golden Dragon Shears against Shao Deng, and had the upper hand.


    Zhao Gongming fought Sun Wukong. They were two sides of the same coin.


    Qiong Xiao chased after Zhu Bajie and beat him up!


    Zhu Bajie felt bitter in his heart. With his cultivation level, he could still beat an ordinary person.


    But Qiong Xiao was a disciple of the Primal Truncation sect. Her cultivation was abnormally profound.


    He really could not defeat her.


    Fortunately, he could barely support her. With the care of Sun Wukong, there was not much risk.


    ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting! Anyway, there is no result if we continue fighting.¡±


    Zhu Bajie opened his mouth to persuade Qiong Xiao.


    Qiong Xiao did not say anything. She continued to swing her sword and stab.


    ¡°You b*tch, are you crazy? Why are you chasing me?¡± Zhu Bajie dodged the attack.


    He kept on talking.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. Qiong Xiao actually agreed and flew towards Shao Deng!


    Suddenly, a burst of killing intent soared into the sky.


    Yun Xiao, Bi Xiao, Zhao Gongming, and Qiong Xiao each had a sword in their hands!


    ¡°Four Immortal Slaying swords!¡± Shao Deng cried out!


    When he saw this thing, he instantly felt that something was wrong!


    Kong Xuan¡¯s expression also changed drastically. Without any hesitation, the Five-Colored Divine Light protected his body and flew straight away!


    Sun Wukong let out a strange cry. Each and every one of them somersaulted out as if they were free.


    Shao Deng even used the twenty-four Sea-Pacifying Pearls to protect his body and turned around to flee!


    However!


    In the next second, the Immortal Slaying formation flew out and the sword formation was set up!


    Zhu Bajie suddenly realized that the other party wasn¡¯t paying him much attention.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t too bad. At this moment, Bajie¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t at quasi-saint realm, so he wasn¡¯t within the range of their killing intent.


    The four of them had only wanted to leave Shao Deng behind!


    Shao Deng had not expected things to develop to this extent.


    Sword Qi and killing intent filled the air.


    The Immortal Slaying sword formation had been formed.


    Kong Xuan had drilled out of the sword formation a second before it was formed, and Sun Wukong had escaped.


    Only Shao Deng remained!


    He had been blocked by Zhao Gongming in advance and was left behind.


    At this moment, Shao Deng suddenly realized that the four of them had unknowingly stood in their positions during the battle. They were standing with him as the center, and only then did they set up the formation!


    They did not give him any chance to escape.


    Looking at Shao Deng, Zhao Gongming laughed at the sky and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Shao Deng, I invite you to die today! If you die a quick death, I can allow your soul and cultivation to disperse and enter the reincarnation cycle!¡±


    At this moment, they had long forgotten about the Jade Emperor¡¯s order to leave a line behind.


    Killing a quasi-saint and becoming a saint was what they truly wanted!


    Cold sweat broke out on Shao Deng¡¯s forehead.


    Once his soul cultivation was exhausted, he would become an ordinary ghost. At that time, he would have to enter reincarnation!


    This was something he was unwilling to do.


    But now, he was in a desperate situation!


    One person was blocked by four quasi-saints using the Immortal Slaying formation map and the Immortal Slaying four swords. He was doomed.


    He didn¡¯t think that he could break out of the encirclement with twenty Sea-Pacifying Pearls.


    He knew too well the power of the array formation and the magical equipment.


    ¡°Forget it! Today is the day I die!¡±


    Shao Deng gave up.


    No matter what, his soul had entered the reincarnation cycle, and there was still hope that he could return to his original form in the future. However, if his soul and body were destroyed, everything would be over.


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be afraid, fellow Daoist Shao Deng. I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared. In the distance, Vairocana the Great had already appeared!


    Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong, who had just escaped, also came with them.


    However, there were now some things in their hands.


    Kong Xuan held the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree in his hand, while Sun Wukong held the Divine Pestle.


    These two items were quasi-lifting treasures.


    Meanwhile, in the dark, Zhun Ti and the guide were watching the battle!


    ¡°As you expected, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect actually handed over the four Immortal Slaying swords and the formation map to these four people!¡± The Guide sighed and said, ¡°In this way, the four of them will be invincible!¡±


    Zhun Ti smiled and said, ¡°Although the four Immortal Slaying swords and the formation map are strong, they can only guarantee that the four of them will not be defeated when they are together. Moreover, as long as we have four quasi-saints on our side entering the formation together with our treasures, it will be difficult for them to accomplish anything!¡±


    However, they had to be more careful in the future.


    At this moment, Ru Lai stepped on the Amulet Buddha and charged into the formation with Sun Wukong and the others!


    This time, Yun Xiao¡¯s advantage was no longer there!

 Chapter 395 - Each Party’s Plan (1)

    That¡¯s right, just as Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan were escaping, they were stopped by Zhonghuang and received a precious treasure!


    And led by Tathagata, they charged into the Immortal Slaying sword formation to rescue Shao Deng!


    The treasures in their hands were not weak either.


    Even though they couldn¡¯t win in the Immortal Slaying sword formation, they still had the strength to fight.


    However, Shao Deng¡¯s Sea-Pacifying Pearls were not enough.


    After a huge battle, twelve of them were shot down and taught Yun Xiao and the others to take them!


    Shao Deng only had twelve left, but he was still rescued by the three of them.


    Seeing that Shao Deng and the others had left the Immortal Slaying sword formation, Yun Xiao felt that it was a pity.


    However, she did not chase after them anymore. It would be a fool¡¯s dream if she wanted to chase after them now.


    Shao Deng was in an extremely pathetic state. There were many wounds all over his body. The most important thing was that half of the twenty Sea-Pacifying Pearls were forcefully taken away during the battle.


    This was something that he had never expected.


    The power of the Immortal Slaying sword array and the Immortal Slaying sword was too terrifying.


    It was difficult to defend against them without a connate cardinal treasure. However, to be honest, connate cardinal treasures basically only existed in the hands of saints.


    Looking at the clouds, Shao Deng¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as he said, ¡°Good, so you¡¯ve been scheming against me for a long time. Today, you¡¯ve stolen my supreme treasure. I¡¯ll remember this grudge. We¡¯re not done yet!¡±


    His heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife.


    Twenty-four Sea-Pacifying Pearls meant a lot to him. After obtaining the Sea-Pacifying Pearls from Zhao Gongming, he studied Western teachings and opened up twenty-four heavens with the help of twenty Sea-Pacifying Pearls, which greatly increased his mana.


    Now that half of the twenty-four Sea-Pacifying Pearls had been taken away, it had severely damaged his cultivation!


    If nothing unexpected happened, his cultivation would definitely drop in the following period of time.


    Moreover, it would be difficult for him to recover to his peak.


    Unless he could obtain other opportunities or snatch the Sea-Pacifying Pearls back.


    However, how could these opportunities be so easy to obtain?


    At this moment, he already hated Yun Xiao and the others to the extreme.


    Bi Xiao did not show any signs of weakness. She cursed at Shao Deng, ¡°You old scoundrel, you¡¯re shameless! Those pearls originally belonged to my brother, Gongming. You took it for yourself, and you still have the cheek to say that we took your precious treasure?¡±


    Shao Deng said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk too much. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    As he spoke, he retreated with Ru Lai and the others!


    Seeing them leave, Yun Xiao secretly sighed and said, ¡°What a pity!¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Gongming was filled with joy and said with a smile, ¡°We can be considered to have gained something. It¡¯s just a pity that that bastard, Duo Bao joined the Western Church and betrayed our sect. It¡¯s very bad!¡±


    Yun Xiao sneered and said, ¡°HMPH, let¡¯s wait and see. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll kill this traitor!¡±


    No one had a good impression of a traitor.


    Duo Bao was one of the four great disciples of the Heaven sect. He was the eldest disciple under the Patriarch of the Heaven sect and had set up the formation on behalf of his teacher. He had even brazenly attacked the Grand Supreme for the sake of reaching the heavens. Unfortunately, he did not last long.


    After he was swept away by the Grand Supreme, he entered the Western Church.


    Although he had some signs of being forced back then, after so many years, he had already become the number one figure under the saints of the Western Church.


    On the other side, Tathagata and the other three returned to this planet.


    Yun Xiao and the others also retreated. Seeing that it was no longer beneficial to continue fighting, they naturally did not stay.


    Zhun Ti and the other two had been waiting for a long time.


    When the four saw the two saints, they bowed one after another, the guide smiled and said, ¡°This time, Tongtian was really decisive. He directly gave them the four Immortal Slaying swords. It¡¯s troublesome. The four of you are the pillars of our Western Church. You can use these few treasures for now. When the first new saint is born, he will return them to us!¡±


    Hearing this, even Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong, who were determined to leave the Western Church, were overjoyed!


    Kong Xuan had obtained the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree and Sun Wukong had obtained the Divine Pestle.


    They were all treasures at the level of innate supreme treasures.


    It was not a small increase in their battle strength.


    If they were to fight Yun Xiao now, if Yun Xiao did not use the Immortal Slaying sword and the Immortal Slaying formation map, it would be very difficult for her to be Kong Xuan¡¯s match.


    In this great calamity, with these two treasures, it was no doubt that they had the initiative.


    Shao Deng watched as the three of them obtained the treasures.


    Not only did he not have anything, he even lost half of the Sea-Pacifying Pearls. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    He said, ¡°Now that my treasure is damaged, if we fight again, I¡¯m afraid it will become a weak point.¡±


    The guide smiled and three relics appeared in his hand. He handed them to Shao Deng and said, ¡°I used these three relics to destroy the Slaughter Immortal sect back then. I¡¯ll let you use them. You can protect yourself!¡±


    Shao Deng was filled with joy and took them.


    It was enough for his combat strength to surpass the Sea-Pacifying Pearls before they were taken away.


    Stroking the Sea-Pacifying Pearsl in his hand, he felt a little regretful.


    It would be great if this thing really belonged to him.


    After informing the four of them, the two saints left.


    After leaving, the guide pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give them the treasure. Are these four really reliable? We still have to think of a way to turn one of our own into a saint.¡±


    They didn¡¯t trust them. Even after so many years, the guide still didn¡¯t trust them at all.


    After all, when it came to their origins, none of these four people were Western-trained cultivators.


    Zhun Ti sighed, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Although our disciples, Ananda and Jia Ye, have just touched the cultivation level of a quasi-saint, they are still quite inferior compared to them. Even if they have supreme treasures, their combat strength is probably not good enough. They can naturally fight against ordinary opponents or those who don¡¯t have supreme treasures, but against people like Yun Xiao and Zhao Gongming, it¡¯s simply difficult to resist. When the supreme treasures are taken away by others, we will hurt our reputation for nothing!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Each Party’s Plan (2)

    He still couldn¡¯t bear the heavy responsibility.


    The guide shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°But we can¡¯t really rely on outsiders for everything!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one person who might be able to,¡± Zhun Ti muttered.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The Golden Cicada Master!¡±


    Zhun Ti said, ¡°Ever since the Western Church was established, because of the teachings, it was very difficult to get out of an awkward situation. Those with a slightly weaker disposition wouldn¡¯t be able to raise their cultivation, but those with a higher cultivation wouldn¡¯t have the ambition to raise their cultivation! He was wholeheartedly thinking about helping all living things. The Golden Cicada Master¡¯s cultivation was also at the peak of the quasi-saint realm. Although he was a little rebellious and was a little inferior to these people, if he was willing to think about it, it was not impossible.¡±


    The guide sneered, ¡°You think he will help you? That kid is very difficult to deal with!¡±


    ¡°So, this matter, you still have to carefully think about it. You have to have a reason to get him out!¡±


    The guide sneered, ¡°What reason? That kid doesn¡¯t care about cultivation or whether he becomes a saint or not!¡±


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Zhun Ti¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t care. But we have no choice. If it really can¡¯t be done, we can only rely on these outsiders. They have been in our Western Church for so many years. Their status is respected. After becoming a saint, they will consider their many years of friendship. It¡¯s better to be friendly than to be taught by him to become a saint.¡±


    There were some things that they could not change.


    In Mount Numinous, there were fewer and fewer people.


    Most of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were sent out.


    But as for the Golden Cicada Master of the Xuantan Merit Buddha, he was not interested in this matter.


    He closed his eyes to meditate, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He saw a Daoist appear in front of him.


    The Golden Cicada Master stood up and bowed to him, saying, ¡°Greetings, Uncle.¡±


    The guide waved his hand and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    As the guide, if he had nothing to do, he would not have come to his place.


    ¡°Nephew, it¡¯s like this. You should have heard the Dao ancestor¡¯s voice transmission. The great tribulation is about to begin. All the immortals, Buddhas, and quasi-saints are in the midst of the tribulation. Our Western Church and the Heavenly Court will have to decide who is stronger. At this time, you can¡¯t focus on meditating and comprehending the Dao. You have to do something.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Cicada Master shook his head with a calm expression and said, ¡°The Heavenly Court rules the three realms. It¡¯s not a big mistake. This time, we will divide the galaxy and rule the cultivators. It¡¯s not a problem. Our Western Church shouldn¡¯t have interfered in the first place. As long as we think of how to lead people to good, we will do it. We shouldn¡¯t have fought with them! I think Uncle should have advised Master to withdraw these people and admit defeat and accept the Heavenly Court¡¯s rule. The great calamity will naturally cease to exist!¡±


    The guide sneered, ¡°Is it that easy? Didn¡¯t you hear the other words of the Dao ancestor? Didn¡¯t you have the Primal Purple Qi enter your body? The great calamity this time will bring about the birth of a new saint. Perhaps it will be one, or perhaps it will be four. No one can say for sure, but there will still be one. The great calamity can no longer be controlled. There will definitely be countless quasi-saints falling.¡±


    The Golden Cicada Master closed his eyes and chanted a Buddhist proclamation.


    He said, ¡°As the saying goes, if I don¡¯t go to hell, who goes to hell? If that¡¯s the case, the bodies of the people of our Western Church will perish and they will be reincarnated. At most, they will be able to re-cultivate their cultivation and suffer some karma from reincarnation. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    The guide was helpless.


    They did not want it either. Back then, they had created the doctrine and made great wishes in exchange for Heaven and Earth merit to become saints. They did not expect the end result to be like this.


    Of course, there were some who cared, but those people¡¯s cultivation progress was slow. It could even be said that it was difficult to advance!


    Among the outstanding disciples of Buddhism, they often didn¡¯t care about cultivation and other things.


    What they cared about was all living things.


    They were ants.


    The Golden Cicada Master in front of them was the same.


    Zhun Ti was still thinking of asking him to find someone to fight? Wasn¡¯t this a fool¡¯s dream?


    ¡°HMPH!¡± The guide flung his sleeves and turned around to leave.


    He did not want to discuss it in detail with him. After all, this fellow¡¯s eloquence was not bad. If they were really discussing the Dao, it might be an endless situation.


    He and Zhun Ti were like two great parents.


    At the unit, they wrote a textbook.


    In the end, their own children also learned this textbook.


    They learned according to the textbook.


    Those with high cultivation were those with good results. They became bookworms.


    Those with bad results were not competitive.


    This was very infuriating!


    When he went back and saw Zhun Ti, the guide¡¯s face was dark as he said angrily, ¡°Persuade your own disciple! It¡¯s impossible for me to persuade him!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhun Ti was not surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±


    ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you ask me to go?¡±


    Seeing that Zhun Ti had been prepared beforehand, the guide was a little unhappy!


    The guide laughed loudly and said, ¡°Won¡¯t there be a chance if we give it a try? If we don¡¯t give it a try, we definitely won¡¯t succeed. Alright, if he doesn¡¯t want to go, then we won¡¯t go. After all, the outcome is still unknown.¡±


    ¡°So you want me to go!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m his Master, and that kid won¡¯t give me any regard. If we really quarrel when the time comes, what if we can¡¯t win? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? You don¡¯t like to argue with others, so you¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    Hearing what the guide said, he felt helpless.


    Sometimes, Zhun Ti was really irrefutable.


    On the other side, in front of the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning were his two disciples, Tai Yi and Guang Chengzi.


    After looking around at the two disciples, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning said, ¡°What are you two thinking now that the Great Calamity is coming? Do you have the heart to become saints?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The two said at the same time.


    The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning looked at Guang Chengzi.


    He naturally liked this disciple.


    The Heaven-Turning Seal could also be said to be an extremely powerful treasure among the disciples.


    After thinking for a moment, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning handed over the three treasures in his hand, he said, ¡°This time, the saint is unable to make a move, so I¡¯ll give you these three treasures. I hope that you can seize enough primordial purple clouds in this great calamity and become a saint!¡±


    Guang Chengzi quickly went forward to take it, and a hint of envy flashed in the eyes of Tai Yi.


    He naturally liked such a precious treasure.


    But it was not something he could have just because he wanted it.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning looked at Tai Yi. He opened his right hand, and a big banner suddenly appeared in his hand. His face was solemn, he said, ¡°Tai Yi, I¡¯ll leave the Pangu Banner to you! You must not be careless just because you have this thing. You must plan before you act and get enough benefits!¡±


    Tai Yi was stunned.


    He had never been a particularly favored disciple.


    But this time, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning gave him such a precious treasure as the Pangu Banner.


    In fact, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning was also determined by his performance in the last disaster.


    He liked the way Tai Yi protected his own disciples.


    Tai Yi was full of excitement. He hurried forward and knelt down on the ground, raising his hands above his head.


    He took the Pangu Banner and said loudly, ¡°I will not let you down.¡±


    After the treasure was bestowed, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning said in a deep voice, ¡°This catastrophe is caused by the fight between the Heavenly Court and the Western Church. Chanism has many disciples in the Heavenly Court. This time, you can go to the northwest star domain and gather the remaining twelve Gold Immortals to kill Wen Shu and Pu Xian first! As for the rest, if there is a chance, you don¡¯t have to hold back against those from the Heavenly Court. Remember, no one knows how many quasi-saints you can kill to get a whole beam of Primal Purple Qi. If you get enough Primal Purple Qi, I will immediately tell you to leave the war, comprehend the Heavenly Dao, and become a saint!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master!¡±


    The two answered in a deep voice.


    It was obvious that this was a great opportunity for them.


    Furthermore, on Nuwa¡¯s side¡­


    Although Nuwa never cared about worldly affairs, the people around her had their own opinions.


    For example, Fuxi!


    Nuwa directly gave the mountain and river map to Fuxi!


    It could be said that most of the quasi-saints were already prepared to participate!

 Chapter 397 - Foreign Invasion (1)

    Lu Ping had been in closed-door cultivation for a whole year!


    That¡¯s right, for a whole year! he had stayed in there longer than Huang Xiaoqi.


    During this time, the Heavenly Court and the Western Church had completely started a war.


    In the great calamity, the two sides¡¯ cultivators attacked each other and didn¡¯t touch the karma.


    Some merit even entered their bodies.


    This caused the cultivators to take the initiative to attack each other.


    Wars began to break out on various planets.


    And as the war progressed, more and more quasi-saints began to enter the battlefield.


    Since the beginning of time, when the six saints were born, the highest cultivation level in the entire universe was quasi-saints.


    To put it bluntly, many people, at the moment, were at the quasi-saint level.


    This was because there was no way to advance.


    For example, Sun Wukong¡¯s cultivation was not at the peak during his journey to the West.


    But now, after tens of thousands of years, his cultivation had also reached the quasi-saint level.


    Many people in the Western religion were also at the quasi-saint level.


    For example, there were some original disciples like Ananda Jianye, and there were also some rising stars with superb cultivation.


    Not to mention anything else, even the mounts of the scholars were now at the quasi-saint level.


    After the Bull Demon King was subdued by the Western sect, his current cultivation was also at the quasi-saint level.


    After the great calamity, everyone had thoughts. Who didn¡¯t want to become a saint?


    It was just that they couldn¡¯t be discovered by the other party.


    As for Yun Xiao and the others, they completely forgot about the Jade Emperor¡¯s orders and the four of them disappeared together. No one knew where they were, but in this one year, the four of them had killed two quasi-saint experts from the Western sect!


    They were all original disciples of the Western sect. Their cultivations were not strong, and their magic treasures were not strong either. When faced with the four of them working together, they were almost powerless to resist.


    However, these quasi-saints were only people who had touched the edge of quasi-saints.


    However, they still provided the four of them with two wisps of Primal Purple Qi.


    However, there was no way to divide the Primal Purple Qi. Whoever killed them would get to keep it. Therefore, the four of them had to take turns to kill.


    This was the only way to ensure that the four of them could get enough benefits.


    On a planet, Bi Xiao looked at the devastated city with corpses all over the ground and said, ¡°That guy, Viva Corpse Buddha, actually ran away! Unfortunately, we can¡¯t catch him this time!¡±


    This was originally a planet that the Heavenly Court had already taken over. However, fifteen days ago, it was suddenly attacked by Viva Corpse Buddha and his men. All the planet officials and Heavenly Court cultivators died in battle.


    Viva Corpse Buddha was also one of the original quasi-saints of the Western Church.


    However, he had only just entered the quasi-saint gate. In terms of combat strength, he was far inferior to them.


    Any one of the four could defeat or even kill him.


    However, the problem was that they did not dare be careless.


    The top experts of the Western Church were not to be trifled with either.


    Kong Xuan had obtained the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree, Sun Wukong had obtained the Divine Pestle, Tathagata and Shao Deng had powerful treasures too.


    If the four of them really split up and were ambushed, they would be in big trouble.


    Therefore, no one dared to be careless.


    However, this also caused the mobility of the four of them to be limited to a certain extent.


    In order to maintain sufficient combat strength on the planet, basically, every cultivator who ascended to the Heavenly Court had been handed over to the planet official of the headquarters.


    For example, on Fengming Planet, all the Immortal stage experts had been sent back.


    Generally speaking, they had to be led by Lu Ping. However, since Lu Ping had been in closed-door cultivation all along, these people had gone wild and returned to their respective sects, doing whatever they were supposed to do.


    Some planet officials with strong personalities had also started to lead people to attack the planets controlled by the Buddhist sect.


    It could be said that the entire universe had descended into chaos.


    When they learned that these people had returned, the one who was the saddest was none other than the patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect.


    A large part of the reason why this fellow crippled his cultivation base was to avoid ascending. However, the final result was that the rest of them had returned.


    Fortunately, he had entered the Seven Phoenixes sect and obtained a higher grade cultivation technique. He had opened the path of cultivation. Otherwise, his state of mind would definitely have exploded.


    Even now, his heart could not be said to be in a good mood.


    And outside the Fengming Planet, there was a person who had brought over a hundred Bhikkkus!


    He was Noja Balita the Venerable also known as the Albatross Arhat.


    He was one of the original Venerables of Buddhism.


    However, his cultivation had yet to reach the quasi-saint level. He only had the cultivation of a Diamond Immortal. Of course, this cultivation level was already beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In fact, many people did not even dare think about it.


    Ever since they traveled to the west to ascend to godhood, a large number of foreign experts had entered the Western Church, and their status had also declined.


    However, this was the intention of the quasi-saint to receive the two people. No one dared to say anything.


    This great calamity was also an opportunity for people like them who had not reached the quasi-saint realm.


    Once the Western Church won, they would become the true rulers of the three realms.


    ¡°We have received news that the four top-tier experts of the Heavenly Court have gone to the Viva Corpse Buddha. We have limited time. Within ten days, we will kill all the experts at the Immortal stage and above. According to our intelligence, there are very few cultivators at the Heaven Immortal stage on this planet, so we will definitely win!¡± The Arhat said.


    It was obvious that they had already made sufficient preparations.


    They had already done their intelligence work ahead of time.


    The monks behind him were all excited.


    They were still very happy that they could win for sure.


    When they saw that a group of monks had charged into Fengming Planet, the Albatross Arhat also entered.


    Then, the great battle began!


    No one had expected that Fengming Planet would suddenly be attacked by the enemy.


    In addition, cultivators above the Immortal stage of Fengming Planet didn¡¯t have anyone to lead them. As the saying went, a snake without a head was no good. The original Abbott Hui Ming had already been sentenced to the Western Church, and all the intelligence on Fengming Planet had been provided by him.

 Chapter 398 - Foreign Invasion (2)

    It was precisely because of this that the Alms Bowl Arhat knew Fengming Planet like the back of his hand.


    In the wilderness, Bai Xiangxiang ran for her life. Behind her were several Bhikkkus!


    She had lost!


    Fortunately, these people did not randomly kill the innocent. Their goal was very clear. They only killed cultivators above the Immortal stage.


    To put it bluntly, they were cultivators belonging to the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Hurry up and stop. It¡¯s just the destruction of your physical body. This penniless monk and the others won¡¯t let your soul scatter. Entering the cycle of reincarnation is a good thing!¡±


    The monks behind said in a relaxed manner.


    Bai Xiangxiang didn¡¯t dare answer. She only dared to run as fast as she could. In front of her was the mountain gate of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Bai Xiangxiang¡¯s heart. As long as she reached there, she might be able to survive.


    Suddenly, two people landed in front of her.


    One of them was holding a Golden Alms Bowl in his right hand. It was the Alms Bowl Arhat.


    And the person beside him was the former leader of the Righteous Path on Fengming Planet, Abbot Hui Ming.


    ¡°Hehe, you vile creature, what else do you want?¡±


    The Alms Bowl Arhat sneered. With a casual wave of his hand, a golden light flew out and crashed directly into Bai Xiangxiang¡¯s body. Bai Xiangxiang flew out without any ability to resist. She spat out a mouthful of blood and smashed onto the ground.


    At this time, the Alms Bowl Arhat looked at Hui Ming and said softly, ¡°You said that the phoenix might be here, right?¡±


    In the intelligence reports of Fengming Planet, the Seven Phoenixes sect was one of the most unstable factors.


    Because of the level of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation, no one knew at all.


    Abbott Hui Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether she is here or not, but Lu Ping should be an official appointed by the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s just that this guy doesn¡¯t appear at all.¡±


    The Seven Phoenixes sect had been keeping a low profile for the past year, and there was basically no information about the outside world.


    Hui Ming was also not clear about the situation here.


    They didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Lu Ping had just walked out of the Scripture Pavilion. As soon as he walked out, he saw Huang Xiaoqi.


    ¡°That vixen was beaten up outside just now. Do you need help?¡± Huang Xiaoqi asked.


    She knew that during the past few days, the Alms Bowl Arhat had led his men to attack Fengming Planet.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew very well that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t loyal to the Heavenly Court, nor did he have much of a sense of belonging.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t figure out Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts.


    To her, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with such matters. All she had to do was to protect the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    These monks wouldn¡¯t kill innocents. They were only looking for cultivators above the Immortal stage to attack.


    That was why Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t make a move.


    As for Bai Xiangxiang, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t like her.


    That flirtatious aura made people hate her.


    Of course, this was Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s impression.


    From Lu Ping¡¯s point of view, Bai Xiangxiang wasn¡¯t bad!


    That was why Lu Ping was furious!


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re from the Western Church. They led some people to attack Fengming Planet. These past few days, they¡¯ve been searching the entire planet for cultivators above the Immortal stage to kill!¡±


    Lu Ping frowned when he heard this.


    ¡°Is he strong?¡±


    If he was really strong, he would definitely not let Huang Xiaoqi take the risk.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°His cultivation is much stronger than mine. However, if I have the Nine Dragons pendant, he shouldn¡¯t be my match!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping felt relieved.


    Outside the mountain gate, the Alms Bowl Arhat looked at Bai Xiangxiang who was struggling to get up from the ground. He said with a smile, ¡°You evil creature, you are quite mysterious. You survived my attack. You are very impressive. Unfortunately, you can blame your bad luck for being caught in this disaster!¡±


    As he spoke, another ray of golden light shot out!


    At this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar was heard.


    An azure dragon Phantom shot out from the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    The azure dragon had an imposing aura, and its eyes were cold and cold!


    In the next second, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the golden light.


    ¡°Master, please stop!¡±


    A hearty male voice was heard. It was Lu Ping.


    He and Huang Xiaoqi flew out side by side.


    The Alms Bowl Arhat glanced at Lu Ping with disdain in his heart.


    A mere Gold Immortal was not worth mentioning!


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation base had improved once again. He had already reached the Gold Immortal stage.


    Although it was still not enough to compare to these experts, he had improved a lot compared to before.


    It could even be said that he had not completely absorbed the benefits he had gained from comprehending the Dao from the Scripture Pavilion.


    As long as he took some time and ate all the remaining Nine Revolution Golden Cores, it would not be a big problem for him to break through to the Origin Immortal stage!


    The amount of comprehension he had gained in this one year was even more than ten thousand years of normal cultivation.


    One had to know that during this one year, he was completely in the mode of epiphany.


    Ordinary Dao comprehension was like driving a car in the city. There were all kinds of forks, small roads, complicated road conditions, and many other obstacles.


    And the state of Dao Enlightenment was like running away from the reins at an unlimited speed.


    That kind of carefree feeling was definitely not something that could be compared to normal cultivation.


    For Lu Ping, this benefit was far greater than that of Huang Xiaoqi.


    At this time, the Alms Bowl Arhat looked at Huang Xiaoqi.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation base was as high as a Gold Immortal¡¯s.


    But compared to him, it was not enough.


    However, what caught his attention was that the azure dragon just now was extremely imposing. It was definitely not an ordinary object.


    As for his Golden Alms Bowl, as his natal numinous treasure, although it was not an innate numinous treasure, it was still a top-tier existence among acquired numinous treasures.


    Although he did not use his full strength, it was neutralized by the other party.


    This made him a little concerned.


    The Alms Bowl Arhat looked at Lu Ping and sneered, ¡°You are the planet official of Fengming Planet, right?¡±


    Lu Ping ignored him and flew down to help Bai Xiangxiang up.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked with a smile


    Bai Xiangxiang nodded and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, saying, ¡°Thank God you guys came. Otherwise, I might have died.¡±


    Lu Ping turned his head and looked at the Alms Bowl Arhat, ¡°Master, we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. I was in closed-door cultivation before, so you could kill me if you wanted to. But now, I¡¯m in charge of Fengming Planet. Please give me an explanation,¡± he said with a smile


    No matter what, Lu Ping had grown up on Fengming Planet. He did not want to see these Western Church cultivators act unscrupulously on Fengming Planet!


    The Alms Bowl Arhat sneered and said, ¡°The great calamity has already arisen. The Heavenly Court and Western Church can not coexist. You are the Heavenly Court¡¯s planet official, and I am the Western Church¡¯s Arhat. It is only right and proper to kill you!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said in a deep voice, ¡°You must be this kid¡¯s lover, right? You have some tricks up your sleeves just now. However, you have met this penniless monk today. Consider yourselves unlucky. Today, all of you have entered the cycle of reincarnation!¡±


    After saying this, he did not waste any more words. The Golden Alms Bowl soared into the sky, and a golden light that was hundreds of meters wide shot out from the Golden Alms Bowl and headed straight for Huang Xiaoqi.


    In the end, each had their own master, and each had their own interests.


    No one stood on the moral high ground, and there was no right or wrong.


    One could only see who was better from their hands.


    Bai Xiangxiang was shocked, and she exclaimed, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    In the sky, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s fiery red hair fluttered in the wind, and the Nine Dragons pendant fluttered out, and the dragon¡¯s roar sounded again.


    This time, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t hold back. When she attacked just now, she didn¡¯t use her full strength either.


    Another azure dragon flew out, but this time, the azure dragon¡¯s shadow grew in the wind.


    In an instant, a dragon that was dozens of meters tall appeared!


    The difference between the two was too great.


    It even surpassed the difference in their cultivation levels.


    The azure dragon opened its mouth wide, and a ray of azure light shot out, and the Golden Alms Bowl was forcefully sent flying.


    Immediately after, the dragon charged straight at the Alms Bowl Arhat!


    The moment the Golden Alms Bowl was sent flying, the Alms Bowl Arhat widened his eyes and cried out involuntarily, ¡°How can this be? How do you have an innate numinous treasure?¡±


    One had to know that such a precious treasure like an innate numinous treasure was rare even in the entire universe. However, this phoenix in front of him actually had an innate numinous treasure?


    Seeing the azure dragon charging over, the Alms Bowl Arhat let out an angry roar.


    His body instantly grew bigger and his muscles bulged out. His face was filled with anger as three heads and six arms instantly appeared.


    He was the Buddhist dharma idol! He was the Fury-Eyed Vajra!


    The Alms Bowl Arhat instantly grew to a hundred meters tall, and his six arms instantly blocked the huge dragon!


    Boom! The huge impact forced the huge dragon and the Arhat to retreat at the same time, leaving two deep ravines on the ground.

 Chapter 399 - Old Man (1)

    The azure dragon was embraced by the huge dharma idol.


    The Alms Bowl Arhat transformed into a giant that was over a hundred meters tall, and his muscles were bulging.


    Three heads and six arms stretched out, and his aura was extremely imposing!


    The Alms Bowl Arhat, who was resisting the giant dragon, laughed maniacally, ¡°Haha, this is all you have, but you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi, who was in the sky, had a mocking expression on her face!


    She said softly, ¡°This item is called the Nine Dragons pendant. Do you know what nine means?¡±


    When the Alms Bowl Arhat heard this, his expression changed drastically.


    Eight shadows appeared from the pendant again!


    In an instant, they turned into a giant dragon of Heaven and Earth.


    They circled and charged at the Alms Bowl Arhat!


    The vast and mighty giant dragon blotted out the sky and covered the sun. Its power was unparalleled.


    All living beings could feel the terror of that power!


    Everyone present looked at the huge dragon in the sky with reverence in their eyes as it rushed towards the Alms Bowl Arhat at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom! There was a loud sound.


    Smoke and dust filled the sky.


    When the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, only the figure of the Alms Bowl Arhat was left on the empty ground.


    However, at this moment, his three heads and six arms were broken. Only one of his three heads was left!


    Fresh blood continuously flowed down his huge body.


    The Alms Bowl Arhat was down on one knee, and this time, he was already heavily injured.


    He kept breathing heavily.


    Fear flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Is this an innate supreme treasure?¡± With the Alms Bowl Arhat¡¯s experience, he was somewhat confused when faced with a supreme treasure like the Nine Dragons pendant, which was infinitely close to an innate supreme treasure.


    Huang Xiaoqi turned to look at Lu Ping and asked softly, ¡°What should we do with this guy?¡±


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Since things had come to this point, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think that if he held back, the other party would let him go!


    Since they had come to attack Fengming Planet, and Lu Ping was now a Heavenly Court planet official, the Alms Bowl Arhat had the intention to kill them.


    Thus, Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t hesitate!


    ¡°No! Sir, it was all a misunderstanding just now! Leave something behind so that we can meet again in the future. If I die, there will definitely be Western experts coming again! You will definitely die!¡± The Alms Bowl Arhat said anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping was not moved at all.


    Seeing that Lu Ping did not say anything, Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. My husband doesn¡¯t allow you to live!¡±


    As she spoke, she activated the Nine Dragons pendant, and another nine phantoms rushed out!


    The dragon roar appeared again!


    This time, the Alms Bowl Arhat fell.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and his physical body disappeared. His soul and cultivation were all scattered, leaving only his ghostly soul.


    Before long, a Soul Reaper appeared. Even the Alms Bowl Arhat had to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    It was just that he would definitely be born with a relatively good family background.


    However, his cultivation in this life had been completely lost. No one knew if he would be able to awaken his true spirit in the future.


    As for Huang Xiaoqi, when she killed the other party, she obtained a large amount of Heaven and Earth merit.


    Immediately after, she turned her gaze towards the monks who were chasing Bai Xiangxiang!


    The monks immediately felt that something was wrong and turned around to run!


    However, how could Huang Xiaoqi let him off? The cultivation of these monks was far inferior to that of the Alms Bowl Arhat.


    In an instant, they were captured by Huang Xiaoqi.


    Looking at the monks in front of them, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Masters, I believe that you are all people who have studied Buddhism. I believe that you have long understood the matter of life and death. Although this matter has disappeared, you have entered reincarnation, which is no different from immortality. Masters, please go!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Abbott Hui Ming. The two of them could be considered old acquaintances.


    ¡°Abbott Hui Ming, why do you say that you want to attract people to attack our Seven Phoenixes sect?¡±


    Hui Ming closed his eyes, chanted a Buddhist chant, and said, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me.¡±


    Lu Ping would not be soft-hearted either. To put it bluntly, the matter at hand was very simple. Everyone had their own standpoints, and life and death were at stake. If Huang Xiaoqi was defeated today, would these monks spare their lives?


    Obviously, this was unrealistic.


    It was nothing more than a question of who would be reincarnated.


    ¡°Good luck, everyone!¡±


    As soon as Lu Ping finished speaking, he killed a few people.


    He understood what Huang Xiaoqi meant. Since he was the one who killed these people, the merit from Heaven and Earth naturally fell on him.


    Sure enough, after killing these people, Lu Ping also sensed a lot of merit from Heaven and Earth entering his body.


    The golden light from the Golden Lotus in his body was even stronger.


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said in a deep voice, ¡°There should be quite a number of monks on Fengming Planet. Try your best to figure out how to get rid of them. In the great calamity, the Heavenly Dao encourages slaughter. To put it bluntly, it is to make the number of Immortal stage experts and quasi-saint experts in Heaven and Earth even fewer! We must also seize the time to obtain merit and raise our cultivation base. Otherwise, if a powerful enemy really attacks, we might not be able to deal with them! Moreover, I¡¯ve decided to conduct a large-scale enrollment. From now on, our Seven Phoenixes sect will break away from Fengming Planet!¡±


    Lu Ping was able to move the sect into a separate space. He could already see that a great calamity had already arisen. Whether it was Fengming Planet, the southeastern star domain, or even the entire universe, they would all be embroiled in a great war.


    He did not plan to involve the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s disciples in it.


    Although the other party only targeted Immortal stage experts, no one knew if there would be any accidents.


    Lu Ping¡¯s so-called actions, as well as Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s actions, had all fallen into the eyes ofthe Patriarch of the Heaven sect at this moment!


    ¡°What a good numinous treasure. Its power is not inferior to the Primordial Golden Dipper. Hehe, it must have been gifted by the Dao ancestor!¡±the Patriarch of the Heaven sect thought to himself.


    After pondering for a moment, he made a decision!


    He was going to rope Lu Ping in!


    If Lu Ping was set up by Hong Jun to become a new saint, Tongtian had no doubt that he would succeed.


    Hong Jun, who had the Jade Butterfly of Destiny in his hand, fused with the Dao with his body, and grasped the rules of the game, was unshakable by anyone. At least, that was what it looked like at the moment.

 Chapter 400 - Old Man (2)

    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what Tongtian was thinking.


    What he needed to do was to obtain the same benefits in the great calamity of Heaven and Earth while ensuring his own safety.


    Everything else was nonsense.


    Lu Ping looked at Bai Xiangxiang and said, ¡°Contact Zi Baishan immediately. At the same time, tell him to contact all the other Immortal stage cultivators of the demon race who can be contacted to launch a counterattack against these Bhikkus!¡±


    ¡°No, those who can¡¯t defeat them are of the same cultivation level, but their combat strength is completely different!¡± Bai Xiangxiang said in despair. ¡°These monks are basically at the Heaven Immortal stage and above. Our cultivation level is completely incomparable to theirs. Even if our cultivation levels are almost the same, it won¡¯t be the same in a fight. Moreover, it¡¯s said that that Zi Baishan is already dead!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    This was something that Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect. Bai Xiangxiang took out her phone and saw that the group of Immortal stage cultivators of the demon race was already in an uproar.


    Many people were reporting the casualties and where the enemies were. At this time, no one had any prejudice.


    In the previous chat logs, there was a member of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan who said that Zi Baishan had died in battle!


    Lu Ping sighed helplessly.


    This was something that no one could do anything about.


    It could only be said that life and death were determined by fate.


    The end of a life represented the death of one¡¯s consciousness.


    However, there was also a problem in front of Lu Ping. It was just him and Huang Xiaoqi . It was very difficult to determine the location of those Bhikkus.


    Right now, they were fighting everywhere. No one knew where these people had run off to.


    Fengming Planet was so big. It was too troublesome to search for them one by one.


    Of course, the other party was also trapped by this problem.


    Therefore, after so many days, although there were many casualties among the Immortal stage cultivators on Fengming Planet, many people were still alive.


    While Lu Ping was pondering, he suddenly saw a figure flying over from afar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the guy from the restaurant?¡±


    Lu Ping still remembered him!


    Before he went into seclusion, he had come here when he accepted Wu Xingyue as his disciple in the restaurant.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect instantly flew over.


    He looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Friend, now that Fengming Planet has encountered a foreign enemy, I wonder if you have any ideas?¡±


    For more than a year, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect had basically stayed on Fengming Planet. After all, there was no one Golden Ao Island, and he would be alone if he left.


    Therefore, he had an extremely thorough understanding of the Seven Phoenixes sect and Fengming Planet.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect were extremely happy to watch the show!


    After all, it was extremely difficult for them to watch a battle of this level.


    Gao Zhen and Li Qingyun stood side by side.


    He didn¡¯t know that Li Qingyun was the former Patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect.


    In his opinion, ever since Li Qingyun entered the Seven Phoenixes sect, the two of them could be considered spies and should take care of each other. Therefore, Gao Zhen, who had been promoted to an inner sect disciple, was very close to Li Qingyun!


    As for Li Qingyun, in order to put on a good show, he also played along. After all, from his point of view, he could obtain a lot of useful information and intelligence from Gao Zhen.


    ¡°Our deputy sect master is really amazing. That treasure broke that dharma idol in an instant!¡± Gao Zhen said excitedly.


    Because there were still many disciples watching the show, he didn¡¯t dare act rashly.


    He respectfully addressed Huang Xiaoqi as the deputy sect master.


    Li Qingyun nodded and looked at the Patriarch of the Heaven sect in the sky. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who is this guy? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    The the Patriarch of the Heaven sect looked like an immortal. No matter how Li Qingyun looked at him, he was not an ordinary cultivator.


    However, what surprised Li Qingyun was that he should know all the cultivators above the Immortal stage of Fengming Planet. However, he had never seen that guy in the red robes before!


    ¡°Who knows which sect he is from?¡± Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Is he also here to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it!¡±


    Because they were quite far away, they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.


    Lu Ping looked at Tongtian, raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do? Just say what you want to say!¡±


    Obviously, Lu Ping was very vigilant!


    He couldn¡¯t see through this man in front of him!


    With his current cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t see through this man¡¯s cultivation.


    Tongtian said softly, ¡°This old man is Tongtian!¡±


    ¡°Whether you are Tongtian or not, what does that have to do with me? What are you trying to do?¡± Lu Ping had yet to react. From his point of view, this old man seemed to have a serious illness in his brain. How could he be Tongtian?


    ¡°I want to make friends with you!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Xiaoqi and then looked at himself.


    This guy is trying to hit on me? But logically speaking, he should be talking to Huang Xiaoqi, right?


    Suddenly, Lu Ping thought of something and said anxiously, ¡°My wife is beside me! And I¡¯m not interested in you!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect laughed loudly, ¡°This old man is interested in you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you! You old fart! I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± Huang Xiaoqi was furious.


    As soon as these words were said, the face of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect turned black!


    ¡°Hmph, little girl, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t make a move now, I would definitely let you know how powerful I am!¡±


    However, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect immediately reacted. These two fellows were thinking of something different!


    He looked at the bewildered Lu Ping and said angrily, ¡°You brat, don¡¯t think nonsense. I am the Patriarch of the Heaven sect!¡±


    As soon as he heard these words, Lu Ping grabbed Huang Xiaoqi who was about to make a move!


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s body also tilted!


    ¡°The Patriarch of the Heaven sect?¡±


    The two of them exclaimed in unison!


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi exchanged a look. They could see disbelief and doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.


    That was a saint. How did he appear on Fengming Planet?


    Hence, the two of them began to exchange glances!


    Lu Ping rubbed his hands together and laughed loudly, he said, ¡°Haha! So it was the Patriarch of the Heaven sect in front of me. I was so rude! I really didn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve worshiped you since I was young. Your four Immortal Slaying swords are as well-known as thunder. Today, I actually have the chance to meet you. I wonder if you can give me a chance to take a photo with one of the Immortal Slaying swords?¡±


    In reality, Lu Ping was very suspicious of whether the other party was real or not. However, since the other party claimed to be the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, the Immortal Slaying sword must be there. If he took it out and took a look, that thing must be extremely extraordinary. If the other party really took it out, he could deduce whether it was real or fake from the treasured sword he took out!


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect was very happy to hear Lu Ping¡¯s flattery for the first half of the sentence. However, when he said the last sentence, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect was stunned.


    The Immortal Slaying sword¡­ wasn¡¯t in his hand.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Friend, my Immortal Slaying sword isn¡¯t with me!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi exchanged glances and became even more suspicious.


    Lu Ping asked suspiciously, ¡°Then why did you come to find me?¡±


    Moreover, he was also puzzled that this Tongtian in front of him seemed to be a little too humble.


    How could he know that Tongtian was deliberately trying to befriend him? Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t put on a high and mighty appearance.


    However, in Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, what ability did he have to make a saint like him call him a friend?


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He would first ask this fellow¡¯s purpose.


    How could the patriarch of the Heaven sect know what Lu Ping was thinking? Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I saw that you were decisive in killing just now and quite appreciated it. That¡¯s why I came to meet you!¡±


    One had to have a reason to be on good terms with someone.


    It was just a compliment, so it had to be something like that.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ping was not the kind of person who could be knocked out with just a few nice words.


    That¡¯s right, Lu Ping had already turned the Patriarch of the Heaven sect into a swindler!


    After all, if someone suddenly ran out and said that he was a saint, anyone would be suspicious.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s cultivation yet, so he didn¡¯t want to expose it for now!


    ¡°Senior, I heard that everyone below a saint is an ant. Since senior is a saint, I wonder if you can give me some pointers?¡±


    Lu Ping made a request!


    ¡°Pointers? What pointers?¡± Tongtian didn¡¯t care. He had a lot of disciples, so a few pointers were nothing.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I have a magic treasure called the Mountain and River seal. I want to ask you to see how powerful my seal is! Is there any room for improvement?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect smiled and said, ¡°I know what it is, just hit me with the seal!¡±


    These words were exactly what Lu Ping wanted. He wanted to use the Mountain and River seal to test his opponent¡¯s cultivation strength first.

 Chapter 401 - The Furious Li Qingyun (1)

    Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was at the Gold Immortal stage, and the Mountain and River seal was an acquired numinous treasure, so the power of the attack wouldn¡¯t be weak.


    If this guy stood still and took the hit, then he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do anything.


    When he heard how naive Lu Ping was, he started to mutter in his heart.


    Could this guy be real?


    After all, an average person wouldn¡¯t have such confidence.


    But if he was real, why was this guy so approachable?


    He had to make a move.


    ¡°Be careful! Even ordinary Gold Immortal stage cultivators can¡¯t withstand my attack!¡± Lu Ping shouted.


    His shout excited even the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect who were watching the Show!


    They had just seen the deputy sect leader make a move. Now that the sect leader would make a move, wouldn¡¯t he be even more powerful?


    In the hearts of the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect, Huang Xiaoqi was not stronger than Lu Ping!


    Tongtian laughed loudly, ¡°Just do it!¡±


    Seeing how calm he was, Lu Ping made up his mind. With a wave of his hand, a huge seal flew out and expanded with the wind!


    In just an instant, it was the size of a small mountain!


    It directly pressed down on the Patriarch of the Heaven sect.


    Tongtian did not care about it at all.


    The huge seal directly smashed onto the Patriarch of the Heaven sect¡¯s head. The entire Mountain and River seal trembled rapidly and suddenly flew out!


    Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened as he sucked in a breath of cold air. He had used 70% of his strength just now, but the other party didn¡¯t even raise his hand!


    Even Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t do such a terrifying thing!


    Could it be that this fellow was really a saint?


    The instant Lu Ping made his move, Li Qingyun, who was watching the show, cried out involuntarily, ¡°Mountain and River seal? !¡±


    To him, this was the most familiar magic treasure.


    This was the foundation of the establishment of the Azure Cloud sect!


    He had used this thing for tens of thousands of years.


    Ever since the Mountain and River seal disappeared, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    However, it was as if the person who took the Mountain and River seal had never appeared. He never showed up again.


    Even he had no chance to get the Mountain and River seal back.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see it in Lu Ping¡¯s hands.


    Hearing his exclamation, Gao Zhen came over and asked curiously, ¡°This thing is the Mountain and River seal? The Mountain and River seal of the Azure Cloud sect?¡±


    The loss of the Mountain and River seal was a major event in the Azure Cloud sect.


    Although Gao Zhen didn¡¯t know the exact process, he knew that the thing was lost.


    However, he had never seen the Mountain and River seal at his age.


    Li Qingyun nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the most precious treasure of the Azure Cloud sect, the Mountain and River seal!¡±


    Gao Zhen laughed softly and said, ¡°You are amazing, you have even seen the Mountain and River seal before? No wonder it has something to do with the sect leader. I have never seen that thing in my entire life. I have only heard of its name, but have never seen it before.¡±


    As he said that, Gao Zhen said with some doubt, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Mountain and River seal was taken away by an expert? Could it be that Lu Ping took it?¡±


    He purposely lowered his voice and called Lu Ping¡¯s name directly, afraid that the disciples of the Azure Cloud sect at the side would hear it.


    Unfortunately, just as he finished speaking.


    A man walked over.


    He looked at him with a serious face!


    ¡°Gao Zhen! What did you say just now?! Do you not have any respect for your superiors?¡±


    Who was this person? It was Liu Wu, who had been accepted into the sect back then. This fellow¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t good, but his mind could be said to be excellent. After entering the sect, his cultivation speed was slightly slower at the beginning.


    However, as the strength of the body refining technique he cultivated gradually increased, his own aptitude had also undergone a great change.


    Now, even among the inner sect disciples, he was a top-tier existence.


    In addition, he had tasted the harsh life outside, and after entering the Seven Phoenixes sect, he had enjoyed the benefits. He was extremely grateful to Lu Ping, and his loyalty intense.


    Therefore, usually, he couldn¡¯t bear to see others disrespect Lu Ping!


    Hearing Gao Zhen call his name directly, he was immediately displeased, and opened his mouth to scold him!


    Gao Zhen¡¯s words immediately became sluggish. The main reason was that the current cultivation of Liu Wu in front of him was even higher than his!


    He really couldn¡¯t defeat this guy.


    Gao Zhen¡¯s cultivation was only at the fifth layer of the Golden Core stage.


    The current Liu Wu had already reached the ninth layer of the Golden Core stage, and was only a step away from the Nascent Soul stage.


    Therefore, in addition to the previous trial, although Liu Wu¡¯s performance couldn¡¯t be compared to Lu Ping¡¯s personal disciples, he had actually obtained some benefits, and his battle strength was also seen by everyone.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.


    Li Qingyun looked at Liu Wu and said coldly, ¡°Gao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you acting so high and mighty? Aren¡¯t you bullying others?¡±


    This old fellow was crafty and Sly. How could he admit it?


    Moreover, Gao Zhen¡¯s voice was very low just now, and there were quite a number of disciples who were chatting around. Even for cultivators, not everyone could hear it.


    Moreover, the words were silent, and there was no evidence. Even if Liu Wu could find one or two witnesses, he could say that Liu Wu had conspired with others to deliberately frame him.


    When he heard this, Liu Wu was even more furious. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re speaking nonsense here. I clearly heard him call out the sect master¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t you dare slander me. Liu Wu, don¡¯t think that just because your cultivation is higher than mine, you can bully me with your power!¡± Gao Zhen also reacted. He immediately pointed at Liu Wu and slandered him back!

 Chapter 402 - The Furious Li Qingyun (2)

    Liu Wu was infuriated by the things he had been accused of.


    His finger, which was pointing at Gao Zhen, was trembling. He looked at the disciples around him and said angrily, ¡°Did you hear this guy call the sect leader by his name just now?¡±


    No one really paid attention to him. It was mainly because everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Lu Ping and the others in the sky.


    No one really paid attention to the movements of the two people.


    Seeing that no one could prove anything, Li Qingyun sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can bully people just because you joined the sect earlier. We were chatting, and you came here to frame us for nothing. What the hell?!¡±


    There were many contradictions in every sect!


    Many sects forbade private fights.


    However, private fights between sect disciples were not uncommon. To put it bluntly, the punishment hall could only punish them according to the sect rules.


    After a few words of bickering, the current situation had developed into a personal grudge!


    Seeing that Liu Wu could not produce any evidence, Gao Zhen also said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Oh ho, he is now a core disciple. He is amazing. Naturally, he has to show off his power. Fellow disciples, you should follow Senior Liu more in the future. Who knows, one day, he might be in an important position.¡±


    Veins popped out on Liu Wu¡¯s forehead!


    He clenched his fists tightly and looked at the two of them, saying sternly, ¡°Do you dare fight to the death with me!¡±


    A life and death battle was a way to resolve conflicts within the Seven Phoenixes sect. If there was a deep hatred between the two sides, they could apply to the sect for a life and death battle.


    Hearing that Liu Wu was going to fight to the death, Gao Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched, he said in a strange voice, ¡°Senior Liu is going to kill me! So in the future, whatever Senior Liu says must be followed, or else it will be a life and death battle? This is even more awe-inspiring than the sect leader. However, Senior Liu, my cultivation is not good, so I can¡¯t agree to this life and death battle. If you are really angry, then find a place to bang your head against.!¡±


    If it was a matter of words, Liu Wu really was not his match.


    However, a trace of viciousness flashed in Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ping in the sky.


    He gritted his teeth in his heart. ¡°Lu Ping, you stole my Mountain and River seal. Today, I will destroy one of your disciples!¡±


    That¡¯s right, he was not resigned!


    The Mountain and River seal being stolen had always been a worry in his heart.


    Now that he had found the whereabouts of the Mountain and River seal, he knew that he could no longer snatch it back.


    Seeing that Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was now insanely high, he could only vent the resentment in his heart on the Seven Phoenixes sect disciples.


    His current cultivation, after this period of re-cultivation, had already caught up.


    After all, the resources in his hands were not what these disciples could compare to.


    Now, he had already reached the seventh level of the Golden Core stage.


    Although his cultivation was still slightly weaker, he was the Patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect who had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Facing Liu Wu, whether it was in terms of battle experience or methods, there was a big gap between the two.


    Therefore, he really did not treat Liu Wu in front of him as an opponent.


    Li Qingyun looked at the furious Liu Wu and said softly, ¡°You want to fight to the death? Fine, then I¡¯ll fight to the death with you! Let¡¯s not be cowardly! We¡¯ll submit the application in a while!¡±


    A fight to the death was not something that could be done by slapping one¡¯s forehead. It had to be reported to the sect¡¯s management.


    With the current situation of the Seven Phoenixes sect, no one had ever used this rule ever since it was established!


    When Li Qingyun said this, the disciples at the side became excited!


    ¡°Holy sh*t! This guy agreed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really possible. He actually dared to agree to fight to the death with Senior Liu. It seems that he¡¯s really tired of living.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be a big problem. Li Qingyun usually doesn¡¯t show off, but he actually has such a temperament.¡±


    Gao Zhen was first stunned when he heard Li Qingyun¡¯s words, then he became anxious!


    One had to know that this guy came here because of the relationship between the sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect. If he died here, the sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect would vent his anger on him again. What would he do then?


    After all, Gao Zhen¡¯s parents and himself were all in the hands of others.


    ¡°Li, don¡¯t do it! This guy is acting like a tiger, don¡¯t mess around with him! This is going to cost you your own life!¡± he hurriedly advised!


    Li Qingyun smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the one who dies will definitely be him!¡±


    Liu Wu said disdainfully, ¡°Hehe, you still have some courage, unlike the one beside you, who only has a foul mouth!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Gao Zhen and said coldly, ¡°Gao Zhen, you don¡¯t have to quibble, just remember this. The next time I hear you call the sect leader by his name, I will slap you in the face regardless of whether there is evidence or not. If the sect leader punishes me, I will accept it!¡±


    In the sky, Lu Ping still didn¡¯t know that the Seven Phoenixes sect disciples were about to fight to the death just because of his name.


    In fact, sometimes it was like this. Conflicts between people were often triggered by small matters.


    Lu Ping smashed down with his seal, but he didn¡¯t succeed.


    He already had some trust in the the Patriarch of the Heaven sect who had revealed his identity!


    ¡°Senior, good technique!¡±


    He exclaimed in admiration.


    Even Huang Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t just stand there and not use any technique to deflect his attack.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect smiled and said, ¡°Your foundation is solid and strong, it¡¯s just that this numinous treasure is inferior.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said, ¡°The power of that jade pendant of yours is not bad.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t tell who was the chess piece of Hong Jun between Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping now.


    It was very obvious that the heavenly secrets weren¡¯t revealed on Lu Ping. However, Huang Xiaoqi had the Nine Dragons pendant on her.


    He had calculated the heavenly secrets just now, but many things were also obscure!


    There was nothing he could do. Lu Ping¡¯s heavenly secrets weren¡¯t revealed, and Huang Xiaoqi, who had been entangled with Lu Ping deeply, naturally had many things that the Patriarch of the Heaven sect couldn¡¯t figure out.


    However, he had his own considerations when he said that he had come to strike up a conversation with him. He did not want to get close to a woman.


    Huang Xiaoqi rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Then, Senior Tongtian, can I hit you as well? Let me see the power of a saint!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Little girl, just attack!¡±


    Tongtian threw his head back and laughed.


    Even if he didn¡¯t use the four Immortal Slaying swords, even if Huang Xiaoqi had the cultivation base of a Diamond Immortal, and even if Huang Xiaoqi was holding an innate numinous treasure, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Ping no longer doubted his identity.


    Huang Xiaoqi had just killed a Diamond Immortal. if he dared let Huang Xiaoqi use the Nine Dragons pendant to attack him, he must at least have the cultivation base of a quasi-saint.


    If an ordinary person pretended to be a saint, the saint might not care.


    If a Diamond Immortal or a quasi-saint pretended to be a saint to cheat, they would be courting death!


    However, after witnessing the power of the Nine Dragons pendant, Lu Ping was also very curious. How would Tongtian respond to such an attack? Would he just stand there and take it head-on?


    Seeing that Tongtian had agreed, Huang Xiaoqi did not hold back.


    She took a deep breath, her face solemn as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior, I have to use all my strength in this attack. If you go back on your words now, it¡¯s still not too late. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to control it if I attack!¡±


    Tongtian laughed lightly, ¡°Just let go and do as you wish!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi shouted softly, and the magic power in her body crazily poured into the Nine Dragons pendant.


    Nine dragon roars soared into the sky, and the power was even stronger than before.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect disciples who were originally noisy all held their breaths!


    The sky instantly darkened, and nine divine dragons appeared in the clouds!


    All the cultivators who could see this scene were all stunned.


    This power was much greater than before.


    In the sky, the dragon¡¯s body and head appeared and disappeared.


    The divine dragons appeared, and the clouds followed!


    Lu Ping had already retreated far away. He knew that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s attack would definitely be earth-shattering.


    Looking at the power of the Nine Dragons pendant in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had really given her the right thing. In his hands, it would be a complete waste of a numinous treasure in the short term!


    Huang Xiaoqi lightly shouted and pointed to the sky!


    Nine divine dragons swooped down from the nine clouds!


    In an instant, they almost crossed space and appeared in front of the sky!


    The clouds in the sky dispersed and the sun appeared.


    Nine dragon phantoms crashed into Tongtian.


    At this moment, Tongtian was floating in the air. There was no doubt about his identity as a saint!

 Chapter 403 - Magnanimity (1)

    The world fell silent.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi looked at the man in front of them and no longer had any doubts in their hearts.


    Wasn¡¯t he too strong?


    With a flick of his sleeve, all of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s attacks were reduced to nothingness.


    If this level of strength wasn¡¯t that of a saint, then what was?


    Lu Ping hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Senior Tongtian, let¡¯s quickly enter the sect and chat!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping no longer had any doubts.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Tongtian followed Lu Ping into the sect without saying anything else.


    Then, Tongtian said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your sect¡¯s Sun Flame Hall to chat.¡±


    This fellow knew the Seven Phoenixes sect very well. During this period of time, he had already wandered around the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Apart from the Scripture Pavilion, he could not enter without Lu Ping¡¯s permission. He could enter anywhere else.


    Among them, the few halls built by the system surprised him the most.


    After entering, they could actually isolate the Heavenly Dao. One had to know that only saints had such means.


    Therefore, he was even more certain that the person standing behind Lu Ping was Hong Jun.


    Lu Ping was very surprised. ¡°You seem to be very familiar with my sect.¡±


    ¡°Just a little!¡±


    Tongtian smiled slightly.


    However, he didn¡¯t mention that he had been here before.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t something worth showing off.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think too much about it. The internal structure of the Seven Phoenixes sect wasn¡¯t very secretive, and the other party was a saint after all.


    Knowing some things wasn¡¯t out of his expectations.


    It could even be said that Lu Ping had already guessed that Tongtian must have a purpose for looking for him.


    To put it bluntly, it couldn¡¯t be that this old man had taken a liking to him because he was handsome, right?


    He was a saint, so he wouldn¡¯t have such low-class interests.


    At the same time, even if he did, Lu Ping didn¡¯t think that he had such a charm.


    The three of them soon arrived at the Sun Flame Hall.


    There was a place to receive guests in the hall. Ever since he had a meal with Kong Xuan and the others, Lu Ping had prepared a set of things to receive guests here.


    The three of them entered the main hall and sat down. Lu Ping looked at Tongtian and asked curiously, ¡°May I know why you are here personally? It can¡¯t be just to make friends with me, right?¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t think that he was really worthy of making friends with Tongtian.


    How could he know what Tongtian was thinking? At this moment, Tongtian had already regarded him and Huang Xiaoqi as candidates for future saints. That was why he had deigned to make friends with them.


    Tongtian shook his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really just to make friends with you.¡±


    Seeing that he was unwilling to speak, Lu Ping stopped asking. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Then I must take good care of you. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the dishes and wine.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Tongtian agreed immediately.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and immediately sent a messaint to Nanny Liu.


    Then, he started to chat with the Patriarch of the Heaven sect.


    Although the two of them were strangers, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect was very talkative and his knowledge far surpassed Lu Ping¡¯s. They talked from the path of cultivation all the way to the past.


    Soon, the dishes and wine were served. the Patriarch of the Heaven sect laughed and said, ¡°Today, friend, try my wine brew. I made it myself.¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s wine was really not special.


    Seeing the Patriarch of Heaven sect take out the wine, Lu Ping was even more expectant.


    Sure enough, the Patriarch of Heaven Sect¡¯s wine tasted much better than the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortal brew.


    After drinking for a while, the wine began to taste stronger.


    He didn¡¯t know how the Patriarch of Heaven sect made the wine, even though Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were both Gold Immortals now.


    However, after drinking the wine, they were still in a daze.


    Due to the alcohol, Lu Ping spoke more casually.


    ¡°Patriarch of the Heaven sect, don¡¯t you think the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning and the Grand Supreme Old Lord are on the same side as you? Why must they fight among themselves?¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect sighed slightly and said, ¡°A tall tree attracts the wind. If there is no conflict of interest, it is naturally because everyone is happy. However, when Hao Tian asked for someone, the Dao ancestor created this god-ascension list. At that time, Chanism had a deep conflict with the human world, and the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning did not want the Twelve Gold Immortals to be on the list. This conflict is inevitable. It has nothing to do with right or wrong. They just have different standpoints!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Lu Ping and continued with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. The fight between the Heavenly Court and Mount Numinous was the cause of the great calamity. However, this time, it won¡¯t involve any living beings in the mortal world. Moreover, it¡¯s even crueler than before. This time, the dead will be reincarnated.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping with admiration. ¡°You two didn¡¯t hold back just now. This is a good thing. Sometimes, being too benevolent is not a good thing!¡±


    As he said that, there was a nostalgic look in his eyes and he said, ¡°Just like Yun Xiao. In the Nine Bends Yellow River formation, he cut off the cultivation base of the Twelve Gold Immortals of Chanism, but he didn¡¯t kill them! He was reluctant to kill them because of the unity of the Heavenly Court and Chanism. But in the end, he died at the hands of the old and disrespectful Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning. You killed decisively so that you wouldn¡¯t be in trouble in this disaster.¡±


    This was true. When Yun Xiao cut off the top three flowers of the Twelve Gold Immortals, she felt the Five Qi in her chest. The twelve Gold Immortals had completely turned into mortals and were trapped in the Nine Bends Yellow River formation. She wanted to kill them, but she did not, when the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning came back, he sent San Xiao to the God Ascension Roll instead.


    Therefore, sometimes, it was not a bad thing to be ruthless.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance. Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoqi and I will not hold back during the great calamity.¡±


    That was true. No matter who he was, Lu Ping did not want to enter reincarnation before he died.

 Chapter 404 - Magnanimity (2)

    To put it simply, if the consciousness in the soul changed, it would die.


    Suddenly, Lu Ping thought of something.


    ¡°Senior Tongtian, about Wu Xingyue¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hse is the Holy Mother Turtle Spirit.¡± Tongtian could see through Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts.


    But he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my visit this time has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Several people talk and chat, after dinner, Lu Ping arranged for the Patriarch of the Heaven sect to have a residence.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room with Huang Xiaoqi.¡±


    Then he saw Lin Yue Yin coming.


    ¡°Two disciples applied for a life and death battle!¡±


    ¡°A life and death battle?¡±


    Lu Ping raised his eyebrows. This was the first time that a disciple of the Seven Phoenixes sect had applied for such a thing.


    He tool it very seriously. Harmony was of utmost importance between the disciples.


    He asked Lin Yueyin, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wu, and the other participant is Li Qingyun who donated the ore to join the sect last time!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping touched his chin.


    A poor man and a rich second generation kid!


    It seemed normal to have conflicts.


    ¡°Ask the two of them to come see me. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lu Ping still wanted to mediate between them. He didn¡¯t want to see the internal strife of his sect and the deaths of his disciples.


    Soon, Liu Wu and Li Qingyun arrived in front of Lu Ping.


    Looking at the two disciples in front of him, Lu Ping casually probed them.


    Inner Sect Disciple: Liu Wu


    Age: 37


    Sect Contribution Points: 135,480


    Cultivation: Ninth level of the Golden Core stage


    Aptitude: A


    Dao Heart: S+


    Will: S


    Sect Loyalty: 98%


    This was Liu Wu. His cultivation was much higher than before, and his aptitude had already changed from C to A.


    This was the benefit of cultivating a high-level cultivation method. It could even change one¡¯s aptitude.


    Looking at the sect loyalty percentage, Lu Ping was very satisfied.


    He was a die-hard loyalist!


    Next was Li Qingyun.


    Inner Sect Disciple: Li Qingyun


    Age: 19 (Soul Age: 25,890)


    Sect contribution points: 25,600


    Cultivation: Seventh level of the Golden Core stage


    Aptitude: SS


    Dao Heart: SS+


    Will: SS


    Sect loyalty: -78%


    When Lu Ping saw the soul age, he immediately understood that this was another old guy.


    His aptitude, will and Dao Heart all completely surpassed Liu Wu.


    It could be said that talent completely surpassed.


    But when he saw the final percentage of sect loyalty, Lu Ping almost fell to the ground.


    This was definitely the lowest level of sect loyalty he had ever seen.


    It was only 78%!


    Even Chu Nanxi, who had also sneaked into the sect, was not so low back then.


    It was simply ridiculous.


    Could it be that he had killed his parents?


    Lu Ping fell into deep thought.


    This was no longer a question of loyalty or disloyalty to the sect.


    It was completely a matter of hatred for the sect?


    As for the qualifications of the higher-ups, in the face of this ridiculous sect loyalty, they were nothing.


    Seeing that Lu Ping didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Liu Wu¡¯s heart was very perturbed.


    He cared very much about Lu Ping¡¯s opinion of him.


    Could it be that the sect master was displeased because he and this fellow had proposed a life and death battle?


    Finally, Liu Wu mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Master, although we proposed a life and death battle this time, this fellow has really gone too far. I hope that Master will allow it.¡±


    Lu Ping came back to his senses. He secretly made a decision in his heart, and that was to stop this life and death battle.


    First of all, this Li Qingyun¡¯s background was a little strange. He was also an old man. Although Liu Wu¡¯s cultivation level was two levels higher than his, the final outcome of fighting with such an old man was likely to be death.


    Lu Ping definitely wouldn¡¯t accept it.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say anything just now because he was thinking about what to do.


    In fact, he had considered whether he should give Liu Wu some help and use this opportunity to kill Li Qingyun.


    But in the end, he still rejected this idea.


    The life and death battle between two disciples was, after all, a private matter between disciples.


    He knew what was going on with Li Qingyun, but the other disciples didn¡¯t.


    If he gave Liu Wu help, what would it sound like if word got out?


    It seemed like Liu Wu was using him to attack the other disciples.


    Killing disciples at will was definitely not possible.


    Even if Liu Wu kept it a secret, what would Liu Wu think about this matter? Although he was a person with a vested interest, what if he were to fight with Lu Ping¡¯s more favored disciples in the future?


    What if this matter was discovered by others?


    Lu Ping had to consider all these things.


    Therefore, he absolutely could not provide help to Liu Wu in private.


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and calmed the anger in his heart. He asked with a smile, ¡°What caused the conflict between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Gao Zhen was disrespectful to you, Master. He called you by your name. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I scolded them. In the end, there was a quarrel!¡±


    Liu Wu didn¡¯t have any intention of hiding anything. He said what he should say.


    Li Qingyun wasn¡¯t stupid. Facing Lu Ping, he suppressed the hatred in his heart, he shouted in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Master, this person is simply slandering people. Our conversation didn¡¯t involve you at all. Many other disciples were also there. They all know what happened.¡±


    He knew that the other disciples didn¡¯t hear him, so he deliberately brought it up to increase the credibility of his words.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Lu Ping did not even need to ask. He knew that he must be lying.


    With the loyalty of these two people out in the open, who would believe them?


    However, Lu Ping remained calm and smiled, ¡°You want to fight to the death just because of this?¡±


    As he spoke, he tried to persuade Liu Wu, ¡°Liu Wu, regarding this matter, I don¡¯t know which of you is telling the truth, but let me tell you, although I am the sect master, my name is just a name. Although there is something wrong with me calling by my name in private, it is not to the extent of fighting to the death. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made Liu Wu admire him greatly!


    ¡°As expected of the master. His bearing is really not something I can compare to!¡±


    Little did he know that Lu Ping was already thinking about how he could kill this Li Qingyun without arousing the suspicion of the disciples.


    In his opinion, any sect must have sufficient respect for the sect master, but Lu Ping was so calm and open-minded.


    Then, Lu Ping looked at Li Qingyun and said, ¡°You too. Disciples of the same sect should love each other. I think it¡¯s inappropriate to fight to the death over such a small matter. What do you think?¡±


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s question, Li Qingyun could tell that he didn¡¯t want the two of them to clash.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t dare disobey Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation and strength weren¡¯t something he could contend against.


    He was now cultivating in the Seven Phoenixes sect, and Liu Wu had just reported that they were disrespectful to Lu Ping.


    If he openly disobeyed Lu Ping, Lu Ping would definitely be dissatisfied. This was something he didn¡¯t want to see at the moment.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to provoke Liu Wu in the future. I¡¯ll think of a way to kill him. You dog, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson sooner or later!¡±


    Li Qingyun cursed a few times in his heart, then he smiled and said, ¡°Master is right. It¡¯s just a small conflict. It was just a spur of the moment thing.¡±


    Seeing that he had agreed, Lu Ping looked at Liu Wu and smiled, ¡°Look, Li Qingyun has already agreed. What do you think?¡±


    Liu Wu looked at Lu Ping with admiration and said, ¡°Master, you can say whatever you want.¡±


    Lu Ping clapped his hands and stood up. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you two can go back. This matter is over. Go back and cultivate well!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two of them bowed at the same time and left.


    When the two of them left the room, Lu Ping¡¯s face darkened.


    His own sect actually had such a fellow sneak in.


    Li Qingyun¡­The name shouldn¡¯t be fake.


    The system¡¯s observation showed that it was impossible for an imposter to appear.


    Wait Qingyun? Didn¡¯t that mean azure cloud?


    Suddenly, Lu Ping thought of something.


    After all, logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have any enemies.


    For such a person who hated the Seven Phoenixes sect to suddenly appear and donate spirit ore to enter the sect¡­


    There must be a reason.

 Chapter 405 - Didn’t Want to Talk (1)

    Lu Ping watched the two disciples leave.


    After pondering for a moment, he returned to his room and found Huang Xiaoqi. He smiled and said, ¡°Help me look up some information about the Patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect.¡±


    ¡°The Patriarch of the Azure Cloud sect?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi was a little confused. ¡°What happened to that guy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just suspect that that old guy sneaked into our sect.¡±


    ¡°Why did that old fellow enter our sect?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m only suspecting that for now. I¡¯m not sure yet. We¡¯ll know when the information is sent over.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqismiled and said, ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll give Feng Jiu a call. We still have to look for him for this matter.¡±


    Before long, Feng Jiu sent the information over. This was not a confidential matter.


    It could even be said that any successful person¡¯s past experiences would be used as a successful background board to publicize it.


    However, they didn¡¯t find any images of that guy in his early years. There were only some photos of him in his old age.


    The influence of time on a person¡¯s appearance could be said to be very great.


    Lu Ping looked at the information.


    Li Qingyun rose to prominence 20,000 years ago. He was an itinerant cultivator who had obtained an ancient cultivator¡¯s secret technique, inheritance, spiritual treasures, and founded the Azure Cloud sect.


    Then there were some glorious deeds.


    The information wasn¡¯t too detailed, and there were all sorts of battle achievements after that.


    After looking through it, Lu Ping was even more certain that it was this old fellow.


    The reason was very simple. This bastard¡¯s name hadn¡¯t changed!


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, if Lu Ping hadn¡¯t seen this old fellow¡¯s age and his negative loyalty to the sect, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of the Azure Cloud sect¡¯s patriarch.


    After all, the world was so big, and there were too many people with the same name.


    Li Qingyun wasn¡¯t a very special name.


    However, looking at the exact same name and the similar age, Lu Ping was almost certain that this old man had definitely sneaked into his sect.


    Lu Ping¡¯s fingers began to tap on the table.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This old fellow had sneaked into the sect. What was up with Gao Zhen then?


    After all, this Li Qingyun had been sent in by Gao Zhen.


    ¡°Get Feng Jiu to help investigate Gao Zhen again!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    This time, Feng Jiu¡¯s efficiency was much slower.


    It was not until three days later that Gao Zhen¡¯s information was sent over.


    He was the son of an elder of the Azure Cloud sect.


    When he saw the news, Lu Ping was almost 100% sure that these two fellows had come in with malicious intentions.


    In fact, although Feng Jiu had an extremely powerful energy and intelligence system, when Lu Ping launched a large-scale recruitment, it was impossible for him to test every single disciple.


    Moreover, Lu Ping had never made such a request, so naturally, no one bothered about it.


    In fact, Lu Ping himself really didn¡¯t care much about this matter. As long as he entered the sect, he had plenty of ways to control these people.


    The system would never give any disciple the chance to go against Lu Ping!


    However, Huang Xiaoqi was very angry.


    ¡°These two bastards actually dared sneak into the sect. Hubby, how do you think we should deal with them?¡±


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°This matter can not be revealed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was somewhat puzzled.


    Lu Ping explained, ¡°These two people didn¡¯t do anything to harm the sect! Although the two of them wanted to fight to the death with Liu Wu, I stopped them. If we reveal their identities, we must have an explanation. But at that time, Li Qingyun can die and refuse to admit it. As for Gao Zhen, it can be said that he has already left the Azure Cloud sect. This kind of thing isn¡¯t unheard of! At that time, it would be difficult to stop. After all, we are now a sect. If we were to make it public in front of our disciples, we would have to have evidence. If we didn¡¯t have enough evidence, if we killed the two of them, the impact on the disciples would be too bad.¡±


    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Huang Xiaoqi frowned and asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°For this matter, we have to do it in silence and slowly play with the two of them. These two fellows were originally in the dark while we were in the open. If we didn¡¯t know their identities, we would be able to cause some trouble. But now, they have already revealed themselves. There is no secret at all. If we want to control them again, wouldn¡¯t we be able to do so easily? The most important thing now is to figure out the intentions of the the Patriarch of the Heaven sect. Moreover, I didn¡¯t expect the attack earlier!¡±


    These words were right. Abbott Hui Ming was extremely well-prepared as an insider. As soon as the monks arrived on Fengming Planet, they handed out cell phones one by one, making it easy to contact them.


    At the same time that the Alms Bowl Arhat died, the news had already been sent back.


    This news made the monks lose their will to fight. They gathered together and left Fengming Planet at the first possible moment.


    On the contrary, Lu Ping¡¯s intention to seize them was difficult to achieve.


    At this time, the news had already spread to the Western Church!


    The two star domains had already become a huge battlefield.


    The Western Church had also used the situation to their advantage. They gave up their original plan of cultivating and hiding in secret. Instead, they sent their forces to the two star domains.


    In the southeast star domain, Shao Deng was still in charge.


    At this moment, he had already received the news that the Alms Bowl Arhat had died in battle!

 Chapter 406 - Didn’t Want to Talk (2)

    ¡°I never thought that Fengming Planet would have such an expert! The Alms Bowl Arhat did not even manage to escape. Who is the opponent?¡±


    A Bhikku shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We only received the news of the Arhat¡¯s death, and after that, there was no movement. It is likely that we fell into the enemy¡¯s hands together. We only know that the Alms Bowl Arhat went to wipe out a sect called the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±


    Hearing the Seven Phoenixes Sect, Sun Wukong, Kong Xuan, and Zhu Bajie¡¯s hearts jumped at the same time!


    In fact, when the news of the Alms Bowl Arhat¡¯s death came back, the three of them already had some guesses in their hearts.


    After all, the overall combat strength of the Fengming Planet cultivators was not high. The number of people who could pose a threat to the Alms Bowl Arhat could be counted on one hand.


    Hearing the name of the Seven Phoenixes sect at this moment, it confirmed the person who made the move.


    However, what was unexpected was that Huang Xiaoqi was able to kill the Alms Bowl Arhat.


    Based on their understanding of Huang Xiaoqi, this should not have happened.


    How would they know that with the Nine Dragons pendant given by Lu Ping, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s battle strength had soared.


    When Shao Deng heard the news, he began to ponder.


    After thinking for a moment, Shao Deng waved his hand and the Bhikku retreated.


    At this moment, the Venerable, Jia Li Jia, the Elephant-Riding Arhat, who had been chanting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes.


    His appearance was solemn, and his application was serious.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat was also one of the disciples allowed to be mentioned.


    The Sanskrit name of the elephant was Jia Li, and Jia Li Jia was the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    He looked at Shao Deng and said, ¡°Shao Deng, now that the Alms Bowl Arhat has died, in your opinion, what should we do?¡±


    Shao Deng looked at the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    He didn¡¯t like it. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being interrogated.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have an easy time in this position, especially since the war began. The casualties were all disciples of the Western Church. Therefore, there were even some speculations in the Western Church! Those who had joined the Western Church after Shao Deng had been biased!


    Sometimes, it was like this. These people who had joined the Western Church were all in high positions, so there were bound to be people who felt uncomfortable.


    Especially after the start of the war, the important figures who had died in battle were all the original cultivators of the Western Church. No one would feel comfortable about this.


    Unsurprisingly, there were more than one pair of eyes looking at him at this moment.


    ¡°The Alms Bowl Arhat has entered the cycle of reincarnation. Naturally, he has to send the people from the Seven Phoenixes sect into the cycle of reincarnation as well. Only then will the karma be fulfilled,¡± Shao Deng said softly.


    At this moment, they had to first settle the root of this matter. They had to make a move.


    ¡°Then who will go?¡±


    At this moment, the Tower-Lifting Arhat also asked, ¡°The Alms Bowl Arhat¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t weak to begin with. Fengming Planet is also near the exit of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Immortal stage. This time, we intentionally sent Yun Xiao and the others away so as to catch them off guard. If they return, I¡¯m afraid that half of them will not be his match!¡±


    Shao Deng understood the meaning behind his words.


    It was clear that he wanted him to go.


    Shao Deng made a decision in an instant.


    ¡°We have to do this, but we have to think of a way. If my guess is correct, Yun Xiao and the others won¡¯t be able to figure out our position. I want to defeat Buddha in battle. Great Ming King Peacock, and Buddha Prabhutaratna will appear with me to find trouble with the Heavenly Court¡¯s ruling planet and force Yun Xiao and the others to go. That way, you can go to Fengming Planet with peace of mind!¡±


    The moment he said this, the Western Church¡¯s Arhats and Buddhas pondered for a moment before expressing their agreement.


    In the end, Yun Xiao and the others had to be restrained by someone.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go this time!¡± This person said.


    Everyone was shocked!


    It was the Dragon Subduing Arhat¡ª Venerable Jia Ye!


    He was one of the quasi-saints of the Western Church!


    In the Western Church, he could be considered a person with extremely high prestige.


    At this moment, Shao Deng waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Why use a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken? In my opinion, it¡¯s better to let Venerable Divine Bull handle this matter.¡±


    At this moment, a brawny man in the corner had a stunned expression.


    Who was this person?


    H was Bull Demon King!


    He had entered the Western Church. At that time, his cultivation wasn¡¯t weak even in the Western Church.


    He was given the position of a venerable.


    At that time, his cultivation base and combat strength were not even comparable to Sun Wukong. However, even after joining the Western Church for so many years, his cultivation base was not comparable to Sun Wukong. Now, however, the gap between his cultivation base and Sun Wukong¡¯s was widened.


    His cultivation base was just barely at the quasi-saint level.


    If quasi-saints were divided into different levels¡­


    He was only at the quasi-saint level two or so.


    But then again, this guy¡¯s combat strength was much stronger than ordinary Diamond Immortals.


    He was not willing to get involved in these matters.


    However, he did not dare disobey.


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for Venerable Jia Ye to go.¡±


    Bull Demon King was not stupid. That Alms Bowl Arhat¡¯s combat strength was not considered weak among the Diamond Immortals, but he had died on Fengming Planet.


    God knows who was on that planet.


    He did not know anything. If anything were to happen if he were to crash into it, it would not be a joke.


    In fact, Shao Deng had thought of this as well, which was why he had let Bull Demon King go!


    The Alms Bowl Arhat was a personal disciple of a saint. Now, he was dead.


    If Jia Ye died there again, wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster?


    He was very familiar with this method.


    They were looking for cannon fodder to weaken the enemy. But now, this cannon fodder was not easy to find. He had to be stronger than the Alms Bowl Arhat. To put it bluntly, if he did not have the ability to kill the Alms Bowl Arhat, wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to his death?


    In the Western Church, there were quite a few people who could do such a thing!


    But the first thing he had to look for couldn¡¯t be someone from the Western Church¡¯s main sect. The continuous deaths and injuries had already made many people unhappy. If another heavyweight died, then the thoughts of the insiders would be even more shaken.


    The second thing was that this person had to have a strong cultivation!


    Upon hearing Bull Demon King¡¯s words, Shao Deng¡¯s face turned stiff, he said, ¡°Venerable Divine Bull, a great battle is about to begin. We will go out to look for Yun Xiao. We must have someone with high moral standing and high combat strength to oversee our side. You are the most suitable. With your combat strength, it would be easy for you to become a quasi-saint to deal with a lower realm sect. What else is there to shirk?¡±


    These words were very impolite.


    But Bull Demon King did not dare speak back.


    Venerable Jia Ye was a quick-witted person and instantly understood Shao Deng¡¯s intentions.


    Although he had taken the initiative to volunteer because of his anger over the death of the Alms Bowl Arhat, now that Shao Deng had said it, he already understood that he had been too careless.


    Now that he did not know the details of his opponent, who knew who exactly was on that planet?


    After all, his opponent was the Heavenly Court, which had many experts.


    Putting everything else aside, if they really sent out experts like the Golden Spirit Holy Mother, he would absolutely not be able to defeat them.


    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Since you have an important task to entrust to me, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Venerable Divine Bull for this matter. However, in my opinion, it¡¯s best not for him to go alone this time. Let the Elephant-Riding Arhat and Venerable Divine Bull go together. The Venerable is in the light, the Arhat is in the dark, and they have each other¡¯s back!¡±


    To put it bluntly, there had to be someone who collected information.


    If Bull Demon King died, he had to know how he died.


    Therefore, excluding the Elephant-Riding Arhat, it was better to say that they would take care of each other!


    ¡°B*tch, if you want me to take a trip to my death and send someone to watch over me, you will die a horrible death!¡± Bull Demon King cursed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    He could only force a smile on his face and said, ¡°Then I will follow the orders of the ancient Buddha and Venerable Divine Bull. This time, I will definitely take revenge for the Alms Bowl Arhat!¡±


    His words were more straightforward.


    He said the word ¡®revenge¡¯.


    Shao Deng¡¯s face immediately darkened and he reprimanded, ¡°Venerable Divine Bull, this time, we are experiencing a great calamity of Heaven and Earth. We are overthrowing the rule of the Heavenly Court for the people of the three realms. We are making them return to the leadership of our Western Church and enjoy the paradise world. Those people killed the Alms Bowl Arhat. It is their sin. We are only going to enlighten them. How can we say that it is revenge? You are mistaken!¡±


    Bull Demon King said nothing.


    His personality was destined to not get along with this group of people.


    In fact, Sun Wukong Kong Xuan and the others were the same.


    This kind of thing had been happening everywhere for countless years.


    Therefore, Bull Demon King was speechless and didn¡¯t want to say a word.

 Chapter 407 - Persuasion (1)

    The meeting was adjourned. Everyone from the Western Church had their own thoughts.


    Especially Bull Demon King.


    The risk he was taking this time was extremely high. He had no idea who the other party was or how strong he was.


    For one to be able to kill an Arhat meant they definitely were not weak!


    He could also be a Gold Immortal or a quasi-saint.


    No one knew who the other party was.


    At the moment, they only knew that he was going to attack a sect called the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Bull Demon King was not in a hurry to leave after packing up. He still had to wait for Shao Deng and the others to make sure that Yun Xiao and the others were lured away before he was willing to go.


    Otherwise, if he left in a hurry and a super expert with the Immortal Slaying sword suddenly appeared, would he still be alive?


    However, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, Sun Wukong came to find him first.


    To be honest, Sun Wukong and old Bull had a very bad relationship after so many years.


    During the Journey to the West, Sun Wukong was somewhat unscrupulous in handling matters.


    Bull Demon King¡¯s wife, children, and brothers were not spared.


    In the end, even Bull Demon King himself fell into the hands of Sun Wukong.


    To him, it was a very unpleasant thing to be captured and brought to Mount Numinous.


    However, in the end, the two of them were both taught in the West. Sun Wukong¡¯s cultivation level was now high, so old Bull was not willing to offend him.


    When he opened the door and saw Sun Wukong, he asked coldly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Bull, let¡¯s go in and chat!¡±


    Bull Demon King did not refuse and let him into the room.


    After entering the room, he saw Sun Wukong wave his hand, and a golden light enveloped the entire room.


    Bull Demon King narrowed his eyes.


    Was he afraid that others would find out about their conversation? This matter seemed to be quite serious.


    After the preparations were completed, Sun Wukong pondered for a moment.


    He said, ¡°Bull, I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    ¡°Save me?¡± Bull Demon King was taken aback before he understood. ¡°You mean that Fengming Planet¡¯s Seven Phoenixes sect isn¡¯t easy to deal with?¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded his head!


    ¡°You know the background of the Seven Phoenixes sect?¡± Bull Demon King took the initiative to ask this time.


    In the end, his life was his, who wouldn¡¯t care?


    Even if the knot in his heart with Sun Wukong hadn¡¯t been resolved after so many years, the friendship between him and Sun Wukong was still there.


    Therefore, he still had some degree of trust in this Sun Wukong.


    Compared to the people of the Western Church, he was more confident that the Sun Wukong would not lie to him.


    When Sun Wukong saw Bull Demon King taking the initiative to ask, he smiled and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Kong Xuan and I are old friends with the sect leader of the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping. A few days ago on Fengming Planet, Kong Xuan even stayed over in the Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    Hearing this, Bull Demon King frowned. Kong Xuan¡¯s strength could be considered the best in the Western Church.


    He was old friends with Lu Ping?


    ¡°Then what¡¯s Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°When we left, he should have just entered the Immortal stage not long ago!¡± Sun Wukong said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Bull Demon King suddenly felt as if he had been played.


    A guy who had just entered the Immortal stage could pose a threat to him?


    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?


    However, he immediately reacted. ¡°Are there other experts in the Seven Phoenixes sect? Who is the strongest person?¡±


    ¡°The strongest person is a phoenix, which is probably at the early stage of the Diamond Immortal stage!¡± Sun Wukong was still deliberately keeping him in suspense.


    Bull Demon King looked at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then what is so special about Lu Ping that he could make you say the words to save me?¡±


    At this moment, Sun Wukong spoke.


    ¡°Bull, I was the one who let you down during the journey to the West!¡±


    Sun Wukong had kept this in his heart for so many years. Finally, he said it.


    He continued, ¡°But what I¡¯m about to say next is true. Lu Ping is very likely a chess piece set up by the Dao ancestor or even a saint!¡±


    Hearing this, Bull Demon King turned pale with fright!


    If this was really the case, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed if he went?


    Immediately after, Sun Wukong began to tell Bull Demon King about Lu Ping¡¯s various peculiarities.


    This included the fact that there was no heavenly secrets involved, the sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion, as well as all sorts of mystical cultivation techniques.


    The more he listened, the more Bull Demon King was alarmed!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go!¡±


    He made a judgment!


    Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong sneered, ¡°Bull, in the current situation, are you going to not go just because you say so?¡±


    Bull Demon King said anxiously, ¡°If he really is a chess piece of a saint, there might be some means set up by a saint. When I go, won¡¯t I be sending myself to my death?¡±


    Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to be frank with you. Even if it¡¯s the Alms Bowl Arhat, under normal circumstances, no one in the Seven Phoenixes sect would be able to deal with him. However, the death of the Alms Bowl Arhat is enough to prove that the Seven Phoenixes sect definitely has some hidden tricks up their sleeves!¡±


    Bull Demon King saw the smile on his face and immediately stood up. He said, ¡°I will definitely go look for Shao Deng. This matter can not be done!¡±


    Sun Wukong was not in a hurry. Seeing that he was about to walk out, he said faintly, ¡°What if he insists on you going?¡±


    Bull Demon King¡¯s actions, which were in the middle of walking, suddenly froze.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    He did not know what to say for a moment!


    Was there such a possibility?


    Sun Wukong continued, ¡°Shao Deng did not allow Jia Ye to go today. It is clear that he wants you to go. The more you talk about the mystical aspects of his Seven Phoenixes sect, the more he¡¯ll want to send you to test it out, right??¡±


    Bull Demon King fell into deep thought.


    He was in a dilemma. On one hand, the Western Church had put a lot of pressure on him. He had no choice but to go. Furthermore, there was the Elephant-Riding Arhat following him.


    He could not do it even if he wanted to do it behind closed doors.


    But if he really went, wouldn¡¯t he throw himself into the pit?


    Finally, he came to his senses. He looked at Sun Wukong and said, ¡°Since you came to save me today, you must have a way, right?¡±

 Chapter 408 - Persuasion (2)

    Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong laughed.


    This meant that Bull Demon King had, to a certain extent, forgotten the past.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have a way.¡±


    As he said this, his expression became serious, he said, ¡°Bull, our Western Church now has roughly three groups of people. The first group is the original disciples of the Western Church. The second group is the people who voluntarily defected to the Western Church before and after the Battle of Ascension. The third group is people like us who were forced to surrender!¡±


    In the Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, he was also forced to surrender.


    He had been suppressed at the foot of Mount Numinous for 500 years, waiting for the scriptures to come. If this was not forced surrender, then what was it?


    ¡°Among these three groups of people, the people who voluntarily defected from the Western Church have the strongest cultivation and the highest status. As for us, we have the smallest influence and the weakest right to speak. When someone lights a lamp and asks you to go to war, you have to go, right?¡±


    Bull Demon King could not refute this.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Sun Wukong continued, ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t need to talk about being loyal to the Western Church. Now that the great calamity has begun, if you and I, quasi-saints, want to become saints, we have to kill the other quasi-saints or be killed by others. Lu Ping is a chess piece of a saint, or even a chess piece of the Dao ancestor. If you go, you must not become enemies with him. However, if you don¡¯t become enemies with him, you will be disobeying Shao Deng. The Western Church will definitely punish you. At this time, Shao Deng might directly kill you and take away the Primal Purple Qi in your body!¡±


    With that said, Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°Therefore, Bull, there is only one way for you to go. That is to go all out and betray the Western Church!¡±


    Bull Demon King¡¯s expression was gloomy as he sat on a chair and clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°No! Red Boy is still at Cihang! If I betray him, he will definitely suffer!¡±


    Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan only had so few descendants left.


    How could he be willing to see Red Boy die because of him?


    Sun Wukong said with a smile, ¡°This matter is simple. As long as we find an opportunity to kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat, won¡¯t it be simple?¡±


    Sun Wukong was born as a demon, while Bull Demon King was also born as a demon.


    Both of them were decisive people when it came to killing. Now, they heard Sun Wukong¡¯s suggestion, Bull Demon King constantly pinched his fingers. Clearly, he was in deep thought.


    It was not without risk to kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    There was a gap between quasi-saints and Diamond Immortals, but it was not a completely crushing situation.


    Quasi-saints were actually an extension of Diamond Immortals.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat was considered a fairly strong existence among Diamond Immortals, and Bull Demon King was one of the quasi-saints, so his cultivation base was relatively weaker.


    In this comparison, although he had the upper hand, he did not have the confidence to keep his opponent alive!


    Sun Wukong saw through his concerns and said with a smile, ¡°Bull, you are not going alone this time. The Seven Phoenixes sect can also help you!¡±


    Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes lit up. Sun Wukong took out a cell phone and handed it to Bull Demon King and said with a smile, ¡°This is the cell phone I used when I was on Fengming Planet. If you are on Fengming Planet, you can use the excuse of gathering information to contact Lu Ping privately. Since he was able to kill the Alms Bowl Arhat, his power isn¡¯t weak. He must have some tricks up his sleeve. If you join forces with him and leave the Elephant-Riding Arhat behind, it should be a piece of cake. As for me, I will think of a way to contact Red Boy so that he can make preparations. When the time comes, he can also find a chance to escape. This way, we can fight our way out!¡±


    Bull Demon King looked at the cell phone in front of him.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He kept the cell phone.


    But at this moment, he had not made up his mind.


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±


    Sun Wukong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°You and I are brothers to begin with. There was some animosity before, so I can¡¯t just watch you throw your life away.¡±


    Bull Demon King looked at him for a long while before asking, ¡°Then what are your plans?¡±


    Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°Currently, the Western Church is in a war with the Heavenly Court. If the Western Church wins, they will naturally continue to be my battle-winning Buddha. But if the Western Church¡¯s momentum isn¡¯t good, then I might follow my big brother and leave. But from the looks of it, with the Western Church as a backer, it might not be a bad thing if there¡¯s a chance to become a saint!¡±


    This was Sun Wukong¡¯s plan.


    Bull Demon King was also hesitating.


    If he really killed the Elephant-Riding Arhat, then the Western Church would win and control the three realms. Then, his end would not be too good.


    But then again, if he did not make a move now, he might die immediately. The choice was actually very simple.


    On the other side, Lu Ping and Tongtian were also talking about the great calamity of Heaven and earth.


    Tongtian also told Lu Ping that he had given Yun Xiao and the rest the four Immortal Slaying swords. After all, it was not a secret.


    After listening to them, Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Did they kill Shao Deng?¡±


    ¡°No. The two of them were also gifted magic treasures. Therefore, the current situation is not so optimistic!¡± Tongtian shook his head and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡±Lu Ping sighed. ¡°What about the northwest star domain?¡±


    Tongtian sneered. ¡°The Chanism people are there. The Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning should have sent people there. However, there are no experts who have been injured or killed. I guess that guy¡¯s people are hiding somewhere!¡±


    The death of a quasi-saint was a major matter for the world.


    Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be hidden from others.


    At the northwest star domain, the Jade Emperor¡¯s main reinforcements were all here. After all, Yang Jian and the others were too poor.


    Although their cultivation bases were high and their combat strength wasn¡¯t weak, they couldn¡¯t be compared to anyone!


    Yang Jian was still not enough to fight someone who was once at the level of the Twelve Golden Immortals!


    At this moment, Yang Jian was frantically fleeing!


    And behind him was one of the once twelve Golden Immortals, Wen Shu!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run. Quickly let me send you on your way!¡±


    Wen Shu sat on the Azure Lion Spirit in the starry sky and chased after Yang Jian. The two of them, one at the front and one at the back, were extremely fast!


    But the distance between them was closing bit by bit. Although the speed was very slow, as long as it was long enough, Yang Jian would be caught by him sooner or later. Bodhisattva Wen Shu was very happy!


    He was finally going to kill a quasi-saint.


    Yang Jian suddenly flew toward a planet!


    ¡°Haha! Kid, even if you enter a planet, do you think you can escape?¡±


    The two instantly charged into the planet¡¯s atmosphere and fell at an extremely fast speed!


    Yang Jian rushed into the clouds.


    Wen Shu¡¯s vision was blocked.


    But he didn¡¯t care. Anyway, Yang Jian had long been locked onto by his aura!


    As they were chasing each other, suddenly, a green light shot out from the clouds!


    In an instant, it smashed toward Bodhisattva Wen Shu¡¯s head!


    That speed was extremely fast!


    Wen Shu could not dodge in time. He staggered and fell from the Azure Lion Spirit¡¯s body!


    When hwe raised her head again. A strong wind blew, and a huge banner blotted out the sky!


    ¡°Pangu Banner!¡± Wen Shu cried out involuntarily.


    It was then that he saw the green light that hit him just now. It was actually Ru Yi!


    The clouds dispersed.


    In the blue sky, Wen Shu realized that she was already surrounded by three people in the middle!


    Yang Jian, Tai Yi, and Guang Chengzi!


    In an instant, Bodhisattva Wen Shu cried out in his heart!


    These other two people actually possessed the ultimate treasure of the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning!


    The Pangu Banner was unfurled, and it was now difficult for him to escape.


    With a wry smile, Wen Shu bowed to Guang Chengzi. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Senior!¡± Guang Chengzi¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked at Wen Shu and gritted his teeth. ¡°You betrayed your sect and joined the Western Church. How can you still have the gall to call me Senior?¡±


    In fact, the relationship between the Twelve Golden Immortals was quite good.


    After all, the Chanism always protected their young.


    But they had crossed the bottom line when they joined the Western Church.


    It was something that Guang Chengzi couldn¡¯t accept at all.


    As the leader of the Twelve Golden Immortals, Guang Chengzi was deeply in love with them.


    Wen Shu knew that his life was on the line now. If he resisted, he would die without a doubt.


    There was only one way, and that was to play the emotional card!


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s all because Shao Deng bewitched us. At that time, we lost all our cultivation base. He said that joining the Western Church would help us recover our cultivation base faster. That was why we were so obsessed with it. After joining the Western Church, we regretted it later, but there was nothing we could do about it! For so many years, I have been regretting it all the time! For the sake of our past friendship, please spare me this time!¡±

 Chapter 409 - Bull Demon Kings Thoughts (1)

    Wen Shu begged for mercy. Although Guang Chengzi appeared tough on the surface, he couldn¡¯t bear hurting Wen Shu in his heart.


    Back when they were fellow disciples, everything was still fresh in his mind. It was as if everything had gone by in the blink of an eye. To be honest, he really couldn¡¯t bear to kill Wen Shu with his own hands!


    Looking at Wen Shu in front of him, Guang Chengzi sighed faintly and said, ¡°Tai Yi, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I can¡¯t bear to do it!¡±


    Wen Shu wailed, ¡°Senior, can¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to disobey Master¡¯s orders!¡± Guang Chengzi spat out!


    Before they came, the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning had already ordered them to kill Wen Shu and the other traitors. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning, Guang Chengzi might have let him go. But now, it was obviously impossible!


    A cold light flashed in Tai Yi¡¯s eyes. He immediately activated the Pangu Banner. How could Wen Shu just sit there and wait for his death?


    He used everything he had learned in his life and struggled desperately.


    Unfortunately, the power of the Pangu Banner was too strong. Moreover, Yang Jian was still helping him. With the combined efforts of the two, Wen Shu was finally defeated by the Pangu Banner. Her cultivation base plummeted!


    Tai Yi raised his hand, and a cold light pierced through Wen Shu¡¯s throat!


    Snowflakes scattered.


    A Golden Immortal had fallen!


    The Twelve Golden Immortals had survived the God Ascension Roll, but they had died at the hands of their fellow disciples.


    It had to be said that this was a mockery.


    A purple gas flew out of his body and instantly entered Tai Yi¡¯s body.


    Wen Shu¡¯s body was grabbed by Guang Chengzi. With a wave of his hand, an ice coffin appeared out of thin air. Guang Chengzi opened the lid and placed his body inside.


    This was the preparation he had made before coming here.


    He didn¡¯t want his former junior¡¯s body to be exposed in the wilderness.


    After putting away the ice coffin, Guang Chengzi looked at Tai Yi and said in a deep voice, ¡°It went well this time, but Wen Shu¡¯s death can not be hidden from them. It will be more troublesome to find an opportunity to block them later!¡±


    Guang Chengzi was right. At the moment of Wen Shu¡¯s death, Zhun Ti, who was far away in the Spirit Mountain, opened his eyes!


    He calculated silently and said to the receiver, ¡°Wen Shu is dead!¡±


    This was the strongest person who had fallen in the Western Church so far!


    The receiver sighed faintly and said, ¡°Yuan Shi is still standing on the opposite side of us in the end!¡±


    In fact, among the three Pure Ones, Yuan Shi was the only one whom they had a chance to rope in.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that they would choose to be enemies with him in the end!


    Zhun Ti sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. He¡¯s our opponent now, but he might not be our opponent in the future!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± The guide said, ¡°If Yuan Shi gives his disciples treasures, Pu Xian, Cihang and the others will definitely not be their opponents. We have almost divided the treasures in our hands!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Retreat! Let them leave that star domain immediately and go to the star domain where Shao Deng and the others are!¡±


    Zhun Ti made a decision.


    His gaze was deep and profound as he said, ¡°I want to see if the disciples of the Heaven sect and Chanism will still work together after they get entangled with each other! I don¡¯t believe that they will be able to forget everything that happened in the past!¡±


    Zhun Ti knew very well that these people were not united!


    Right now, he wanted to bring the two forces together.


    He could already see that the Jade Emperor had separated the forces of the Heaven sect and Chanism.


    If he were to fight on two fronts, he would let the two sides fight on their own and work together internally. That would be disadvantageous to him, but if he could bring the two sides together.


    New grudges and old grudges might erupt.


    From the current situation, it could even be said that it was an advantage for the Western Church to fight against the existing forces of Chanism alone.


    However, it was different when facing two sides at the same time.


    The foundations of these two religions were too deep, especially now. Although the saints did not make a move, it did not mean that they were not involved.


    Disregarding everything else, it was normal for them to reward their disciples with magic treasures.


    As for whether they were afraid that their magic treasures would be snatched away or captured, they were not afraid at all!


    During the previous great calamity, the Immortal Slaying sword of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect was snatched away by someone. In the end, did they not return it all?


    If the magic treasures were really snatched away, then the saint would probably make a move immediately. Although Hong Jun had said that he would not make a move, there was no problem for him to take back his treasures.


    At the northwest star domain, Daoist Cihang, also known as Guan Yin Bodhisattva, was sitting with Ju Liu, Sun Fo, and Pu Xian Bodhisattva.


    ¡°We just received news from the saint that Wen Shu is dead. The saint has ordered us to evacuate!¡±


    These days, after Wen Shu disappeared, they had all made guesses.


    But they had not received any definite news.


    These days, they had been deliberately hiding from Yang Jian and the others.


    The entire universe was so big. As long as they weren¡¯t willing to show themselves, let alone a universe, even a planet would be enough to hide.


    Therefore, it was very difficult for Guang Chengzi and the others to find them.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Pu Xian asked.


    One had to know that Wen Shu could be considered a first-class expert among quasi-saints. Although he couldn¡¯t be considered a top-tier expert, he would definitely not lose to an ordinary quasi-saint. Even if he faced those top-tier quasi-saints, he had a high chance of escaping.


    But this time, he died so quickly.


    Who his opponent was was very important!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The saint didn¡¯t say!¡± Daoist Cihang said truthfully, ¡°He only said that we should hurry to the star domain where Shao Deng and the others are!¡±


    Ju Liu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The opponent is very strong. Since we don¡¯t know the details, it¡¯s better to retreat as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this calamity is even more dangerous than the God Ascension Roll! Back then, during the great calamity, one could still be on the God Ascension Roll even if they died. Now, they can only enter the six paths of reincarnation. Forget it, the universe is too big now. We don¡¯t even know where we will meet our opponents. We have to be even more careful!¡± Pu Xian sighed.

 Chapter 410 - Bull Demon Kings Thoughts (2)

    The death of Wen Shu made them feel uncomfortable.


    As the saying goes, the fox mourns the death of the rabbit. Furthermore, these people were their comrades that they had known for many years?


    They had even betrayed Chanism together.


    However, no matter what they thought, it had already happened.


    If they wanted to leave, Yang Jian and the others could not stop them.


    Furthermore, Yang Jian had no idea where they were!


    On Fengming Planet, Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat had already arrived.


    The two landed on Fengming Planet. The Elephant-Riding Arhat looked at Bull Demon King and asked with a smile, ¡°Venerable Divine Bull, when do you plan on making your move?¡±


    Bull Demon King glanced at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°This matter still needs to be considered. I have to investigate the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s background first. I can¡¯t just go without knowing anything, right?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± The Elephant-Riding Arhat nodded in agreement.


    Even he wouldn¡¯t force Bull Demon King to take action immediately.


    Bull Demon King was still hesitating even now.


    He believed more than half of Sun Wukong ¡®s words, but he also had doubts.


    He wasn¡¯t a child. He wouldn¡¯t believe whatever Sun Wukong said.


    Moreover, Sun Wukong was sometimes very unpredictable.


    Therefore, Bull Demon King¡¯s first step was to determine if the Seven Phoenixes sect was as Sun Wukong had said.


    If he were to discover that he could really destroy the Seven Phoenixes sect in the end, then what exactly would happen was still uncertain!


    Bull Demon King originally had the head of a bull and the body of a human. With a shake of his body, he transformed into a brawny man dressed in black!


    He did not look like a monk at all. Immediately, he flew straight down into the clouds. He did not even greet the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat smiled. He didn¡¯t care what Bull Demon King thought. All he had to do was follow behind Bull Demon King and watch his every move.


    Bull Demon King soon landed in a city.


    After that, he got his identity information and some money. These things weren¡¯t difficult with Bull Demon King¡¯s means.


    In a few days, everything was done.


    In the hotel¡¯s top suite, the old bull was soaking in the bathtub.


    He knew that the Elephant-Riding Arhat was on the roof.


    The old bull kept flipping through some news and videos of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    At this time, the Seven Phoenixes sect was recruiting students on a large scale.


    ¡°It does look a little different, but how can I go and take a look?¡±


    The old bull touched his chin. He naturally could not go personally on this matter.


    But he had a way.


    Demon Bull King took out a clay figurine from his bosom.


    He gently blew on it with Immortal Qi, and the clay figurine instantly began to grow. After a burst of golden light, a person that looked exactly like demon Bull king appeared.


    Demon Bull king smiled slightly and stretched out his palm towards it. A burst of Immortal Qi was injected into it, and the clay figurine opened its eyes.


    ¡°This is the incarnation created by the Nine Heavens Breath Soil. Unless it¡¯s a saint, no one will be able to find any clues!¡±


    Bull Demon King was very confident!


    The Nine Heavens Breath Soil was the material Nuwa used to create humans.


    The golem made by Bull Demon King was no different from a human after it was activated.


    However, the golem made by Bull Demon King wasn¡¯t very strong. It was only around the Foundation Establishment stage.


    This guy¡¯s strength was completely controlled by Bull Demon King!


    This item could be considered as a trump card of Bull Demon King. If he wanted, he could let this puppet have the same strength as him for a period of time.


    But now, it was only used for scouting purposes. This puppet was connected to his mind and contained the spiritual sense of the old bull.


    It was his incarnation.


    It was also one of the results of Demon Bull King¡¯s corpse-cutting research.


    He hadn¡¯t cut out three corpses yet. If he could cut out three corpses, he could be considered a relatively strong existence among quasi-saints.


    After Demon Bull King finished making his clone, he directly signed up on the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s official website.


    He was preparing to participate in the sect assessment.


    He planned to sneak into the Seven Phoenixes sect first, then talk!


    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, the Patriarch of Heaven sect looked at Lu Ping in front of him and asked with a smile, ¡°How was it? Did you understand what I said just now?¡±


    These days, the Patriarch of Heaven sect would chat with Lu Ping when he had nothing to do in the Seven Phoenixes sect. Occasionally, he would give lectures to Lu Ping, his disciples, and Huang Xiaoqi.


    For Lu Ping, he had gained a lot during this period of time.


    In addition, he had eaten all the Nine Transformation Golden Cores, and his cultivation base had broken through to Origin Immortal stage.


    Although his power was getting stronger and stronger, Lu Ping had no intention of changing his plan.


    This was the last time he would take in a disciple. After the Patriarch of the Heaven sect left, he planned to separate the Seven Phoenixes sect from Fengming Planet and divide it into a separate realm.


    As for the location of the exit, Lu Ping had not thought about it yet.


    Anyway, he would let them take it away first.


    In these troubled times, stability was the most important thing.


    Although it seemed that the battle between the two sides did not implicate the innocent.


    But then again, who could say for sure what would happen in the future?


    If something really happened outside, Lu Ping would have nowhere to regret.


    He would hide and talk about it later!


    Of course, before that, Lu Ping planned to recruit a wave of disciples. The more disciples there were, the more benefits it would bring to Lu Ping.


    Facing Tongtian¡¯s question, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your explanation, Senior Tongtian. I already understand!¡±


    At this time, Tongtian was pointing out things about Lu Ping¡¯s abhijna.


    Under Tongtian¡¯s guidance, Lu Ping¡¯s abhijna improved rapidly.


    A saint was a saint after all. With just a few sentences, he could completely explain what Lu Ping did not understand.


    ¡°Lu, there¡¯s something that I still can¡¯t figure out. I see that your Seven Phoenixes sect has quite a number of people already. Why do you still want to recruit more? These people should be nurtured for a thousand eight hundred years first. It¡¯s not too late to recruit more disciples!¡± Even Tongtian couldn¡¯t understand Lu Ping¡¯s actions.


    After all, he had worked in a sect before.


    They all slowly developed over time.


    Taking in too many disciples in one go was actually not a good thing!


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Senior Tongtian, I have my own considerations!¡±


    He could only say so. He couldn¡¯t tell Tongtian that he had a system, right?


    Although Tongtian had been very friendly for so many days, even now, Lu Ping still didn¡¯t understand why Tongtian had taken a fancy to him?


    As the saying went, ¡®If you¡¯re trying to curry favor for no reason, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief.¡¯.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Ping really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Patriarch of the Heaven sect and the fact that he was a saint, Lu Ping might have found an opportunity to chase him away.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Tongtian didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Tongtian, do you think that Madam Yun Xiao and the others can become saints again in this catastrophe?¡±


    Although Lu Ping also wanted to become a saint, he knew very well that he didn¡¯t have the right to get involved in the fight at the moment.


    Tongtian smiled and said, ¡°Who knows? Although Yun Xiao is strong, it is mainly because she has the advantage of the magic treasure. But now, it seems that the saints of the various sects have given their magic treasures to their disciples. In this fight, Yun Xiao and the others actually don¡¯t have much of an advantage. Whether they succeed or not, it depends on them!¡±


    ¡°I think you should go to their place and take charge,¡±Lu Ping suggested.


    ¡°Why? The saints are not allowed to make a move, so what¡¯s the use of me going?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled. ¡°The saints are not allowed to make a move, but no one said that the saints are not allowed to make suggestions. You see, the ability of the saints to deduce the heavenly secrets far exceeds that of the quasi-saints, right? Their perception of the enemy is also clearer, right? If you give them advice and suggestions, it will definitely be better than them coming alone.¡±


    It was not comfortable to always have a saint by his side, especially when Lu Ping did not have much trust in Tongtian.


    Tongtian was silent for a moment before he laughed and asked, ¡°You brat, are you trying to chase me away?¡±


    Tongtian saw through his thoughts.


    Lu Ping quickly laughed and said, ¡°Senior, what are you saying? You are like an elder to me. I¡¯m only happy if you have always lived in my Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    ¡°Good boy, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I have the same intention!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless.

 Chapter 411 - Gao Zhen’s Thoughts (1)

    Lu Ping looked at the Patriarch of the Heaven sect in front of him and fell into a speechless state.


    He was just being polite. This person really planned to stay here for a long time?


    The problem was that having such a person by his side was really not something worth being happy about.


    ¡°Senior, you said that saints are not allowed to make a move. What if other people are disrespectful to you?¡±


    Lu Ping was very curious.


    Tongtian said indifferently, ¡°Things happen for a reason. Naturally, you can. The rules are dead, and people are alive.¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Tongtian, why don¡¯t you pretend to be someone else and deliberately provoke others? If there are some blind people who attack you, won¡¯t you be able to attack at will?¡±


    Tongtian rolled his eyes, he said, ¡°If I did that, I¡¯m afraid that the Dao ancestor would immediately come over. The Dao ancestor is in harmony with the Heavenly Dao, so he understands the words and actions of saints like us. If the Dao ancestor attacks and temporarily imprisons me, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    Lu Ping was very curious. ¡°Is the gap between saints and the Dao ancestor so big?¡±


    Tongtian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is so big. If we say that all below saints are ants, then to the Dao ancestor, saints are just some relatively big ants!¡±


    Lu Ping frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Then, does the cultivation of the saints still improve?¡±


    This was what Lu Ping was very curious about.


    After becoming a saint, could one¡¯s cultivation still improve? How big was the gap between them?


    Everything was what Lu Ping was curious about.


    When this matter was brought up, tongtian¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. ¡°There is still an improvement, but there is no essential improvement. If one keeps cultivating and meditating, one¡¯s cultivation can still improve. However, I don¡¯t know what the road ahead is like, so I can only keep moving forward.¡±


    Tongtian did not hide anything.


    When one reached the saint realm, one¡¯s cultivation could still improve. However, this kind of improvement was like a person constantly moving forward in the vast desert. No one knew what the end was, and no one knew what they would get.


    In fact, the benchmark of Tongtian was Hong Jun.


    In other words, the benchmark of all the saints at present was Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun¡¯s strength was their target.


    It was just that until now, no one knew how to approach him.


    Hong Jun had achieved a qualitative breakthrough through merging with the Heavenly Dao, but they could not.


    However, for them, the immortal saints, it was always good to have a goal. Even if they failed countless times, they still had the capital to keep trying.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect announced to the public that they would be recruiting disciples for the last time on Fengming Planet. After recruiting disciples, the entire sect would move away from Fengming Planet.


    As soon as these words were said, all the sects on Fengming Planet were secretly delighted!


    One had to know that based on the current situation, the Seven Phoenixes sect would become a super sect on Fengming Planet sooner or later.


    Their rise was already unstoppable.


    Last time, when Huang Xiaoqi killed the Alms Bowl Arhat, it was recorded clearly by a satellite.


    It was extremely shocking to all the major sects.


    A battle of that level completely surpassed the current human cultivators who didn¡¯t even have a Heaven Immortal stage cultivator.


    Even if they had the cultivation technique they obtained from the Heavenly Court, they still couldn¡¯t muster up the will to resist.


    At the same time, the cultivators who returned from the Heavenly Court also realized one thing- the enemy really existed.


    One had to know that although Hong Jun had informed the universe, it was difficult for people to feel any sense of crisis when something happened without them.


    However, this time, the Western Church¡¯s Alms Bowl Arhat led his men to invade, and many Immortal stage experts were killed by him.


    They could only run around in all directions. It was thanks to Huang Xiaoqi that they managed to kill the Alms Bowl Arhat, which saved the lives of the immortal realm cultivators on Fengming Planet.


    Therefore, they could see the gap even more clearly.


    This time, when they heard that the Seven Phoenixes sect was going to move away, they rejoiced in their hearts, but at the same time, they were also very worried.


    They rejoiced because if the Seven Phoenixes sect really moved away from Fengming Planet, then it would definitely be a good thing for the current sect of this star. However, after they moved away, the problem would be what to do if there were more enemies.


    When Lu Ping announced this news, he naturally had his own considerations.


    In reality, regardless of whether it was the current disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect or the disciples that were about to be recruited, he also didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking.


    To put it bluntly, acknowledging a master was one thing, but once they left, they would completely leave the familiar living area. What exactly were the disciples thinking?


    As the saying goes, everyone has their own aspirations. Some people were willing to give up everything for the sake of cultivation, but some people weren¡¯t like this. They were more willing to live in the present.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to force himself. He didn¡¯t have the idea that once he joined the sect, he would have to listen to his orders.


    These disciples might also leave the sect in the future. Nothing was certain.


    Therefore, he directly announced the news of moving. At the same time, he also gave a solution.


    First, the disciples who were willing to leave with him could bring their families into the Seven Phoenixes sect. For the Seven Phoenixes sect, it was no problem for them to keep these people.


    Second, the disciples who weren¡¯t willing to leave with the sect, Lu Ping didn¡¯t force them. They could stay on their own!


    However, the newly recruited disciples had to be people who were willing to leave with the sect.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to accept any more people who weren¡¯t willing to leave Fengming Planet.


    For ordinary people, this was an important decision.


    It was hard to leave one¡¯s homeland. Many people liked to live in familiar places in the end.


    Within the Seven Phoenixes sect, there were also many disciples who were hesitant.


    In the end, not everyone could abandon their families.

 Chapter 412 - Gao Zhen’s Thoughts (2)

    Li Qingyun didn¡¯t intend to stay. He had already made up his mind to leave with the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    The only thing he cared about on Fengming Planet was the Azure Cloud sect.


    However, compared to the various grade SSS secret manuals of the Seven Phoenixes sect, they weren¡¯t as attractive in his eyes.


    If he left with the Seven Phoenixes sect, he could find an opportunity to take revenge on Lu Ping and the Seven Phoenixes sect, so he didn¡¯t intend to stay back.


    But Gao Zhen was different!


    He didn¡¯t want to stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Gao Zhen found Li Qingyun. ¡°Qingyun, what should we do? We can¡¯t leave with them. If we leave now, we won¡¯t be able to return to the sect.¡±


    Gao Zhen¡¯s target was originally Huang Xiaoqi.


    But when he saw Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s strength last time, he gave up completely.


    The gap between the two sides was too big. And after such a long time, he could see that Huang Xiaoqi had a deep affection for Lu Ping. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to get in touch with Huang Xiaoqi and continued to stay, he didn¡¯t know when he would have the chance to steal Lu Ping¡¯s corner.


    What made him most apprehensive was that this matter was very risky.


    In the end, he was just a spy. If he was really discovered, there would only be one outcome, and that was death!


    Li Qingyun glanced at him and said, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Gao Zhen pondered for a moment. He naturally had his own thoughts while pulling Li Qingyun along.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them were now undercover agents. The other party had a relationship with the sect master. If the other party didn¡¯t say anything and he went back to say that he wanted to withdraw, what would the sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect think?


    Therefore, he wanted Li Qingyun to go back and talk about this matter.


    However, he saw that the other party didn¡¯t seem to be on the right track.


    ¡°Dude, let¡¯s go back. This Seven Phoenixes sect has moved away. Is there any meaning for us to be undercover?¡±


    Li Qingyun rolled his eyes and sneered, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave by yourself. Stop wasting my time here.¡± Right now, he really didn¡¯t like this wimp. Originally, he wanted to rely on him to improve his relationship with Huang Xiaoqi, however, after looking at him for such a long time, this guy didn¡¯t do anything at all.


    From the moment he entered the sect, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of working hard.


    Although he couldn¡¯t be bothered to urge him, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any opinion of Gao Zhen.


    Therefore, his tone became a little stiff.


    Gao Zhen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After coming out of Li Qingyun¡¯s room, he found a secret location and called the sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect.


    When the call was picked up, the first thing Gao Zhen said was, ¡°Master, it¡¯s bad. Li Qingyun seems to be betraying the sect!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±An almost unbelievable tone came from the other side.


    In fact, the face of the sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect was full of shock!


    Who was betraying the sect? Li Qingyun?


    That was the patriarch of his own sect!


    Was it fun for him to betray himself?


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, he seemed to be in disbelief.


    Gao Zhen continued, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t the Seven Phoenixes sect say that they were preparing to leave? I thought that it was meaningless for us to continue being undercover, so I discussed with that Li Qingyun about leaving. He actually said that he wanted to stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect. If this isn¡¯t betraying the sect, then what is? Please give me some instructions. What should I do?¡±


    Although this guy knew that Li Qingyun had a relationship with the sect leader of the Azure Cloud sect, he still chose to complain.


    Well, there¡¯s got to be a reason to want it back?


    The Azure Cloud sect master pondered for a moment.


    There was no other reason. Now the other masters of the Azure Cloud sect had come back. If the old master had gone, so had his biggest backer.


    However, he also knew that this old ancestor had made up his mind, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    He also knew that Li Qingyun had gone for the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Now that the cultivation technique had not been retrieved, he would definitely not return.


    After thinking about it, he ordered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about him. Just leave as usual!¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Zhen¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    He did not reprimand him.


    He immediately went back and happily packed his things.


    Just as he was packing, someone suddenly came and said that Lu Ping wanted to see him!


    This gave Gao Zhen a bad premonition.


    When he arrived at Lu Ping¡¯s room, he found that Li Qingyun was there too.


    Lu Ping was looking down from above. It was as if his gaze could see through him as he stared at him. In fact, although Lu Ping was staring at him at this moment, his attention was on the system interface!


    Inner Sect Disciple: Gao Zhen


    Age: 29


    Sect Contribution Points: 35,600


    Cultivation: Third level of the Golden Core stage


    Aptitude: A


    Dao Heart: A


    Will: B


    Sect loyalty: 2%


    As Lu Ping had expected, Gao Zhen was very close to Li Qingyun, and his loyalty was also very telling.


    Although it wasn¡¯t negative, it was close. This guy didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for the sect at all.


    Lu Ping was angry. He still remembered this little b*stard.


    It was that guy who had been locked up by him and used the resources of the sect. In the end, he didn¡¯t have any loyalty at all.


    Traitors were often more hateful than enemies.


    Looking at the two of them, one of them had made a negative contribution while the other had not made any contributions at all.


    Lu Ping could not help but sigh. It was likely that there were many disciples in the sect who had such thoughts.


    However, it was still the same thing. Lu Ping did not force them. It was fine as long as they left. The disciples who left had to be prepared to be completely shut down by Lu Ping and be beaten back to their original state.


    Lu Ping also explained some advantages and disadvantages to the sect disciples.


    He didn¡¯t force them to stay. However, leaving the sect was still leaving the sect. They definitely couldn¡¯t continue to enjoy the benefits.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t call them here today to ask for their opinions.


    First of all, Li Qingyun had to die!


    As for Gao Zhen, now that he was certain that there was something wrong with him, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want him to live either.


    Now was the best time to make a move.


    First of all, there had been a huge movement of people in the sect over the past few days. The order had been given in advance, telling those who should leave to report it as soon as possible. Therefore, there were still some people who couldn¡¯t bear to part with their families.


    After that, the Seven Phoenixes sect would take in a new batch of disciples. With a huge movement of people, the death of two fellows wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Because most of the disciples couldn¡¯t tell if these two people had gone home or if something had happened to them.


    Of course, Lu Ping was very clear that this matter couldn¡¯t be interfered by ordinary disciples. No one could.


    Unless they were Lu Ping¡¯s trusted personal disciples.


    ¡°Our sect is about to leave. The two of you should go to Binhai City to purchase all kinds of spiritual items. You can send them back to the sect when the time comes!¡±


    Gao Zhen and Li Qingyun didn¡¯t know that this was a trap that Lu Ping had set up for him.


    For him, this purchase was considered a lucrative job. It wasn¡¯t a good thing that Fengming Planet was still in an era of panic and chaos.


    Purchasing in bulk was a great thing!


    Moreover, Gao Zhen also had another idea, which was to run away with the money!


    He would directly take the money and run back to the Azure Cloud sect. When the time came, he would exchange it for a large amount of resources. Wouldn¡¯t he be in a good mood?


    ¡°Well, Master, when exactly will we leave?¡± Gao Zhen asked.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but we have to finish taking in disciples no matter what. Why? Don¡¯t tell me the two of you are planning to leave too? If you want to leave, I will ask someone else!¡±


    Li Qingyun looked at Gao Zhen.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy going to leave?


    Unfortunately, contrary to his expectations, Gao Zhen actually opened his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I was born a member of the Seven Phoenixes sect, and I will die a member of the Seven Phoenixes sect. Ever since I entered the sect, I have never thought of leaving! I will definitely complete Master¡¯s instructions!¡±


    A trace of doubt flashed through Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes!


    What was this kid trying to do?


    Lu Ping¡¯s face was full of smiles. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his answer.


    ¡°Ding Dong! 30 million star dollars have been deposited into his account!¡±


    A wave of extremely large amounts of money was transferred, directly shocking Gao Zhen, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°This money is to purchase materials. The heavy responsibility of purchasing will be left to you. You must be careful. Don¡¯t lose anything. If you need manpower, just ask me.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Action (1)

    Gao Zhen was ecstatic!


    ¡°This stupid b*stard actually wants me to buy things.¡±


    After leaving Lu Ping¡¯s place, Li Qingyun¡¯s face was livid. He glanced at Gao Zhen and said coldly, ¡°Why do you want to collect money? Aren¡¯t you going back to the Azure Cloud sect?¡±


    Gao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°I definitely have to go back. But if money comes to me, why wouldn¡¯t I take it?¡±


    Li Qingyun said angrily, ¡°You took his star dollars and ran away. What should I do? I was introduced here by you. Don¡¯t tell me that he won¡¯t suspect me? Moreover, this task is handed to the two of us. If you take the money and run away, how am I going to answer to him then?¡±


    Gao Zhen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Dude, listen to me. With these thirty million star dollars, when we return to the sect, each of us will have fifteen million star dollars. We can eat and drink happily. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect? Therefore, you should come back with me.¡±


    ¡°Humph, if you want to leave, then leave. Out of these 30 million star dollars, take 3 million. The remaining 27 million will be used to buy things for me to report back!¡±


    Li Qingyun saw that he was blinded by interest and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He made a decision immediately.


    Unfortunately, Gao Zhen rolled his eyes, smiled and said, ¡°Do whatever you want. I definitely won¡¯t give you the star dollars. Isn¡¯t your family quite rich? Before you came in, you donated a mine. If you insist on keeping it, you can prepare thirty million star dollars of resources for him. I¡¯ll send you the list of resources later!¡±


    Li Qingyun was almost angered to death by this b*stard.


    He could see that this b*stard would definitely not spit out the money that he had obtained.


    Li Qingyun did not speak anymore.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Gao Zhen thought that this fellow had tacitly agreed.


    He laughed. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Since you¡¯re going to leave, I won¡¯t force you to stay. Who knows, maybe one of us will be able to help the other. Alright, let¡¯s go back and pack our things. Let¡¯s go now. After we go out this time, I¡¯m going to hide. When the time comes, the two of us, you go your own way, and I¡¯ll go my own way. We won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Li Qingyun sneered and said, ¡°I have nothing to pack!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Gao Zhen flew up on his sword while Li Qingyun followed closely behind.


    The two of them flew straight out of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Lu Ping hugged Huang Xiaoqi and kissed her. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at these two guys.¡±


    In this matter, Lu Ping had deliberately separated the two of them from the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    To put it bluntly, since he knew that the other party had bad intentions, Lu Ping would not say that he would let the other party obtain benefits from him.


    Entering the sect and secretly learning cultivation techniques was something that one could be killed for in any sect.


    Knowing that the other party had ill intentions towards him, he was still cautious and did not dare to make a move. That was not Lu Ping¡¯s character.


    In the wilderness, Li Qingyun and Gao Zhen were flying at high speed. Suddenly, Li Qingyun raised his hand towards Gao Zhen, and a green light flew out, shooting straight towards Gao Zhen¡¯s head!


    He did not hold back at all!


    Boom! With a loud sound, a golden light appeared on Gao Zhen¡¯s body, and in an instant, he withstood Li Qingyun¡¯s attack!


    Gao Zhen¡¯s cultivation was not a match for Li Qingyun at all. However, this protective magic treasure of his was of a high grade. In addition, Li Qingyun did not kill him, so he was able to hold on, and his Qi continuously poured into the magic treasure, Gao Zhen looked at Li Qingyun with fear in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. Right now, you only have two options. Either you obediently turn over the thirty million star dollars and scram back to the Azure Cloud sect, or you die!¡± Li Qingyun sneered and said, ¡°You little b*stard, you still dare to threaten me and try to ruin my plans? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re from the Azure Cloud sect, I would stab you to death with my sword!¡±


    Gao Zhen¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, which formed a strong contrast with Li Qingyun¡¯s leisurely and carefree attitude.


    Seeing that he was about to give up, he roared, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the star dollars immediately, and you can spare my life!¡±


    The flying sword outside the golden light stopped charging forward and hovered above Gao Zhen¡¯s head.


    The pressure on Gao Zhen suddenly disappeared, but the flying sword was still emitting a dense killing intent!


    Gao Zhen took out his phone and directly transferred the star dollars that he had just obtained to Li Qingyun.


    The moment he entered the password, Li Qingyun received a notification that he had received the payment.


    In an instant, a malevolent glint flashed across his eyes, and the flying sword suddenly descended!


    Squelch! The golden light instantly pierced through.


    The flying sword pierced straight into Gao Zhen¡¯s body!


    ¡°You¡¯re not a man of your word!¡±


    Li Qingyun sneered, ¡°You b*stard, if you don¡¯t get any benefits, you¡¯ll definitely report it to Lu Ping later. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Now that you¡¯ve defected, I¡¯ll take the resources back. Even Lu Ping won¡¯t be able to say anything! You can die in peace!¡±


    The life force in Gao Zhen¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared.


    It was just as Li Qingyun had expected. Just a moment ago, he had wanted to keep his life and report Li Qingyun as a spy to take revenge.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would directly kill him!


    At this moment, clapping sounds could be heard in the sky.


    Li Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He raised his head and saw that the clouds had dispersed. Lu Ping had already appeared in the clouds above the two of them.


    Li Qingyun¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly. He waved the flying sword in his hand and Gao Zhen immediately lost his breath.


    However, just as his soul flew out, it was also shattered by a sword Qi and his soul was destroyed!


    Li Qingyun looked at Lu Ping and bowed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Gao Zhen intends to betray the sect and abscond with the money. I could only kill him. Please forgive me, Master!¡±


    Lu Ping laughed lightly, ¡°But I saw that he wasn¡¯t dead just now. Why were you so anxious to kill him the moment I came out? Are you trying to silence him?¡±

 Chapter 414 - Action (2)

    Li Qingyun quickly said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that this fellow introduced me to the sect. I wanted to get rid of my relationship with him, so I killed him in front of the sect master!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Qingyun, you are really ruthless to your own sect¡¯s disciples. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t live today!¡±


    Lu Ping laid out his cards. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to put on an act with a dead person. If he deserved to die, he had to die!


    Patriarch Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Lu Ping and forced a smile, ¡°Master, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I know what you mean?¡±


    Seeing that he was pretending to be confused, Lu Ping didn¡¯t mind.


    At this time, Li Qingyun didn¡¯t have many choices.


    In the end, what could he do?


    Regardless of whether he resisted stubbornly or fled, their cultivation bases were so far apart that he didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    If he wanted to live, he had to think of a way to win Lu Ping¡¯s trust and trick him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!


    ¡°You, stop acting. You said you entered the sect and didn¡¯t even change your name. How dare you try to deceive me?¡±Lu Ping looked at Li Qingyun disdainfully.


    Patriarch Qingyun, who used to be high and mighty, didn¡¯t even dare to admit his identity.


    Li Qingyun listened to Lu Ping¡¯s confident tone. After a long while, he sighed, he said, ¡°Sect Master, as expected of you. You were actually able to see through my identity. However, I, Li Qingyun, am absolutely loyal to the Seven Phoenixes sect. From the day I joined the sect, I had already planned to die for the Seven Phoenixes sect. Gao Zhen, that b*stard, dared to betray the sect. I can only kill him!¡±


    This guy was still struggling.


    In any case, he had never done anything harmful to the Seven Phoenixes sect ever since he became a disciple.


    Although he had killed Gao Zhen just now, in essence, it was because this guy wanted to betray the sect, so he still tried to persuade Lu Ping.


    At the very least, he had to keep his life.


    Lu Ping shook his head and sighed, ¡°If I couldn¡¯t see your loyalty, I might really believe you!¡±


    ¡°Loyalty?¡±


    Li Qingyun felt like he had gone crazy. Was this guy playing a game?


    He could even see loyalty?


    Lu Ping looked at his stunned face and teased, ¡°How much do you think your loyalty to the sect is now?¡±


    ¡°100%!¡± Li Qingyun said without hesitation, ¡°My loyalty to the sect can be seen by the sun and the moon!¡±


    He felt that Lu Ping was trying to trick him.


    Lu Ping was speechless. This old man was really shameless!


    How could he have the nerve to say such a number?


    Lu Ping grinned and said, ¡°You old b*stard, you¡¯re really shameless. Your f*cking loyalty to the sect is -78%. No, now it has dropped by 12 points. What the f*ck do you have to say?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Li Qingyun¡¯s loyalty began to drop again!


    It directly dropped to -90%.


    Li Qingyun was speechless.


    As he spoke, Lu Ping took out the Mountain and River seal, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. If you don¡¯t go on your own, then I¡¯ll send you on your way. The grudge between you and me is because of this Mountain and River seal, right? Now that you¡¯ve died under the Mountain and River seal, it can be considered complete!¡±


    Suddenly, Li Qingyun roared angrily, ¡°Lu Ping! Why do you want to snatch my Mountain and River seal? This is the sect treasure of our Azure Cloud sect. You want to snatch it just like that? And you don¡¯t allow me to hate you. How can there be such logic in this world!?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, everything you say is right! But I know that I snatched this Mountain and River seal during the battle. Why should I return it to you? If I had died under this Mountain and River seal back then, wouldn¡¯t someone else have taken it? This world has never been a reasonable world. Please die, Sir!¡±


    As he spoke, the Mountain and River seal expanded in the wind.


    It was ruthlessly pressed down.


    Boom! Li Qingyun did not move.


    Because he knew that everything was in vain.


    After Lu Ping finished dealing with Li Qingyun, he buried the bodies of the two of them together.


    Gao Zhen fell into a state where both his body and soul were destroyed. Lu Ping did not use that kind of ruthless method against Li Qingyun. He only completely scattered his cultivation and let his body enter reincarnation.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, there wasn¡¯t much difference in nature.


    The death of consciousness was the same as death.


    After dealing with these two fellows, Lu Ping returned to the sect.


    At this time, there was still a large flow of people in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Of the 10,000 disciples, only a small number were willing to stay.


    This was because most of them knew how good the Seven Phoenixes sect was and how much help it would bring to their cultivation base.


    However, there were still some people who chose to stay.


    There were about 400 people in total.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t say much about these 400 people, nor did he say that they would die if they left.


    Their cultivation techniques couldn¡¯t be circulated outside, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy any additional benefits after leaving the Seven Phoenixes sect. As for their future achievements, that was up to them.


    On the contrary, the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s last recruitment was extremely popular!


    This time, Lu Ping planned to recruit 100,000 people at once!


    It was not limited to race or cultivation. Anyone who was willing to join the Seven Phoenixes sect could join.


    After recruiting disciples this time, who knew how long it would take before they would be able to recruit disciples again. Therefore, Lu Ping hardened his heart.


    In any case, with his current cultivation and the operation of the sect, it was already on the right track.


    If more people came in, perhaps there would be many unexpected things, or perhaps it would cause the internal disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect to be a little short on resources, but all of these could be overcome.


    As in the past, this time, there was still a test!


    But this time, there were many tests, and the number of people who signed up was close to a million!


    Even if the Seven Phoenixes sect had already started the test day and night, it would still take a lot of time!


    These were not things that Lu Ping had to worry about. All the procedures had been arranged.


    This was the benefit of having subordinates.


    Otherwise, he would have to do everything himself.


    At the Seven Phoenixes sect assessment site, there was a sea of people.


    At the same time, in the Seven Phoenixes sect, many buildings were being built.


    A residence for 100,000 people was not a small area. Lu Ping no longer limited the area of the sect to a hundred miles.


    He began to expand as much as he could. As the level of the sect increased, the area of the sect¡¯s array became larger and larger. Now, it could cover an area of 10,000 miles.


    When he moved, he also moved according to this situation.


    Only in this way could he maintain self-sufficiency after moving.


    At the same time, they began to stock up on resources on a large scale.


    Bull Demon King yawned and looked at the people in front of him in boredom.


    He did not contact Lu Ping, nor did the Elephant-Riding Arhat urge him.


    To put it bluntly, no one dared to put their lives at risk. Regarding Bull Demon King¡¯s choice to use the incarnation of the Seven Phoenixes sect today, he could be considered to be in favor of it.


    ¡°There are too many people. We probably have to wait until late at night,¡± a woman grumbled.


    In the team at the side, a man sneered and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to wait, then leave. This is the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s last recruitment, and it¡¯s also an opportunity. How many people are watching?¡±


    That woman rolled her eyes, turned her head to the side, and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Old Bull sighed.


    He didn¡¯t know if the Seven Phoenixes sect was really that magical!


    Finally, as the team moved forward, Bull Demon King arrived in front of the road.


    ¡°Mental state assessment? Boring!¡±


    This thing was indeed not difficult for Old Bull. He kept a low profile and stopped ten steps away from the top.


    Old Bull¡¯s main focus was still on observing his surroundings.


    But no matter how he looked, he could not find any clues.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as Sun Wukongsaid, right? It looks like I have to think of a way to go to the Scripture Pavilion to take a look!¡±


    Old Bull made a decision.


    Suddenly, he saw a person at the top of a mountain, dressed in red robes.


    That person looked at Old Bull and smiled gently.


    Even though the two were very far apart, he felt his heart plunge!

 Chapter 415 - Lu Ping’s Thoughts (1)

    Old Bull almost doubted his own eyes!


    Who did he see?


    He saw the Patriarch of the Heaven sect!


    That¡¯s right, although he was a rising star, he knew the Patriarch of the Heaven sect.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen the real person, there was still a portrait of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect in the Western Church.


    Could he have mistaken him?


    Old Bull was very doubtful in his heart.


    But when he looked at that person, he discovered that the figure had disappeared.


    One had to know that Bull Demon King had the cultivation of a quasi-saint.


    But just now, he actually didn¡¯t notice how that person had disappeared.


    Bull Demon King felt his palms break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Student, your test has already ended. Hurry down and go to the next level!¡±


    Hearing the shouts of the Seven Phoenixes sect disciples, Bull Demon King walked down the path of truth in a daze.


    He had completely lost his spirit.


    Looking at his appearance, many people began to discuss.


    ¡°Why is this guy in such a state? was he bewitched by the illusion?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But if he was bewitched by the illusion, how did he get to such a high level?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I heard that the next stage is also a matter of willpower. I think he¡¯s going to be finished in this state.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s definitely going to be finished!¡±


    Bull Demon King didn¡¯t care about their discussion at all.


    At this moment, he was thinking about why the Patriarch of the Heaven sect was here.


    ¡°Could it be that Lu Ping is a Heaven sect disciple?¡±


    In his doubt, his heart gradually relaxed. He wiped his sweat and muttered to himself, ¡°Fortunately, the saint can¡¯t make a move. As long as I don¡¯t make a move, everything should be fine¡­¡±


    Suddenly, his expression became a bit stiff. ¡°But what if the other party makes a move? The saint is here, casually bestowing a magic treasure. How can I resist?¡±


    Bull Demon King¡¯s expression was extremely conflicted.


    To him, this was a matter of life and death.


    As he was pondering, the group had already arrived at the second stage at the Sun Flame Hall.


    After entering, Bull Demon King instantly sensed something different.


    The feeling of the mysterious connection disappearing.


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, Bull Demon King was even more certain that this was the work of the saint.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. What are you thinking about?¡± The people behind him began to urge him.


    Old Bull didn¡¯t have the mood to play house with them anymore. He immediately turned around and was about to leave!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you squeezing?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Did you just go crazy because of the Path of Truth?¡±


    A wave of discussion arose.


    Old Bull squeezed out of the crowd. Just as he came out, a disciple came up to him and frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to take the exam or not? If not, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Bull Demon King ignored him. He took out his phone and called Lu Ping.


    The call went through and Lu Ping¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    In fact, Lu Ping was also very curious.


    It was an unknown number.


    It had been a long time since he had received a call from a stranger.


    ¡°I am Bull Demon King. Sun Wukongtold me to contact you!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lu Ping, who was lying on the bed, immediately sat up straight.


    ¡°Stop, stop. There¡¯s something important.¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi raised her head and rolled her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Lu Ping continued to speak to Bull Demon King, ¡°Senior Bull, What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Shao Deng asked me to attack the Seven Phoenixes sect, and the Elephant-Riding Arhat also came along. What I mean is, let¡¯s work together and kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat!¡± Old Bull didn¡¯t hide anything and directly told the truth.


    Lu Ping¡¯s mind spun rapidly!


    Bull Demon King¡¯s words revealed too much information.


    Shao Deng had asked him to attack the Seven Phoenixes sect. In other words, the Western Church had officially declared the Seven Phoenixes sect as an enemy.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t attach too much importance to it, but at the very least, the other party had already taken revenge for the death of the Alms Bowl Arhat!


    Then, two people came. Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat. Now, Bull Demon King¡¯s intention was to betray them and kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat!


    ¡°Why? Why did Senior Bull show mercy to us?¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words were very polite.


    He was actually curious as to why Bull Demon King betrayed his partner, but his words were very tactful.


    Bull Demon King didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he said, ¡°Shall we meet and talk?¡±


    At this moment, that disciple was already somewhat impatient.


    ¡°What exactly do you do? Are you not taking the test? If you¡¯re not taking the test, then quickly leave our sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°Senior, where are you now?¡±


    Bull Demon King smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in your Seven Phoenixes sect!¡±


    As he spoke, he rolled his eyes at the disciple and said deliberately, ¡°Sect Master Lu, come and pick me up. I¡¯m not familiar with your sect at all!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciple¡¯s face immediately turned pale!


    One had to know that his tone just now couldn¡¯t be said to be very polite.


    Now that he heard that the other party actually knew Lu Ping, he was a little worried.


    The other party wouldn¡¯t accuse him of being unruly, right?


    After hanging up the phone, Bull Demon King looked at the disciple with a smug look, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was just trying to scare him.


    Soon, a figure flew over from the sky.


    It was Lu Ping. The moment Lu Ping appeared, he immediately attracted a crowd of onlookers. However, no one dared to say anything.


    Lu Ping landed and saw Bull Demon King. At this moment, Bull Demon King¡¯s cultivation was no longer at the Foundation Establishment stage. Compared to the group of low-level cultivators, he was too conspicuous.

 Chapter 416 - Lu Ping’s Thoughts (2)

    Lu Ping could tell at a glance.


    After landing, Lu Ping was somewhat disappointed. He had originally wanted to see his true form, but why was he a normal burly man?


    ¡°You must be Senior Bull!¡±


    Lu Ping also maintained the necessary respect towards Bull Demon King king.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, what are you talking about? We can just address each other as equals. You can just call me Bull.¡± Bull Demon King King was also very tactful.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Senior Bull must be joking. I call Senior Sun ¡®Uncle Sun¡¯. Aren¡¯t you a generation lower than him? It¡¯s not appropriate. I¡¯ll just call you Uncle Bull!¡±


    In fact, regardless of whether it was in terms of age or cultivation, this address was very appropriate.


    At the very least, Lu Ping did not have the qualifications to call him by his name.


    However, to Lu Ping¡¯s surprise, Bull Demon King king smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. He¡¯s him, and I¡¯m me. Let¡¯s talk about our own matters. Just call me Bull. I¡¯ll call you Lu. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Ping immediately guessed that this old guy probably had something to ask of him.


    However, since the other party insisted, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and said with a smile, ¡°Bull, then let¡¯s go to my living room to talk!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Before Old Bull left, he gave a smug look to the Seven Phoenixes sect disciple.


    Seeing the two of them leave, that disciple immediately collapsed to the ground!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve caused trouble, I¡¯ve caused trouble! I¡¯ve offended a big shot!¡±


    That¡¯s right, no matter how blind a disciple was, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. With Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation and status, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the entirety of Fengming Planet who could make him pay respect to a junior.


    This fellow must be a big shot.


    He took out his phone and called Lin Yueyin.


    ¡°Elder Lin, I, I got into trouble¡­¡± he said with a sobbing voice¡­


    On the other side, Bull Demon King and Lu Ping went to the living room.


    After entering the room, someone immediately brought tea.


    The two of them sat down. Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Why did Senior Bull come here this time?¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask why Bull Demon King sneaked into the sect.


    Bull Demon King pondered for a moment and said honestly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? I want to join hands with you to kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping asked curiously, ¡°May I ask why you chose to leave the Western Church at this time?¡±


    Bull Demon King felt helpless. ¡°I still don¡¯t dare kill you, right?¡±


    This reason was the most true, but he was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Bull was still an honest man after all, in a muffled voice, he said, ¡°Shao Deng asked me to kill you. I felt that the risk was too great, so I didn¡¯t want to do it. But if I can¡¯t complete this mission, then he will definitely kill me later. So, this is the situation now. I¡¯m stuck between a rock and a hard place!¡±


    When Lu Ping heard this, he understood.


    However, according to common sense, Bull Demon King should not fear him. Why would he say that he wanted to cooperate with him?


    ¡°Senior Bull, I am not your match.¡±Lu Ping laughed.


    However, he suddenly felt some regret in his heart. He had been a little rash. If Bull Demon King suddenly attacked him, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    Could he block Bull Demon King¡¯s attack?


    Just as he was pondering, Huang Xiaoqi pushed open the door and entered.


    She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a guest. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoqi had come, Lu Ping felt much more at ease.


    With Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation and the Nine Dragons Pendant, although he didn¡¯t know Bull Demon King¡¯s strength, he thought that he should be able to block any attack for a while.


    Now that everyone was like this, it was fine if it was a familiar opponent.


    Who knew how strong a stranger was?


    That was why Bull Demon King wasn¡¯t willing to attack. After all, once he attacked, what if his opponent was very strong and didn¡¯t die here? Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?


    Lu Ping stood up and introduced, ¡°This is my wife, Huang Xiaoqi!¡±


    Bull Demon King was secretly shocked when he saw Huang Xiaoqi!


    She had the cultivation base of a Diamond Immortal.


    In fact, the gap between a quasi-saint and a Diamond Immortal wasn¡¯t that big. They could completely wipe out the gap with divine abilities and magic treasures.


    Unlike saints, there was a qualitative difference.


    In other words, as long as Huang Xiaoqi had a very powerful magic treasure, it was enough to threaten him.


    The three of them sat down again. Bull Demon King looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°Lu, how do you think we should kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat?¡±


    He went straight to the point.


    Lu Ping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°What I mean is to stall him.¡±


    ¡°Stall him?¡± Bull Demon King was puzzled. Why should he stall him?


    In reality, Lu Ping had his own considerations. First of all, it was easy to kill him.


    With Bull Demon King as a spy and Huang Xiaoqi, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    However, it would take time for his sect to take in disciples and move.


    This time was crucial!


    Lu Ping looked at Bull Demon King and smiled, ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat. Senior, you don¡¯t have to defect!¡±


    This was another layer of Lu Ping¡¯s thoughts.


    How to kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat was also a problem.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Bull Demon King!


    The reason was very simple. It was the benefits.


    The biggest benefit of killing an Elephant-Riding Arhat was that one could obtain a large amount of Heaven and Earth merit.


    Then, it was very important who the head belonged to.


    To cooperate, one had to have a sufficient foundation of trust.


    This time, he had killed the Elephant-Riding Arhat. He would definitely have a deeper enmity with the Western Church. However, if the head ended up in the hands of Bull Demon King, then he would have to work hard for Bull Demon King in the end?


    Moreover, the biggest problem was that Bull Demon King could not be counted as one of Lu Ping¡¯s own people.


    This was the first time the two of them had met.


    How much trust could Lu Ping have in him?


    What if this guy was trying to set him up?


    What if this guy was lying to him?


    Lu Ping, who had just realized that he had been rash, had already started to reflect.


    When he had mentioned Sun Wukong , he subconsciously had a very high degree of trust in him. However, who knew if it was true or not?


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t contact Sun Wukong .


    What if Sun Wukongwas overturned by someone and told everything to the other party to deceive him?


    When the time came for a real fight, wouldn¡¯t Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat kill them? Wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?


    Therefore, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter.


    Everyone¡¯s standpoint was different, and their way of thinking was also different.


    Right now, Lu Ping only had one thought, which was to run away with the sect.


    Even if it was an ambush, it would be done by himself or with someone he trusted.


    At the very least, Bull Demon King was not within Lu Ping¡¯s consideration.


    But he could not say that.


    Bull Demon King looked at Lu Ping and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean, Lu?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°This matter is actually simple. I believe that Senior Bull came to my sect this time to investigate information, right? Then, you can consider whether you want to make a move or not, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Old Bull smiled awkwardly.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t mind it, he continued, ¡°Actually, Senior Bull, there¡¯s no need to shed all pretense of cordiality over this matter. After my sect has finished accepting disciples, Senior Bull, you will come and attack us. At that time, I will let Xiaoqi fight with you. You will pretend that she isn¡¯t a match for you and suffer some injuries. Then, you will escape from here. Even if you return to the Western Church, will the other party be able to punish you?¡±


    Bull Demon King shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s impossible for me to win every battle. If the one who loses is going to die, then no one would dare to send out experts.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the end? You don¡¯t have to bear the risk of betraying the Western Church, and you don¡¯t have to worry about fighting Xiaoqi to the death. It¡¯s just some injuries. You¡¯ll be fine after recuperating!¡±


    Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes lit up. He slapped his thigh and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this method? This is great. Otherwise, I would be worried about my son!¡±


    ¡°Senior Bull, aren¡¯t you worried about Little Sweetie?¡±Lu Ping teased.


    Old Bull was at a loss. ¡°Little Sweetie? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Lu Ping coughed and smiled. ¡°I heard that Senior Bull has a daughter called Little Sweetie. I thought that you are only worried about your son, not your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Where did this rumor come from? I, Old Bull, only have one son!¡±


    ¡°What about your wife?¡± Lu Ping was a little curious.


    Hearing this, Bull Demon King sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was captured by the Western Church. I haven¡¯t seen her anywhere else. After so many years, I don¡¯t know if she is dead or alive!¡±


    Sometimes, one only knows how to cherish something after losing it.


    Although Bull Demon King looked for a mistress, he still had feelings for Princess Iron Fan.

 Chapter 417 - Using People (1)

    After hearing Bull Demon King¡¯s words, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Western Church was too overbearing sometimes.


    Forcing others to join the religion, wasn¡¯t that the act of a bandit?


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t allowed to bring their family along. For a normal demon like Bull Demon King, it was as if he was going to die.


    However, the power of a saint was there after all. Although Bull Demon King also wanted to leave the Western Church, as long as he wasn¡¯t forced to the last step, he still didn¡¯t want to take such a risk.


    It was better to die than to live.


    Bull Demon King discussed some details with Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi before leaving.


    After seeing him leave, Huang Xiaoqi frowned and said, ¡°It seems that the Western Church has already taken us seriously. This time, they sent Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat. Next time, it might be worse.¡±


    Saying this, she looked at Lu Ping curiously. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you agree to assassinate the Elephant-Riding Arhat?¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head, ¡°Bull Demon King is a quasi-saint. From his words, it can be seen that even if he is a quasi-saint, he doesn¡¯t have a 100% chance of killing the Elephant-Riding Arhat alone. It can be seen that the Elephant-Riding Arhat¡¯s strength is extraordinary. If the two of you work together to assassinate that guy, can you say that Bull Demon King is holding back? Definitely not. If we go all out, it is still unknown who will kill him. If you kill the Elephant-Riding Arhat and obtain merit, then forget it. But if Bull Demon King kills the Elephant-Riding Arhat and obtains merit, not only will we help him for nothing, we will also have to deepen our enmity with the Western Church. Taking a step back, what if Bull Demon King harbors evil intentions and suddenly attacks you?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t trust him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Ping said in a deep voice. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met, why should I trust him? Now that the great calamity has already arisen, for the sake of merit and the Primal Purple Qi, who can trust who? So when you fight with him, go ahead and do whatever you want. After all, he is a quasi-saint, so he won¡¯t be beaten to death by you. Don¡¯t hold back, give him the chance to plot against you!¡±


    Lu Ping had already thought it through. Although he said that Huang Xiaoqi would hold back, if he really went all out, he wouldn¡¯t let her hold back.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± As soon as Lu Ping¡¯s voice fell, a burst of laughter sounded. Tongtian appeared at the door of the living room. He looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°You brat, you are indeed cruel. What if Bull Demon King was accidentally killed?¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is dead or not. I can¡¯t say that something happened to my wife, right? Who asked him to come? Who asked him to ask me to cooperate with his act? To put it bluntly, since that fellow had a phone call from Sun Wukong , why didn¡¯t he contact him directly? Instead, after arriving at Fengming Planet, he even sneaked into the Seven Phoenixes sect. It could be seen that he was also pondering about the idea of making a move. He must have sensed something and finally decided to ambush the Elephant-Riding Arhat! It was clear that he had made two preparations. In addition, I don¡¯t have any friendship with him. Who knows if he will change his mind again? I can¡¯t let my wife take the risk to play along with him! If he wants to obtain benefits, then he must bear the risk himself!¡±


    Bull Demon King king never expected that Lu Ping had already seen through some of the meaning behind his actions.


    Tongtian nodded in agreement, ¡°That makes sense. We really can¡¯t let you take the risk. But don¡¯t worry, that old bull will never change his mind!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he saw me!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping was even more certain of his own thoughts.


    This Bull Demon King had indeed entered the Seven Phoenixes sect with bad intentions. It was only because he was scared by Tongtian that he decided to ambush the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    However, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed!


    Why did Tongtian appear in front of Bull Demon King?


    If it wasn¡¯t because he was willing, it was absolutely impossible for Bull Demon King to discover him!


    Coincidence?


    How could there be so many coincidences?


    As his thoughts raced, Lu Ping seemed to have some ideas.


    However, he didn¡¯t expose them. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Tongtian, it seems like you don¡¯t want that fellow to die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tongtian said.¡±So, you just need to use 80% of your strength. Your wife¡¯s Nine Dragons Pendant is extremely powerful. With 100% of your strength, that old bull will not be able to withstand the sudden attack! Then 80% of your strength will be fine!¡±


    Lu Ping made his decision.


    However, Huang Xiaoqi had no objection.


    After the Patriarch of the Heaven sect left, Huang Xiaoqi opened her mouth and said, ¡°Why do I feel that the two of you have a tacit understanding? What kind of charade are the two of you playing?¡±


    Lu Ping said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not really a charade. It¡¯s just that Senior Tongtian probably wants to use Bull Demon King¡¯s mouth to convey his message to the Western Church!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaoqi was a little puzzled.


    Lu Ping stood up and stretched, saying, ¡°The reason is very simple. He doesn¡¯t want me to be on good terms with the people of the Western Church. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t guess incorrectly. That was what the Patriarch of the Heaven sect meant.


    If he appeared in front of Lu Ping, he would unknowingly label Lu Ping as him.


    However, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect had thought that if Bull Demon King died, he would die. If he returned alive, he would be able to pass on the news. However, since Lu Ping was cooperating with him to act, he didn¡¯t have any intention of killing Bull Demon King, he might as well save Bull Demon King¡¯s life. This way, it would be more convenient for Bull Demon King to pass on the news.


    As for whether Bull Demon King would pass on the news? This was inevitable. In order to get rid of the blame, the best way was to exaggerate the strength of the enemy!

 Chapter 418

    ?Chapter 418: Using People (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the Purple Firmament Palace, Hong Jun frowned and finally muttered, ¡°No, no, this karma isn¡¯t right. How can there be such an obscure karma? Then where is Tongtian? Could it be that this fellow¡¯s cultivation is already so profound?¡±


    Some of the things that Lu Ping had done had a great impact on Hong Jun¡¯s deduction of heavenly secrets.


    This was because Lu Ping himself was an extremely special existence.


    Hong Jun wouldn¡¯t pay attention to those ordinary creatures, so Lu Ping had never entered his line of sight before.


    But now, the Patriarch of the Heaven sect had gotten involved in some matters in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    These matters might not have been divined by others, but Hong Jun¡¯s compatibility with the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t be hidden from him.


    As a result, the current situation was that some of the actions of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect had an obscure cause and effect.


    This was something that Hong Jun had not felt for many years.


    It could even be said that Hong Jun¡¯s emotions were a little chaotic!


    ¡°Does the Heaven sect want to break through the current realm?¡±


    What was above a saint?


    He had reached the level above the saint realm by merging his body with the Dao.


    But this was only his path.


    If Tongtian broke through to the saint realm by himself, what kind of divine ability would he have?


    This was something he could not be sure of.


    After all, such a thing had never happened since the creation of Heaven and Earth.


    Even Hong Jun himself did not dare to be sure if he could break through to the saint realm without the help of external forces.


    Back then, even he could not see the end and hope, so he ultimately chose to conform to the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°It will be interesting if you can break through. Go for it, my disciple! I hope you can jump out of the chessboard. Otherwise, you will be doomed sooner or later.¡±


    In the end, Hong Jun did not move, nor did he choose to search for the truth.


    With everything in his hands, he had some expectations.


    Perhaps he would be able to see a disciple walk a different path!


    Hong Jun, who was in harmony with the Heavenly Dao, had become a truly indestructible existence.


    However, at the same time, he also lost something.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s disciple recruitment was still ongoing. After a period of assessment, Lu Ping¡¯s Seven Phoenixes sect had recruited a large number of disciples.


    The disciple recruitment process was about to come to an end.


    At this moment, Lu Ping received another invitation. The Immortal stage cultivators of Fengming Planet sent an invitation to Lu Ping together.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what they were going to do, Lu Ping was still willing to go.


    The last time this happened was when Lu Ping wanted to publicize the Heavenly Court.


    At that time, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation base was much weaker than these people. However, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation base had completely crushed these people.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, quickly take your seat!¡±


    In front of a long table, Lu Ping was directly placed in the middle.


    This made Lu Ping have the illusion that he had become the boss of a gang or the chairman of the board of directors.


    Looking at the seniors in front of him who all had nervous smiles on their faces, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know what they were thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Ping asked directly.


    ¡°We want to ask, where does Sect Master Lu plan to move to?¡± one of them asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Lu Ping would never tell them. In fact, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know where to go either!


    Seeing that Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to tell them, no one dared force him, a cultivator who looked like a Taoist priest said with a smile, ¡°Before we came here, Empress Yun Xiao said that Sect Master Lu is the planet official of our Fengming Planet and asked us to listen to your orders. But since we came back, you have been in seclusion. When you came out of seclusion, you said that you were going to move people away. What should we do?¡±


    Lu Ping had a look of realization on his face as he said with a smile, ¡°You guys just need to elect another planet official! Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to take turns to do this thing?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone immediately smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, your Seven Phoenixes sect is the main fighting force of our Fengming Planet now. If you leave and another foreign enemy attacks, what should we Fengming Planet cultivators do?¡±


    Lu Ping looked at him and said seriously, ¡°Work hard and cultivate. I believe that you guys can do it! I can raise my cultivation level in a short period of time, and you guys can definitely do it too! You must not lose your confidence!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    If they believed Lu Ping¡¯s words, they would definitely die miserably.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, you are a heaven-gifted genius, but we are not. Please help us.¡±


    These people were very humble now.


    Lu Ping muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all move? It might be better to live on a different planet.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Where should we move? There are Western cultivators everywhere now. I heard that the Western Church has sent a large number of new members over the past few days. Many planets around their forces have been cleaned up. Even Empress Yun Xiao has been chased and beaten up!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Ping really did not know about this. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is using the Primal Chaos Universe to communicate now. All kinds of news reports are flying around the Primal Chaos Universe Forum!¡±


    Someone revealed the source of the news.


    In fact, the Primal Chaos Universe was originally used as a place to exchange information in the universe. It was just that it had not been taken seriously before.


    The reason was very simple. Were there not enough things to do on their own planet?


    Who would look at other planets when they had nothing to do?


    Therefore, although there were some interstellar news, other than those that were particularly important, it was very difficult to attract the attention of others.


    However, since the great war between the Heavenly Court and the Western Church began, the situation was different.


    Although the Primal Chaos Universe didn¡¯t have much value to cultivators above the Immortal stage, and it would restrict their cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t restrict them from entering.


    To all cultivators at the Immortal stage, the movements of the Western Church and the Heavenly Court were very important.


    After all, there were quite a few cultivators who joined the Western Church. For example, Hui Ming of Fengming Planet, a cultivator who came from the orthodox of the Western Church, would basically join the Western Church 100% of the time.


    In this way, all kinds of news were very precious.


    True news and false news flew everywhere.


    But in general, most of the information was still true and reliable.


    What they heard was right. It was the Western Church¡¯s Cihang, who was afraid of leaving Sun Wukong and the others here. This also caused the Western Church¡¯s influence in the southeast star area to increase greatly.


    They began a rapid counterattack.


    When Lu Ping heard their words, he frowned. The Western Church had sent reinforcements. Would Yun Xiao and the others be in trouble?


    He didn¡¯t have any special feelings for Yun Xiao and the others, but after all, they were acquaintances and had a good relationship. Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to see them die.


    However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. These cultivators started to chatter in his ear.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, you can¡¯t leave. You¡¯re now the pillar of our Fengming Planet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you leave, what should we do? If there are any more foreign enemies, we can only let them slaughter us.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, it¡¯s better to stay!¡±


    These people¡¯s main purpose today was still to make Lu Ping stay.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°The matter of the Seven Phoenixes sect moving has long been decided and can not be changed. I still say the same thing. If it doesn¡¯t work, you guys can also move. Move to a planet where there are experts, or find a place to dig a deep hole and isolate yourself for a few hundred years. Perhaps the great calamity will pass.¡±


    This was a real and effective method.


    If one really did not want to reap benefits from the great calamity and found a place to hide obediently, then it would be too difficult to find it.


    To put it bluntly, even if one was a quasi-saint, it was difficult to find an Immortal stage cultivator that could hide on an entire planet.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, you should stay!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I beg you, we only have confidence if you stay.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, please consider the fact that you¡¯re from the same planet, stay and lead us!¡±


    Looking at these people pleading one by one.


    Lu Ping sneered in his heart.


    How could he not see through these people¡¯s thoughts?


    They clearly wanted to keep him as a gun. When the time came, if there were really strong enemies, Lu Ping would take the lead. If he won, then they would beat the dog that fell into the water and collect the Heaven and Earth merit. If they lost, they would scatter and secretly escape for their lives.


    Lu Ping rubbed his fingers as he looked at the seemingly sincere old fellows in front of him who might not have any secret thoughts.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for you to stay. However, if you are willing to join the Seven Phoenixes sect, you can come with us.¡±

 Chapter 419

    ?


    Chapter 419: Acting (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping looked at these old guys in front of him and said with a smile that he would invite them to go with him.


    He knew very well that these people weren¡¯t easy to control. However, if they really entered the Seven Phoenixes sect, it wouldn¡¯t be up to them to decide.


    There were many ways to deal with them, especially with Lu Ping¡¯s continuous improvement in cultivation, these people actually couldn¡¯t cause much of a stir in front of Lu Ping!


    When these people heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Then, someone raised an objection.


    But no matter what they said, Lu Ping just smiled and shook his head. It was definitely impossible for him to stay on Fengming Planet.


    The choice Lu Ping gave them was actually very simple. After entering the Seven Phoenixes sect, if they were honest, they could stay alive in the great calamity.


    Seeing that these people couldn¡¯t make up their minds, Lu Ping stood up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day. Each of you should think about it carefully. Those who are willing to join our Seven Phoenixes sect can become elders. However, I have already made a promise. If you don¡¯t join the sect, then forget it. If you want to climb out of the sect or harm the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s interests after joining, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s words made these people hesitate.


    Staying on Fengming Planet was actually a very dangerous thing.


    However, if they followed Lu Ping, it was obvious that they were his underlings.


    They were unwilling to accept this.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t really intend to recruit a few people. Seeing that they were hesitating, he directly left.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had left, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but it was definitely impossible to keep the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    On the other side, Bull Demon King was facing the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    He looked at the Elephant-Riding Arhat and said in a deep voice, ¡°These few days, I let my incarnation enter the Seven Phoenixes sect and obtained a lot of news! The Seven Phoenixes sect has something to do with the saints!¡±


    He had prepared in advance. If he wanted to lose, he had to have a reason.


    When he heard this, the Elephant-Riding Arhat narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Then Venerable Divine Bull, what do you mean?¡±


    He thought that Bull Demon King was going to give up!


    No matter what Bull Demon King said, he would not give up. If Bull Demon King insisted on leaving, then he would definitely go back and complain to Shao Deng.


    Bull Demon King obviously knew what he was thinking and said seriously, ¡°What I mean is that you must hide well when I go this time. If the opponent is really powerful, you must quickly escape from here!¡±


    Hearing this, the Elephant-Riding Arhat¡¯s expression became a little better.


    At this time, he thought about what Bull Demon King said just now. He frowned and asked, ¡°Saint? Which saint is involved? How do you know?¡±


    Bull Demon King smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I saw a person in the Seven Phoenixes sect.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The saint from the Heaven sect!¡±


    When he heard this, the Elephant-Riding Arhat¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Bull Demon King tried his best to show his sincerity, while the Elephant-Riding Arhat wanted to see if he was lying.


    After a moment, the Elephant-Riding Arhat asked suspiciously, ¡°Since there¡¯s a saint here, do you still dare make a move?¡±


    Bull Demon King smiled and said, ¡°I said there¡¯s a saint here. Do you agree to leave now?¡±


    Nonsense, he would definitely not agree.


    However, the Elephant-Riding Arhat had no way to say these words and could only remain silent.


    Bull Demon King said again, ¡°Although the saint is strong, the Dao ancestor¡¯s voice transmission has already been set. The saint cannot make a move. Since that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t matter if the saint is here or not. What does it have to do with us? However, I suspect that the saint might give the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s cultivators some powerful magic treasures. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to accomplish anything this time!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not a crime of war, nor is it Venerable Divine Bull¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll definitely explain it to the ancient Buddha Shao Deng when I get back!¡± The Elephant-Riding Arhat said seriously.


    He understood what Bull Demon King meant.


    He also understood why Bull Demon King said these words to him.


    However, he wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. If the other party really had the support of a saint behind them, then it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Bull Demon King to even dare make a move, much less win the battle.


    He asked himself, if it was him, he would not have the courage to make a move when he saw a saint.


    Bull Demon King king heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what he said.


    What he was afraid of was that after he escaped, that the Elephant-Riding Arhat would go back and give him a hard time in front of Shao Deng. If that was the case, it would be very uncomfortable.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat thought for a while and said in a deep voice, ¡°We still have to report this matter first. There must be a reason for the Patriarch of the Heaven sect to appear here! I think we should wait for the sect¡¯s instructions before making a decision.¡±


    At this time, the Elephant-Riding Arhat was somewhat hesitant.


    However, Bull Demon King was very clear that Shao Deng was clearly using him as cannon fodder. Even if he sent back the news, would Shao Deng believe it?


    The final outcome would most likely still be him being used as cannon fodder to scout the way.


    Bull Demon King sighed faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late. The Seven Phoenixes sect is about to move. Although I don¡¯t know what methods they are using, once they move, it might not be easy to find them!¡±


    Riding Elephant-Riding Arhat said angrily, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about the saint earlier?¡±


    Bull Demon King said with a bitter smile, ¡°I just learned about it. These few days, my incarnation didn¡¯t dare act recklessly in the Seven Phoenixes sect. In the end, when I saw that person by chance, I immediately let my incarnation retreat. The Seven Phoenixes sect is probably already prepared to face the enemy! However, the arrow is already on the bow, so I have no choice but to shoot. I can¡¯t just watch them leave.¡±

 Chapter 420

    ?


    Chapter 420: Acting (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping had deliberately told him to tell the Elephant-Riding Arhat at the right time, so that he would not give the Elephant-Riding Arhat the chance to ask for more manpower!


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat¡¯s expression changed several times, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    At this moment, he was also half-believing and half-doubting Bull Demon King¡¯s words. Saint? Was it real or fake?


    Or was this old bull looking for an excuse on purpose?


    He couldn¡¯t tell at all.


    Since the old bull wanted to fight, then he would go. Regardless of whether it was real or fake, he would watch from afar. With his cultivation, no matter how strong the other party was, as long as it wasn¡¯t a saint, he could still escape if the distance was far enough.


    Moreover, his name was the Elephant-Riding Arhat. The white elephant beneath him was the first elephant in the world. It was given to him after he was tamed by Zhun Ti, and it was extremely fast!


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He was truly confident in escaping!


    Outside the Seven Phoenixes sect, when Bull Demon King arrived, Huang Xiaoqi was already prepared. Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat saw Huang Xiaoqi standing in the air from afar with the Nine Dragons Pendant hanging above her head.


    Bull Demon King said in a low voice, ¡°Did you see that? The other party really knew that you and I were coming. It must have been the saint who told them!¡±


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat said in a deep voice, ¡°Then you go over. I¡¯ll be here to receive you!¡±


    Bull Demon King secretly rolled his eyes!


    Bull Demon King continued to fly towards the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    However, during the process of flying, his clothes flashed with a black light and turned into a set of pitch-black armor.


    His head also turned back into a bull¡¯s head.


    A mixed metal rod appeared in his hand!


    Demonic winds blew behind him!


    Even though he was known as Venerable Divine Bull, the cultivation technique he cultivated did not change!


    Bull Demon King appeared in the world again!


    ¡°Who from the Seven Phoenixes sect killed our Western Church¡¯s Alms Bowl Arhat? Tell me your name!¡± Bull Demon King shouted loudly!


    He was putting on a show.


    Lu Ping stood side by side with Tongtian in the sect, staring at the sky.


    Huang Xiaoqi sneered, ¡°The Alms Bowl Arhat? You mean the monk who came to attack our Seven Phoenixes sect with a begging bowl? I, Huang Xiaoqi, killed him. What are you going to do?!¡±


    Bull Demon King shouted coldly, ¡°Since you are an enemy of our Western Church, you will die without a burial plot today. Take this!¡±


    As he spoke, he swung his mixed metal rod and met the attack directly!


    However, at this moment, nine dragon roars sounded.


    An aura that was filled with primal Qi appeared.


    The nine azure dragons suddenly appeared from the Nine Dragons Pendant.


    The enormous divine dragons caused Bull Demon King King¡¯s expression to change drastically!


    The attack it unleashed was definitely not ordinary!


    The dragons rushed towards Bull Demon King, and the mixed metal rod in Bull Demon King¡¯s hand danced wildly.


    Boom! A loud sound rang out.


    And this was only the beginning. Within the Nine Dragons Pendant, the dragons continuously rushed out crazily, continuously attacking Bull Demon King!


    Bull Demon King never expected that Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s attacks would be so swift and fierce.


    His entire body was covered in Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s attacks.


    After a moment, his body was already covered in injuries.


    At the start, he was caught off guard, but seeing this kind of method, it was simply impossible for him to get close. Even if both sides were to give it their all, it would still be very difficult to win!


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t win, Bull Demon King spat out a mouthful of blood and turned to run!


    Huang Xiaoqi acted as if she was chasing after him.


    From qfar, the Elephant-Riding Arhat fulfilled his promise. With a wave of his hand, a white elephant appeared and sat on it. In an instant, it shot into the starry sky.


    Its speed seemed to be faster than Bull Demon King.


    In an instant, it had already rushed out of Fengming Planet.


    After flying out, the Elephant-Riding Arhat turned his head to look behind him, only to see that Bull Demon King had already been thrown a thousand miles away.


    Bull Demon King¡¯s heart was filled with hatred!


    ¡°This b*stard, we agreed to receive me. Is this how he received me?¡±


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat saw that Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t chase after Bull Demon King, so he stopped moving.


    Seeing Bull Demon King getting closer and closer, the Elephant-Riding Arhat shouted, ¡°Venerable Divine Bull, don¡¯t worry, we have already escaped from danger!¡±


    Bull Demon King sneered in his heart, walked in front of him, and said with a solemn face, ¡°The opponent¡¯s power is strong. It is not something I can fight against!¡±


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat nodded with lingering fear, ¡°That numinous treasure is really amazing, I think it must be an innate numinous treasure!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t have an innate numinous treasure, he was still a disciple of a saint, so he still had this bit of knowledge.


    From Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s attack, he could see that the power was definitely not ordinary.


    ¡°How is Venerable Divine Bull¡¯s injury?¡± The Elephant-Riding Arhat pretended to be concerned.


    Bull Demon King¡¯s armor was broken into pieces, and many parts of his body were bleeding.


    Moreover, there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Bull Demon King shook his head and said, ¡°My injury is not a problem. As long as I recuperate for a few days, I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly report back to Shao Deng. This Seven Phoenixes sect is not simple! Venerable Divine Bull, let¡¯s ride this white elephant of mine back together!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    In the Seven Phoenixes sect, Huang Xiaoqi descended from the clouds and landed beside Lu Ping.


    She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hubby, how was my acting?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s superficial!¡±


    Lu Ping hit her with a sentence. Huang Xiaoqi pouted slightly and said unhappily, ¡°I spent an entire night looking for material to imitate!¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes!


    At this time, Huang Shiliu came out and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, brother-in-law is angry because you didn¡¯t accompany him last night!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi came to a sudden realization. However, she first glanced at Huang Shiliu and pretended to be angry, ¡°Hmph! Adults speak, and children should not interrupt!¡±


    At this time, Lu Ping turned to look at the Patriarch of the Heaven sect and said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m moving the sect away. Let¡¯s part ways here!¡±


    Lu Ping was clearly evicting him.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect was indeed very good here and had given him a lot of help. However, no matter what, having such an existence by his side still made Lu Ping feel very insecure.


    How could the Patriarch of the Heaven sect not understand what he meant?


    When Lu Ping said these words, it meant that he truly did not want him to stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect anymore.


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect knew that since he wanted to befriend Lu Ping, he had to respect him.


    If he continued to forcefully stay in the Seven Phoenixes sect, it would ruin their relationship!


    ¡°Alright! Take care, Lu. Let¡¯s part ways here!¡±


    The Patriarch of the Heaven sect did not say anything more. With a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared!


    Lu Ping heaved a sigh of relief. To him, the departure of this great god was a bit of a disappointment, but also a bit of a relief.


    What was disappointing was that Tongtian was actually a person with a great personality and charm. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Jieism to flourish so well. During this period of time, Lu Ping had a very good impression of him, and with the guidance of the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, it was also quite good, after leaving, he felt a bit of disappointment in his heart!


    Fortunately, this person had finally left.


    He didn¡¯t stay any longer!


    If he stayed any longer, Lu Ping would feel even more uneasy!


    Because the other party could really destroy him with a flip of his hand at any time!


    Lu Ping looked at Huang Shiliu and said softly, ¡°Go and inform all the disciples to prepare everything within three days. We are preparing to move!¡±


    Huang Shiliu obediently replied and turned around to leave.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s actions immediately attracted attention.


    Finally, some Immortal stage experts made a decision.


    They chose to join the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    There weren¡¯t many people.


    Most of them chose to hide on Fengming Planet.


    After all, if they hid well on Fengming Planet and kept a low profile, they might not be discovered. After the disaster passed, they might still have a chance to call themselves ancestors!


    However, when Lu Ping was about to leave, there were still people who came.


    The female general of the Heavenly Court, Yun Ying!


    As the inspector of Fengming planet, she had always been there.


    Last time, when the Western Church invaded, she had also killed a few Bhikkus.


    When she saw Lu Ping, her expression was complicated.


    ¡°Lu Ping, you¡¯re leaving Fengming Planet?¡± In fact, the news of the relocation had already spread over the past few days.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°The sect still has to move.¡±


    ¡°Then will you come back?¡± Yun Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°This calamity has its own fate. I don¡¯t want to stay here forever!¡±


    Compared to the average person, Lu Ping was still very ambitious.


    He could forget about himself, but with the cultivation of Huang Xiaoqi and the Nine Dragons Pendant, he could make a big difference in this calamity.


    How could Lu Ping let go of such an opportunity?


    As for hiding to save his life, Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to do that. He only chose to move out because he was afraid that the Seven Phoenixes sect would be affected in the end.

 Chapter 421

    ?


    Chapter 421: Ideas (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Danger represented opportunity!


    Lu Ping understood this very well. Sometimes, if you didn¡¯t fight for it, you would lose everything.


    Compared to Zhun Ti, Daoist Hong Yun was a good person.


    However, good people didn¡¯t have good outcomes.


    In this world, whoever had most power would speak and would set the rules.


    Yun Ying looked at Lu Ping in front of her with mixed feelings.


    In her opinion, the current situation was that various parts of the Heavenly Court were actually in a semi-free state. Yun Xiao and the others did not pay much attention to this aspect. They wanted to find quasi-saint level experts from the Western Church to kill them.


    Although they would also defend and provide support, they did not care at all about commanding the battle.


    In fact, this was a misunderstanding by Yun Ying. Yun Xiao and the others were not careless, but they also lacked the experience of commanding the battle. They could only try their best to protect the planet they controlled and then think of ways to attack the other party.


    However, this was often the case. The subordinates at the bottom might not know the intentions of the higher-ups.


    From Yun Ying¡¯s point of view, Lu Ping leaving was also human nature.


    In fact, when the great calamity arose, how many immortals would be loyal to the Heavenly Court?


    Survival was the most important thing. She could understand Lu Ping¡¯s behavior of moving the sect.


    ¡°Then take care of yourself!¡± Yun Ying said. ¡°But before you leave, I need to ask you for a favor!¡±


    This was the purpose of Yun Ying¡¯s visit to Lu Ping.


    ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°Announce to the Immortal stage cultivators on Fengming Planet that they will hand over the position of planet official to me!¡± Yun Ying¡¯s eyes also shone with ambition.


    She wanted to use this matter to rise to the top!


    She wanted to become a planet official and obtain the authority to command Immortal stage cultivators.


    In this way, she would have more room for manoeuvre in the great calamity and have more opportunities to seek benefits for herself.


    Lu Ping smiled without thinking and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I intend to do.¡±


    It was just a favor.


    Moreover, Yun Ying¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were still the strongest overall on Fengming Planet.


    It was just that ordinary cultivators weren¡¯t familiar with her.


    Before he left, Lu Ping contacted those people again. After that, he passed the position of planet official to Yun Ying.


    It could be considered that he had finished explaining the arrangements for Fengming Planet.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect disciples were also prepared. Their families had already been accepted into the sect.


    The Seven Phoenixes sect was now flourishing and could be said to be a small city.


    At least in terms of population, it was.


    Lu Ping stood above the sect and said to the system in a deep voice, ¡°Let the sect migration begin!¡±


    In an instant, the sky turned dark and the earth shook.


    From the Seven Phoenixes sect, the land within a radius of tens of thousands of miles shook violently!


    Then, with the Seven Phoenixes sect as the center, they flew up.


    A huge island floated up.


    All the Seven Phoenixes sect cultivators and those who saw this scene from afar were shocked beyond words.


    All the living beings prostrated themselves on the ground.


    In the void, a pair of eyes was observing this place.


    It was Tongtian. Although he had left, he was very curious about how Lu Ping was going to move the sect. Now, he had seen it.


    Suddenly, the enormous island disappeared in an instant!


    Tongtian narrowed his eyes!


    Such a method was definitely not something an ordinary immortal could do.


    Logically speaking, neither Lu Ping nor Huang Xiaoqi should have such a method!


    The disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect had arrived in another space!


    The space was similar to the Heavenly Court.


    There was no sun, but the entire space was inexplicably bright. Not only that, the immortal spiritual Qi was abundant, and the surrounding was covered in clouds.


    The island, which had been cut by the system, floated above the clouds and moved along with them.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it like down here? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡±


    ¡°Is this our sect from now on?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had already appeared outside of Fengming Planet. The sect had been cut into a separate space by Lu Ping. Before Lu Ping set up the coordinates, all the disciples in the sect couldn¡¯t go out.


    However, Lu Ping could enter at any time.


    Huang Xiaoqi could not.


    In other words, Lu Ping now had a sect with him.


    However, if he did not set up the exit of the sect, Lu Ping could enter with the help of the system. The rest of the sect was not allowed to enter.


    Even Lu Ping did not have enough authority to make changes.


    What Lu Ping needed to do now was to find a place that no one knew about and set up the coordinates again.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to do that. He looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said with a smile, ¡°I hope Shiliu can complete the mission that we¡¯ve given her!¡±


    That¡¯s right! Huang Shiliu was left in the sect by the two of them to take care of all the matters of the sect.


    Lu Ping was actually very relieved because he could enter at any time. In addition to Huang Shiliu¡¯s cultivation, she was definitely one of the top existences in the entire sect.


    With the help of Lin Yueyin and the others, there would definitely not be much of a problem.


    As for the internal affairs of the Seven Phoenixes sect, they had also been greatly affected.


    After the separation from Fengming Planet, all the network facilities had been disabled.


    Fortunately, the area where the system had been cut was large enough for the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect to be able to be self-sufficient.


    However, the Primal Chaos Universe was still not disabled, so it was not to the extent that these disciples would not know anything.


    Lu Ping could not help but sigh. The Primal Chaos Universe created by Hong Jun was too powerful.


    When Huang Xiaoqi heard Lu Ping¡¯s words, she smiled and said, ¡°Although that child is very unprofessional, she will do her best to complete the tasks assigned to her.¡±

 Chapter 422

    ?


    Chapter 422: Ideas (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Huang Xiaoqi was still very protective of her younger sister.


    Lu Ping gave her a glance and smiled, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. However, I¡¯m not sure what the effect of my younger sister trying her best will be!¡± Huang Xiaoqi said.


    Lu Ping understood. The effect of trying her best might not be related to the effect of completing!


    At this moment, Huang Shiliu had gathered all the disciples in the Seven Phoenixes sect!


    Many people knew of Huang Shiliu¡¯s identity. She was Lu Ping¡¯s sister-in-law and Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Cough Cough, let me tell you a piece of news. From today onwards, when the sect master is not in the sect, you have to listen to me, do you understand?¡±


    The disciples looked at each other. She was just a little girl. Seeing that no one responded, Huang Shiliu flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯m asking you guys a question!¡±


    This time, she used all of her spiritual power!


    Her words shocked everyone¡¯s eardrums,


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciples immediately responded!


    Huang Shiliu looked at the disciples who responded and felt great!


    She had never felt this way before.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it. Speak up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciples shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky!


    Huang Shiliu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Alright, now, let me ask you, does anyone know how to make anime?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The disciples were at a loss!


    Make anime?


    Huang Shiliu was bitter. Now that she was in the sect, she couldn¡¯t watch anime. She had to think of a way to solve it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that we have to vigorously develop the sect¡¯s internal entertainment industry and enrich the spare time of the sect¡¯s disciples. We must know how to make anime. Hurry up and find Lin Yueyin to sign up. We¡¯ll give her preferential treatment!¡±


    In the end, she had started to use her power for personal gain so quickly¡­


    Unfortunately, there was really no such person among the group of disciples.


    Huang Shiliu saw that no one responded. She said angrily, ¡°You people don¡¯t even know how to do anime and your cultivation is so low. How can you still have the nerve to be so careless every day! From today onwards, everyone will be forced to go into seclusion to cultivate. I will have someone supervise you!¡±


    Her idea was very simple. ¡®I can¡¯t watch anime, so you can forget about playing!¡¯


    Then, a grand cultivation contest between the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s disciples and the whole nation began.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t expect that these disciples would be forced to go into closed-door cultivation just because they didn¡¯t know how to make anime.


    Seven days later, Lu Ping sensed that something was wrong. Because he found that the sect contribution points had stopped increasing.


    However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t link this matter to Huang Shiliu.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, this was the inevitable result of the sect not setting an exit.


    After all, the place was too small, so the sect missions issued by the system would also be restricted!


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi now wanted to turn the passive into the active.


    They went to find some high-level Western Church experts to carry out attacks and obtain heaven and earth merit points to help Huang Xiaoqi break through to quasi-saint cultivation as soon as possible.


    The last time they attacked the Alms Bowl Arhat, they had actually gained quite a lot.


    There were also some resources unique to the Western Church, but they didn¡¯t have too outstanding numinous treasures, so there wasn¡¯t much material help for Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation to increase!


    In the starry sky, the two were extremely fast!


    However, for interstellar travel, this speed was still insufficient.


    They still needed time to reach their predetermined position!


    On the other side, Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat returned to the planet where the Western experts gathered.


    Shao Deng and the others had also returned.


    They had just experienced a great battle. Even though the others had come, cloud sky and the other two had relied on the four Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying formation to remain undefeated.


    It was very difficult for them to rely on their numerical advantage to break through their opponents!


    At this moment, they were listening to Bull Demon King and the Elephant-Riding Arhat¡¯s report.


    ¡°You said that you saw the Patriarch of the Heaven sect on Fengming Planet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shao Deng frowned. ¡°Did he make a move?¡±


    ¡°No, but Huang Xiaoqi has an innate numinous treasure in her hands. Its power is extraordinary, and I can¡¯t match it! To be able to escape with my life is already a fluke!¡± Bull Demon King said with a bitter face.


    After Shao Deng heard this, he turned his gaze to the Elephant-Riding Arhat.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. That numinous treasure can activate the Divine Dragon Phantoms, and its power is insane! I¡¯ve never seen such a numinous treasure before!¡±


    Shao Deng frowned and said, ¡°Innate numinous treasures are basically already out in the world. How can there be such a numinous treasure that I¡¯ve never seen before?¡±


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but that numinous treasure is undoubtedly an innate numinous treasure. I definitely won¡¯t misjudge it!¡±


    Hearing this, although he had the thought of using Bull Demon King as an opening attack, he could not make a move!


    If Bull Demon King deliberately did not go, or if he deliberately did not win, then it would be fine.


    However, the other party had an innate numinous treasure, and there was a saint overseeing it. If he lost, he could not kill Bull Demon King no matter what!


    ¡°Forget it, since the other party has such means, this time, it¡¯s not Venerable Divine Bull¡¯s fault!¡± Shao Deng made a decision and then continued, ¡°Since we have all the manpower, the Heaven Court will send someone soon. Do we have any way to break the Immortal Slaying formation before the other party arrives?¡±


    Hearing this, Ju Liu said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is not easy to handle. Yun Xiao and the others are people with profound mana. They also hold the Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying formation map. The power of this formation can be said to be first-class. If not for the magic treasure bestowed by the saint, even their lives would be difficult. How can we break it?¡±


    Shao Deng was also troubled.


    At this moment, someone said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s no other way!¡±


    Shao Deng looked up and saw that it was Ding Guang, the Buddha of Joy!


    Who was this person? It was the long-eared Ding Guang, who had betrayed the Patriarch of the Heaven sect.


    He was originally a rabbit who had attained Dao. The Patriarch of the Heaven sect had made the Six Soul Banner and handed it over to him for safekeeping. In the end, he saw that the other party was powerful and betrayed him at the most critical moment, causing the Patriarch of the Heaven sect to suffer a crushing defeat, this also caused the Heaven sect to have no room to turn the tables.


    Shao Deng also despised and disliked him in his heart.


    However, since the other party had spoken, Shao Deng still wanted to know what the other party had to say.


    He suppressed the displeasure in his heart and asked, ¡°I wonder if you have any ideas, Buddha Ding Guang. If you can break this Immortal Slaying sword formation, I will definitely report it to the saints and take the first credit for you.¡±


    Buddha Ding Guang said with a smile, ¡°That Immortal Slaying sword is indeed powerful, and the four of them are extremely cautious. Since the start of the battle, they have never been separated, so it will be difficult for us to break through their formation. However, as long as we find one person, we can break through it!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Dao Lord Lu Ya!¡± Ding Guang said with a smile. ¡°Dao Lord Lu Ya¡¯s Spiked Seven Arrow Book is extremely mysterious. As long as we invite him over and shoot at Zhao Gongming once more, the Immortal Slaying sword formation will be missing a corner. Will it be able to fight against us?¡±


    Shao Deng muttered to himself.


    This was a good idea!


    The Spiked Seven Arrow Book was a mysterious and sinister technique that could kill people through space. It was indeed able to take down one of them without facing them head-on.


    However, the problem was that only Dao Lord Lu Ya knew how to use the Spiked Seven Arrow Book, and the time between each skill was extremely long!


    Back then, Dao Lord Lu Ya was also a saint who had come looking for him. Where could he find him?


    Even if he did find him, it was still unknown if Lu Ya would use this technique on Zhao Gongming!


    However, this method was indeed a good one.


    ¡°Where are we going to find Dao Lord Lu Ya?¡± Shao Deng asked patiently.


    Buddha Ding Guang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just thought of this idea!¡±


    These words made Shao Deng extremely angry!


    Shao Deng looked at Buddha Ding Guang with an unfriendly look in his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any clues at all, then there¡¯s no need to talk about it. Otherwise, if I get the God-Slaying Spear and the Pangu Axe, and distribute them, won¡¯t I be able to break the Immortal Slaying sword formation?¡±


    Ding Guang was so upset that he said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by that? Did my idea go wrong?¡±

 Chapter 423

    ?


    Chapter 423: Disadvantage (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Shao Deng rolled his eyes. He did not like this kind of person who betrayed his master at the last minute.


    Although Shao Deng had also betrayed the Heavenly Venerate of Primordial Beginning.


    In the final analysis, that was after the great war. During the great calamity, Shao Deng was still at the forefront of fighting for his life.


    Ding Guang was happy to see this expression on his face. He was greatly displeased.


    However, he could not say anything more!


    After so many years, it was not the first time that he had been despised by others.


    He snorted coldly and did not say anything more.


    Shao Deng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°Now that the Seven Phoenixes sect has a saint holding down the fort, they might have some tricks up their sleeves. Let¡¯s not provoke them for the time being. Let¡¯s focus on the frontal battlefield. If my guess is correct, the Heavenly Court¡¯s reinforcements will arrive in a few days. We need to expand our influence during this period of time!¡±


    From this point of view, Shao Deng was actually more responsible than Yun Xiao and the others.


    Now that he had returned to the Western Church, he was truly thinking for the Western Church.


    From the great calamity, it was a goal to kill as many quasi-saints and saints as possible.


    But at the same time, it was also his goal to help Lingshan obtain victory this time.


    In the following days, Lingshan¡¯s forces began to expand rapidly in the southeast star area. In just a few months, they were already on par with the Heavenly Court, and their battle lines had also been greatly lengthened.


    The Heavenly Court was short-handed, causing them to retreat one after another!


    At the same time, the Jade Emperor could not sit still. He did not simply send people over. Instead, he led the forces of the Heavenly Court out in full force.


    His opponent was Mount Numinous, so he did not dare to be careless.


    However, another incident happened. The Jiejiao and Chanism disciples clashed frequently.


    In the end, both sides were not on good terms. Many of the people were killed by the other side. Why would they come back to cooperate?


    How was that possible?


    Even the Jade Emperor could not control this situation. He could only separate the two sides.


    This led to even more internal rifts within the Heavenly Court.


    Originally, this situation did not matter. It was even more in the interests of the Jade Emperor.


    But now was not the time. With the invasion of foreign enemies, this kind of behavior could only weaken the Jade Emperor.


    But then again, compared to the western worshippers, the immortals of the Heavenly Court had a worse sense of belonging. From the performance of Yun Xiao and the others, it could be seen that they were forced to join the Heavenly Court back then. How could they have a good impression of the Heavenly Court?


    Now, they were using their own interests as the yardstick. Once they were released, it could even be said that they were obeying the Jade Emperor¡¯s orders.


    Actually, in terms of overall strength, the Heavenly Court still had the upper hand. However, the internal tearing of the Heavenly Court made it difficult for them to display their advantage in strength!


    It was different from the previous battle, where they would randomly set up their formations. This time, both sides were more agile.


    This kind of operation was common. It also caused the entire battlefield to fall into chaos and become even more dangerous.


    At the same time, a third party joined the battlefield, which was all sorts of idle cultivators.


    This included many mighty figures.


    No one could resist the temptation of becoming a saint.


    For example, Dao Lord Lu Ya, the Earth Immortal ancestor, Zhen Yuanzi, Great Mage Xuan Du, and other veteran quasi-saints also came.


    These people were often faced with two choices. The first was to act alone, and the second was to join one of the two parties.


    This also caused the situation to become even more chaotic.


    To put it bluntly, many people simply focused on trying to mediate the fight!


    How difficult would it be to fight on their own? How amazing would it be to mediate the fight!


    In this chaotic situation, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi also rushed to the front line of the conflict!


    Outside a planet, Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping landed at the same time.


    At this moment, on the planet, the two sides were engaged in a great battle.


    On one side was the Western Church Arhat who had been to Fengming planet previously. He was the Elephant-Riding Arhat. Of course, he was not the only one here. There was also the Dragon Subduing Arhat, which was the Venerable Jia Ye, and the Venerable Batuo Luo, the River Crossing Arhat!


    Three of the eighteen Arhats led a group of monks and started a great battle with the Heavenly Court cultivators.


    On the Heavenly Court¡¯s side, Li Jing, Nezha, Jinzha, Muzha, and Yang Jian were fighting against him!


    Among them, Yang Jian was holding off the Dragon Subduing Arhat while Nezha was fighting against the River Crossing Arhat!


    On the other hand, the Elephant-Riding Arhat was suppressing Li Jing, Muzha, and Nezha alone!


    These three people were not strong enough. Even if the three of them worked together, they would only be able to hold off the Elephant-Riding Arhat!


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi looked at the battlefield together. The two of them were far away, but they did not make a move.


    Lu Ping had naturally made plans. Although he had given up on the mission of Fengming Planet official, he still had to pay attention when making a move.


    With his and Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s current strength, it would be best if they fought on one side.


    If they provoked both Heaven Court and Mount Numinous at the same time, it would be even more difficult.


    Lu Ping was still more inclined to stand on Heaven Court¡¯s side. He knew very well that ever since Huang Xiaoqi had killed the Alms Bowl Arhat, he and Mount Numinous had been in an irreconcilable situation.


    Under such circumstances, standing on Heaven Court¡¯s side was more in line with Lu Ping¡¯s interests.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Elephant-Riding Arhat. We¡¯ll find an opportunity later to kill this guy first,¡± Lu Ping said.


    Huang Xiaoqi frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. Last time I saw that guy¡¯s mount, it was extremely fast. Moreover, his strength isn¡¯t weak, so he might not be able to succeed!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. In any case, it won¡¯t be bad!¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded.


    In fact, in the overall situation, the Heavenly Court was still at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 424

    ?


    Chapter 424: Disadvantage (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Although Yang Jian was strong, he was only half as strong as the Dragon Subduing Arhat. Nezha was still at a slight disadvantage, not to mention Li Jing and the other two. They had already done their best to stall the Elephant-Riding Arhat!


    In this interstellar battle, tactics were very important. Whichever side was able to grasp the opponent¡¯s weak point, the other side would be able to gain the upper hand. This time, it was obvious that the Western Church was stronger.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat¡¯s side had the least pressure. The more they fought, the braver they became. Just as they were about to throw a punch at Muzha, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly soared into the sky!


    Huang Xiaoqi used her full strength!


    She would never hold back.


    The Elephant-Riding Arhat would never forget this dragon¡¯s roar.


    His expression changed drastically. He had already discovered that nine dragon shadows were charging at him from behind!


    He let out a strange cry! However, it was already too late for him to dodge.


    Huang Xiaoqi was determined to launch a sneak attack. How could he give him the chance to escape?


    Seeing that he was unable to dodge in time, at this moment, the Dragon Subduing Arhat spoke a mantra!


    The Buddhist mantra resounded throughout the world.


    The nine dragon shadows paused in an instant, and their bodies showed signs of dissipating.


    However, in the next second, the dragon shadows solidified once again and continued charging towards the Elephant-Riding Arhat!


    However, just as he was stalling for time, the Elephant-Riding Arhat had already reacted and was given a chance to catch his breath. He sped up and flew away!


    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±


    Whether this guy should say it or not, his ability to escape was pretty good!


    In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    The corner of Lu Ping¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he watched the battle from afar. This guy was running too fast.


    Then, the Dragon Subduing Arhat spoke his mantra once again. Buddhist light illuminated the area. When the golden light dissipated, the remaining two had already retreated!


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had failed for the first time!


    It couldn¡¯t be said to be a failure. It could only be said that the opponent was too vigilant and had returned empty-handed.


    However, there was no doubt that the two of them had successfully helped Yang Jian and the others out of their predicament this time!


    Yang Jian was the first to bear the brunt. This fellow¡¯s characteristics were too obvious.


    In other words, out of the five of them, three of them had very obvious characteristics.


    Moreover, Lu Ping had attended the Heavenly Court banquet after all.


    Hence, Nezha, Li Jing, and the others still knew Lu Ping.


    ¡°Haha, more help from the two of you!¡± Yang Jian said with a loud laugh.


    Lu Ping waved his hand and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡±


    After the few of them exchanged a few pleasantries, Lu Ping also gave a general account of his situation.


    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Yang Jian said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that Lu isn¡¯t a planet official. Now that the great calamity has arisen, it¡¯s also the time when opportunities abound. If you have ambition, you really shouldn¡¯t guard the land bitterly.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes drifted to Huang Xiaoqi!


    Even he did not dare to underestimate the combat strength that Huang Xiaoqi had just displayed!


    Although the Dragon Subduing Arhat had used the mantra to stall for a moment, no one dared underestimate the might of a numinous treasure.


    That¡¯s right, Yang Jian could tell that Huang Xiaoqi had a connate numinous treasure in her possession.


    A connate numinous treasure could greatly increase one¡¯s combat strength!


    If Yang Jian had a numinous treasure, he might have swept through those people just now.


    Unfortunately, he did not.


    He did not dare to be careless when faced with Huang Xiaoqi who had a numinous treasure.


    After Lu Ping exchanged a few pleasantries with them, he stood up and bade farewell to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Despite Yang Jian¡¯s repeated requests, Lu Ping still rejected his request to stay on this planet.


    However, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi did not really leave. After bidding farewell to the three of them, the two of them found a secluded spot. Lu Ping then entered the sect.


    Now, a new problem had appeared within the sect.


    The growth of his contribution points had stagnated.


    This was an extremely important matter for Lu Ping.


    His contribution points had once again increased to six million. In a few days, he would be able to enter the ninth level of the Scripture Pavilion again.


    This was actually very important to Lu Ping.


    Because Lu Ping was currently cultivating normally, he couldn¡¯t sense the progress of his cultivation base at all. To him, the next breakthrough might take a hundred to two hundred thousand years.


    If he wanted to break through quickly, he had to comprehend the Dao!


    And if Lu Ping wanted to comprehend the Dao, the easiest and most effective way was to enter the ninth level of the Scripture Pavilion!


    However, the stagnation of the sect contribution points made it difficult for Lu Ping to obtain sufficient benefits.


    The stagnation of the sect contribution points was actually very simple. Now, all the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect had been forced to enter closed-door cultivation by Huang Xiaoqi.


    In addition, their range of activities had become smaller, which led to the decrease of the sect contribution points.


    This was almost a dead end.


    The only solution was to place the sect on a planet, giving the disciples sufficient range of activities.


    However, the flying these days made Lu Ping very fascinated by the feeling of not having to worry about the comfort of the sect.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t really want to place the sect immediately.


    After returning to the sect, Lu Ping slightly released his spiritual sense and sensed that all the disciples of the sect were cultivating.


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. There¡¯s no entertainment means, and there¡¯s not enough space for activities and trials. This is the only way.¡± He sighed slightly. ¡°However, Huang Shiliu is doing really well. The disciples aren¡¯t slacking off, they¡¯re all cultivating!¡±


    Fortunately, the space created by the system had enough spiritual energy, so the disciples could cultivate as they pleased.


    ¡°System, is there any way that I can not place the sect in a fixed position and give the disciples a range of activities and activities?¡±


    Lu Ping asked.


    ¡°Ding dong! The system mission, Small World, has been released!¡±


    ¡°Mission Objective: Establish a small world connected to the sect to train the disciples. Mission Requirements: Find a space-type treasure of the connate numinous treasure level, five million sect contribution points, and the supernatural power, Palm World!¡±


    Lu Ping was speechless when he saw the system¡¯s mission requirements.


    But how could Lu Ping figure out this treasure?


    What else was there? The Sea-Pacifying Pearls?


    Shao Deng was one of the top figures in the West. How could he get it?


    Lu Ping felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡¯re back!¡± Just as he was thinking, Huang Shiliu appeared.


    ¡°Can we go out? It¡¯s so boring here!¡± the little girl said with a bitter face.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Boring? How can it be boring? There¡¯s food, drink, and cultivation here. How great is that?¡±


    ¡°But there are no anime and manga! And there are so few kinds of food! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± During this period of time, Huang Shiliu gradually realized that everyone was in closed-door cultivation, and she was also very bored.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. We haven¡¯t found a suitable place to settle the sect yet, so other than me, no one else can enter or leave this world!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care!¡±Huang Shiliu started to act shamelessly and coquettishly.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. She stared at Lu Ping with wide eyes and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve figured it out. You just want to be alone with my sister, so you locked me up here, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through all of this? You¡¯re really smart!¡± Lu Ping praised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m really smart!¡± Huang Shiliu said proudly. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong. She puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, ¡°Let me out quickly. I want to watch anime, I want to eat delicious food!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll definitely think of a way soon!¡±


    Lu Ping¡¯s voice was still drifting, but he had already left.


    But clearly, he did not take it to heart. What kind of anime were children watching? What kind of delicious food were they eating?


    ¡°Disgusting! Can¡¯t you bring them out with you? In the past, you relied on me to help you. Now that you¡¯ve turned against me, you refuse to acknowledge me. HMPH, a meanie!¡± Huang Shiliu pouted.


    Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was much stronger than hers now.


    Previously, he had asked her to help him take care of the Purple-Eyed Mad Lion clan. However, now, the gap between the two of them was huge.


    After Lu Ping came out, Huang Xiaoqi asked worriedly, ¡°Are the people in the sect doing well?¡±


    That sister of hers might have some tricks up her sleeve. Huang Xiaoqi was very clear about this.


    ¡°Not bad! I think everyone is cultivating.¡±


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that this kind of cultivation wasn¡¯t voluntary¡­

 Chapter 425

    ?


    Chapter 425: Persuasion (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this moment, on the other side of the battlefield, Wen Zhong was fighting with the Western Church¡¯s Arhat!


    Wen Zhong was the disciple of Holy Mother Jin Ling of the Heaven sect, and he himself had three eyes!


    At this moment, his cultivation level was also that of a Diamond Immortal.


    Ever since he entered the God Ascension Roll and returned to the Heavenly Court, with the help of Heaven and Earth merit, his cultivation level had improved quite a bit!


    For a third-generation disciple like him, it was actually not bad. At this moment, his opponent was the Western Church¡¯s Venerable Luo Fu, the Pondering Arhat. Although the name of this arhat was not as well-known, he was also one of the ten most promising disciples.


    His cultivation could be said to be tyrannical, full of quasi-saint cultivation.


    In the starry sky, he continuously chased after Wen Zhong. The two of them only met by chance and did not have any grudges. It was just that in the current situation, both sides had their own positions. If there was a chance to kill the opponent¡¯s expert, they would definitely make their move.


    Wen Zhong ran for his life. No matter how loud his Divine Horn was, there was no way it would be fake.


    He didn¡¯t have any particularly powerful numinous treasures. Facing the Pondering Arhat whose cultivation level was higher than his, he didn¡¯t dare to face him head-on!


    As he flew at high speed, a white light suddenly flashed, and Wen Zhong¡¯s head fell off his shoulders.


    The Pondering Arhat who was chasing after him was instantly shocked and stopped!


    When he looked again, he saw a red-robed Dao Lord appear.


    ¡°Dao Lord Lu Ya?¡±


    The meditating arhat cried out in surprise.


    This person¡¯s cultivation base and battle prowess could both be said to be formidable.


    During the great calamity, he had the Spiked Seven Arrow Book in one hand and the Immortal Slaying flying dagger in the other. Both of them displayed extremely powerful battle prowess!


    Clearly, Lu Ya had used the Immortal Slaying flying dagger just now.


    The Immortal Slaying flying dagger had wiped out all of Wen Zhong¡¯s life force.


    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t even catch up to a Diamond Immortal. I¡¯ll help you out!¡± Lu Ya laughed loudly.


    The Pondering Arhat thought for a moment, then cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Dao Lord. Shao Deng is looking for you. Why don¡¯t we go and have a seat?¡±


    Lu Ya was fearless in the face of the invitation. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him too!¡±


    Within Mount Numinous, in the Pool of Eight Virtues, an enormous turtle was crouching on the ground.


    Zhun Ti was right in front of him!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Zhun Ti said coldly. ¡°Help my Western Church get through this calamity, and I¡¯ll give you your freedom!¡±


    The turtle opened his eyes and looked at Zhun Ti in front of him. He said coldly, ¡°Kill me!¡±


    Zhun Ti said with a sneer, ¡°This time is different from before. If you don¡¯t want to contribute, the Primal Purple Qi in your body will be lost sooner or later. You have to think carefully. In the great calamity, if you die, you die. You don¡¯t even have the chance to start over. If you enter the six paths of reincarnation, you will be considered dead.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Cloud Immortal fell into silence.


    Zhun Ti continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to be enemies with your peers, but in the Heavenly Court, it¡¯s not just the people from the Heaven sect. There are also quite a number of Chanism experts. If you are willing to lend me a hand, I can promise you that I will spare the lives of those Heaven sect immortals who have yet to reach the quasi-saint realm. Even if my sect controls the operation of the world, I will give them a chance to live! You can be considered to have left them a way out. Otherwise, once they meet, they will have to fight to the death!¡±


    Zhun Ti did not want to waste his breath on him, but there was nothing he could do. He knew very well that in terms of the overall number of experts, even in the last great calamity, he had brought many experts to the Western Church, however, compared to the combined efforts of the Heaven sect and Chanism, they were still inferior. Therefore, he paid more attention to the high-end combat strength of Dark Cloud Immortal.


    Dark Cloud Immortal¡¯s background was not small, and his strength was incomparably powerful!


    He was the chief disciple of the Heaven sect¡¯s inner sect, apart from the four chief disciples. He was the head of the seven immortals, and his true form was the Golden Whisker Fish. He held a treasured sword and the magic treasure, the Primordial Chaos Hammer.


    When the Patriarch of the Heaven sect sect set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, he defeated Guang Chengzi and Chi Jingzi in succession. Even Guang Chengzi, who held the Heaven Flipping seal, could not do anything to him. He was chased like a stray dog.


    In the end, he was subdued. Then, he was lured into the Pool of Eight Virtues.


    Wu Yunxian, the Black Cloud Immortal, had to be subdued by the Patriarch of the Heaven sect. He should be on the same level as Kong Xuan, Zhao Gongming, Shao Deng, and Lu Ya.


    It could be seen that he was extremely powerful. Such an existence was a top-tier combat strength no matter what.


    In fact, Wu Yunxian was also tempted. He had been trapped in the Pool of Eight Virtues for so many years.


    Was he really willing?


    Different from others, he never bowed his head.


    Therefore, he was like a pet of the Mount Numinous.


    He could do nothing, go nowhere, have no happiness, and have no freedom.


    The great calamity of Heaven and earth had already arisen. The wisp of Primal Purple Qi in his body stimulated his heart even more.


    To any cultivator, becoming a saint was an irresistible temptation.


    Moreover, Zhun Ti had made it very clear that if he didn¡¯t agree, he would die.


    Previously, no matter what, Zhun Ti had never threatened him like this before.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Yunxian shook his body and transformed. The huge golden turtle disappeared, and a Daoist dressed in green clothes with a black face and long beard appeared.


    He carried a long sword on his back, and the Primordial Chaos Hammer at his waist. His eyes were unusually sharp.


    To him, time seemed to have frozen in the last great calamity.


    After the last great calamity, he did not move at all.


    He only cultivated quietly and recalled his memories.


    ¡°I promise you!¡± Wu Yunxian said in a deep voice, ¡°But let me be clear. I will not be enemies with the Heaven sect disciples!¡±


    This was his bottom line!

 Chapter 426

    ?


    Chapter 426: Persuasion (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Hahaha! Of course, of course! Then hurry up and go!¡±


    As soon as Zhun Ti finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    Wu Yunxian raised his head and looked at the sky. Then, his figure swayed and disappeared from the Pool of Eight Virtues, leaving behind golden waves that rippled.


    After Zhun Ti finished persuading Wu Yunxian, he arrived in front of a cave abode!


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    His commanding tone was very unyielding.


    The door opened and a handsome monk appeared at the door.


    It was the Golden Cicada Master!


    He was also known as the Tang Monk.


    ¡°Go and help your comrades!¡± Zhun Ti said in a deep voice.


    The Golden Cicada Master chanted the name of Buddha and said softly, ¡°Why do you want to fight? The Heavenly Court rules the three realms and is the orthodox one. Our Mount Numinous will withdraw. Now that the two sides are fighting, countless lives have been killed and injured. Countless people have lost their tens of thousands of years of virtue and cultivation to nothingness, only adding to the evil.¡±


    Zhun Ting said coldly, ¡°The creation and destruction of all things have their own Heavenly Dao. Immortals and Buddhas go against the heaven, and those who attain the Dao will also suffer. Otherwise, there will be no end of Immortals and Buddhas. The Gods and Buddhas in the sky will never enter the cycle of reincarnation, which is also a great burden to the universe. Therefore, it is your duty to assist our sect in the great calamity. It is also a great kindness. How else can you kill evil?¡±


    Zhun Ti was also very displeased with this disciple in front of him. His cultivation level was very high, but he was not very obedient. Moreover, from the looks of it, he was even a little pedantic.


    The current Golden Cicada Master was not the Golden Cicada Master from back then.


    It was a paradox. He was talking about the kind of person like the Tang Monk. Although he was the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada Master, his own memories were the Tang Monk¡¯s. After he became a Buddha, he would return to the Golden Cicada Master¡¯s consciousness.


    However, the main body of the Tang Monk¡¯s consciousness was not obliterated.


    It was more like he had absorbed a type of thought and memory.


    It could even be said that the original Golden Cicada Master was already dead. The Tang Monk was the main body. It was just that the Golden Cicada Master¡¯s consciousness and memories were too powerful. Even if they entered the Tang Monk¡¯s body in a passive manner, it still had a huge impact on the Tang Monk.


    Therefore, the current Tang Monk was neither the Golden Cicada Master nor the Tang Monk.


    It was an existence after the conflict and fusion of the two consciousnesses.


    But he was him. No matter what the memories were, no matter what the comprehension was, he was still him.


    There was no case of any split personality.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    The Tang Monk still looked the same.


    He must have been extremely angry! Sometimes, these disciples were so angry that they could die!


    This was especially so for those who had been brainwashed by the teachings. Their cultivation levels were high, and their ideas were correct. They did not listen to him at all.


    Moreover, he knew very well that it was useless to threaten these people.


    He would turn around and say, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will go to hell?¡± .


    His brainwashed disciple just had to act according to the doctrine that he couldn¡¯t abide by. It had to be said that this was a kind of inexplicable irony.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Killing is killing! How can it change because of the merits of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    ¡°Killing can stop killing!¡± Zhun Ti was very tired every time he talked to this disciple because he didn¡¯t speak in human language.


    Moreover, from a certain point of view, even if he was the founder of the doctrine, he wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said. He would only summarize it himself according to the scriptures.


    It was like reading and not understanding. People didn¡¯t listen to what the original author thought, nor did they care about the starting point of this thing.


    To put it bluntly, what was the doctrine? It was a brainwashing plan to control the followers and spread the doctrine.


    Under such circumstances, even if it was Zhun Ti, there was nothing he could do.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly deny the teachings that he had written himself, right?


    The Tang Monk looked at Zhun Ti, chanted a Buddhist chant, and kept his mouth shut.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t think much of his thoughts at all.


    ¡°Why on Earth aren¡¯t you going?¡± Zhun Ti was very tired of this kind of disciple who was always cold and violent.


    The Tang Monk finally spoke again, ¡°The gods of the Heavenly Court have all transcended their tribulations and become upright. For tens of thousands of years, they have not made any major mistakes and have maintained the operation of the world. Although my Mount Numinous has merits, it can not be compared to them. How does killing stop killing? The other party are not evil. Mount Numinous should not have gone to fight for it. The Dao ancestor has set a great calamity, so my disciples can go through it. Even if they all enter the reincarnation, they can offset the great calamity. Why wouldn¡¯t they dare?¡±


    Zhun Ti understood. This meant that the disciples of Mount Numinous could directly go through the tribulation and enter the reincarnation.


    To a certain extent, this was indeed the simplest, most effective and fastest way to transcend the great calamity.


    If they all died, they might even directly cultivate a saint, and then the Heavenly Court would continue to control the operation of Heaven and Earth. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    However, how was this what Zhun Ti was willing to see?


    Zhun Ti was so angry. The Tang Monk continued, ¡°Buddha sacrificed himself to feed the tiger, and cut off his flesh to feed the eagle. Do we not even dare enter that reincarnation? For the sake of obtaining scriptures, what can ten reincarnations do? It¡¯s just a walk in the mortal world of reincarnation, and it¡¯s a form of tempering!¡±


    Zhun Ti left behind a cold snort and disappeared.


    This was actually the power within Mount Numinous that even he could not change.


    Some people would do anything for benefits, but some people did not care about these so-called benefits.


    Even if the path to becoming a saint was in front of them.


    Zhun Ti¡¯s original intention in establishing the doctrine might be very utilitarian, but it had indeed nurtured some talents.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were actually different.


    Even within the sect, it was impossible for them to be united. In the end, there would be all sorts of conflicting thoughts.


    When Shao Deng heard that Dao Lord Lu Ya had appeared, he was overjoyed.


    He immediately met him. After meeting him, Shao Deng laughed loudly and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. You¡¯re still as elegant as ever!¡±


    Lu Ya also laughed and said, ¡°You are the same. The Chanism¡¯s deputy sect master is now the Western Church¡¯s ancient Buddha. This is greatly beyond my expectations.¡±


    Actually, purely from the perspective of status, it was hard to say who was superior between the two. After all, the Chanism¡¯s deputy sect master was the number one person below the saints.


    However, although Shao Deng was called a Buddha, his power was much weaker.


    Lu Ya teased and then said seriously, ¡°Shao Deng, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I also want to try for the holy seat. There are many experts in the Heavenly Court. If we work together, we will have a better chance!¡±


    Lu Ya had also thought it through.


    Actually, he had been in this star domain for a long time.


    He wanted to try and kill quasi-saints, but quasi-saints often didn¡¯t act alone. Occasionally, he would meet a person who was alone. The other party¡¯s ability to escape was strong, and Lu Ya was famous. When the other party saw him, he would often run away as soon as possible, just like the Pondering Arhat and Wen Zhong today. If he killed Wen Zhong, it would be a breeze. If he turned around to kill the Pondering Arhat, the success rate would be much lower. Moreover, once the other party ran away, there was nothing he could do. This caused him to be unable to achieve anything!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to find a side to join. In the end, he chose the Western Church.


    This was because he knew that he and Zhao Gongming were mortal enemies. If he joined the Heavenly Court, now that Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming, and the others were at their peak, he might even suffer revenge!


    When Shao Deng heard Lu Ya¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°If you join us, then our Western Church will be like a tiger with wings. Right now, there is one person that we need you to kill!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Gongming!¡± Shao Deng said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhao Gongming has obtained the Immortal Slaying sword and the Immortal Slaying formation map, so he is already in an invincible position. He is a great enemy of our Western Church, and it is difficult to break through him in a head-on fight. I hope that you can kill this person again with the Spiked Seven Arrow Book!¡±


    Lu Ya narrowed his eyes.


    That thing was his trump card.


    If he used this divine ability once, it could not be used again for a thousand years!

 Chapter 427

    ?


    Chapter 427: Spiked Seven Arrow Book (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The Spiked Seven Arrow Book was a curse spell, and all curses were the most powerful divine abilities of the primordial era.


    It was difficult to cast easily. For example, the the Patriarch of the Heaven sect¡¯s Six Soul Banner was also a type of curse spell.


    To a certain extent, the power of this curse spell even surpassed that of a numinous treasure.


    However, every curse spell wasn¡¯t something that could be cast easily.


    In truth, Dao Lord Lu Ya¡¯s battle prowess was only on par with Zhao Gongming¡¯s. He might have been slightly stronger than Zhao Gongming, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so easily. However, by relying on the Spiked Seven Arrow Book, he had been able to kill Zhao Gongming by force!


    The Spiked Seven Arrow Book was a book that recorded spells, and it was also the foundation for using spells.


    After using it once, it couldn¡¯t be used again for a thousand years. If it was forcefully used a second time, not only would the spell fail, but the caster would also suffer a powerful backlash.


    Thus, Dao Lord Lu Ya had only cursed Zhao Gongming to death in the great calamity.


    Now that Shao Deng had mentioned this technique once more, Lu Ya fell into deep thought.


    He had two great divine abilities and magic treasures.


    One was the Immortal Slaying flying dagger, and the other was the Spiked Seven Arrow Book. In truth, although the Immortal Slaying flying dagger was powerful, it was only a head-on battle. It was far less bizarre than the Spiked Seven Arrow Book.


    However, there were some requirements to activate the Spiked Seven Arrow Book.


    The first was the distance!


    If the Spiked Seven Arrow Book wanted to be used, it could not be too far away from the opponent.


    For example, if it was 100,000 miles away, it was impossible to kill the opponent with a curse.


    When the curse was used to lock onto the soul, the distance between the two could not be more than 100 miles.


    Once the soul was locked onto, then the opponent could run again and again. No matter how far they were from each other, it would be useless.


    However, at the beginning, the distance to lock on to the soul could not be more than 100 miles.


    The second was the time and location. From the execution of the Spiked Seven Arrow Book to the execution of the curse, a total of twenty-one days were needed. During this process, one needed to build a straw doll. On the body of the doll, the name of the enemy was written. There was a lamp on the head and a lamp under the feet, the footsteps were fierce, the books and talismans were formed, the seals were incinerated, and the worshippers worshipped three times a day. In this process, once it was discovered and the Spiked Seven Arrow Book was taken away, one would be able to find a way to break it.


    Therefore, it could be said that the requirements to execute the Spiked Seven Arrow Book were extremely harsh.


    However, these details were taboo. Even if he lit a lamp, Lu Ya would not tell him.


    There was no other way. The more powerful the spell, the more restrictions it had.


    This spell could kill a quasi-saint. It could be said to be one of the best spells in the world. Other than the Patriarch of the Heaven sect¡¯s Six Soul Banner, there was no one who could compete with it.


    As for whether the Six Soul Banner could kill a saint or not, it was unknown. After all, it had not been truly activated back then, so no one could say how effective it would be.


    Although it was the The Patriarch of the Heaven sect¡¯s trump card, it was hard to know if other saints had any countermeasures.


    However, even though there were many taboos in the Spiked Seven Arrow Book, no one dared underestimate it. It could not be denied that this was Lu Ya¡¯s trump card.


    Lu Ya was a little hesitant. Firstly, he did not want to use this move easily. Secondly, Zhao Gongming had already been killed by the curse previously!


    One had to know that Zhao Gongming¡¯s death last time was largely due to his lack of understanding of the Spiked Seven Arrow Book. He did not know that he had been hit. By the time he really discovered it, it would already be difficult to deal with it.


    Now, Zhao Gongming was not the only one by his side.


    Once he started to curse, he would definitely be able to detect it immediately. By then, how could San Xiao sit idly by?


    Back then, when Lu Ya had fought with Yun Xiao, he had been captured by the Primordial Golden Dipper and even had his Niwan Palace sealed. It was all thanks to his powerful methods that he had managed to escape while the other party was caught off guard.


    Therefore, he was very clear that he could not defeat Yun Xiao.


    If Yun Xiao caught him, he might even be skinned alive.


    The risk was a little high!


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ya frowned and said, ¡°Even if there are so many experts in the Western Church, don¡¯t tell me they can¡¯t do anything to them?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shao Deng said truthfully, ¡°Right now, the other party is holding the four Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying formation. If we attack them head-on, it will be difficult to achieve success. We can only think of a way to defeat one of them and snatch one of the immortal swords. Only then will our Western Church have a chance. Otherwise, it will really be difficult to win!¡±


    After many battles, they were now able to understand the bottom line of the opponent¡¯s battle prowess.


    Once the Immortal Slaying sword formation was activated, their side would have to have four quasi-saints wielding saint-level magic treasures to engage in battle at the same time. Only then would they be able to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be defeated. However, even if their numbers increased, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference, it would still be difficult to succeed!


    According to Shao Deng¡¯s estimation, they would need to gather at least sixteen quasi-saints in order to be able to defeat him head-on.


    The power of this number one killing treasure of the Heavenly Dao was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    It was very obvious that the Western Church couldn¡¯t do such a thing now. Thus, Dao Lord Lu Ya¡¯s appearance gave him hope.


    When Lu Ya heard Shao Deng¡¯s words, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we give it a try? But Shao Deng, you have to prepare your men. When the time comes, you can¡¯t let him take the Spiked Seven Arrow Book away.¡±


    Shao Deng was overjoyed and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely gather all the experts to protect the Spiked Seven Arrow Book!¡±


    No one had expected that Dao Lord Lu Ya would target Zhao Gongming again.


    Ten days later, the Western Church launched a large-scale attack on the planet where Yun Xiao and the others were located!


    This was completely out of Zhao Gongming¡¯s expectations.


    However, this time, the opponent had too many experts.


    The great battle began, and it lasted for seven days. During these seven days, both sides fought several times, but it was difficult to achieve success. The number of quasi-saints and Diamond Immortals on the other side was so great that even with the Immortal Slaying sword formation, they could only remain undefeated, it was difficult to unleash its power.

 Chapter 428

    ?


    Chapter 428: Spiked Seven Arrow Book (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zhao Gongming also found it difficult to stop these guys, so he could only let them attack the planet.


    ¡°This is a great opportunity for us!¡± Zhao Gongming said excitedly, ¡°These guys have always been avoiding us and not sticking to us. Otherwise, it would be those four guys with the saint¡¯s personal treasures that are difficult to kill. Although they have a lot of people this time, it¡¯s also a rare opportunity for us. They are confronting us on this planet. If we are careless one time, it might be the time for us to make a contribution!¡±


    Bi Xiao smiled and said, ¡°He is right. This way, we will have a lot more chances to kill quasi-saints. I was worried that they wouldn¡¯t dare fight!¡±


    Compared to the two¡¯s optimism, Yun Xiao¡¯s brows were indeed slightly furrowed, he said, ¡°The two of you are thinking too simply. Haven¡¯t you noticed? This time, the Western Church has sent many experts. If we fight with them, they might have some trump cards. When the time comes, we must not fail miserably!¡±


    Bi Xiao didn¡¯t think much of it and said with a smile, ¡°What kind of supernatural powers are you talking about? We also have the four Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying formation map that the sect master gave us. We are already in an invincible position.¡±


    Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t deny that the four Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying formation map had indeed given them a lot of confidence.


    As he was thinking, Zhao Gongming suddenly felt dizzy!


    That familiar feeling was something that Zhao Gongming would never forget.


    He shouted, ¡°Lu Ya, you¡¯re here to harm me again!¡±


    As he spoke, his spiritual sense dissipated and he fell to the ground.


    With his cultivation, a fall was nothing, but his entire person became dizzy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yun Xiao quickly went forward to help him up.


    Zhao Gongming opened his eyes and gritted his teeth, ¡°The Spiked Seven Arrow Book! It¡¯s the Spiked Seven Arrow Book! Lu Ya is here!¡±


    In the continuous battle, Lu Ya had already sneaked in. He did not fight Zhao Gongming and the others from the front, but hid in the dark and used the Spiked Seven Arrow Book.


    If it was anyone else, they might not have noticed that something was wrong, but Zhao Gongming had already been hit once, so how could he not recognize it?


    As soon as he said this, Yun Xiao and the others were shocked!


    Qiong Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Lu Ya is too much. Last time, he was the one who ruined your life. Why is he here again?¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yun Xiao asked anxiously.


    ¡°Find Lu Ya¡¯s location and snatch the Spiked Seven Arrow Book. Only then can I have a chance of survival!¡± As Zhao Gongming spoke, he was so sleepy that he could not resist. He directly laid on the table and his breathing gradually evened out.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s face was solemn as she said coldly, ¡°Immediately go and find Lu Ya¡¯s traces!¡±


    She knew very well that there were only twenty-one days left for them to make a move!


    If she couldn¡¯t find Lu Ya in this process, then Zhao Gongming would die silently again.


    Most importantly, if Zhao Gongming died, the Immortal Slaying sword array would crack.


    Facing the Western Church¡¯s powerful offensive, it wasn¡¯t optimistic for Yun Xiao and the others.


    Right now, Zhao Gongming could still barely support them.


    Time passed day by day.


    During this process, the Western Church launched several attacks.


    Yun Xiao found it very difficult. She originally thought that she was in an unshakeable position and had no intention of retreating.


    But now, after every battle, Zhao Gongming¡¯s spirit was weakening.


    On the fifteenth day, after repelling the Western Church¡¯s attack, Yun Xiao once again looked for Lu Ya¡¯s location.


    Furthermore, the Western Church had already stopped attacking.


    In Zhao Gongming¡¯s room, the four of them met again. Zhao Gongming sighed, ¡°How horrible. I didn¡¯t expect to be ambushed by Lu Ya again!¡±


    He was extremely dispirited. Although his mana wasn¡¯t affected, the dizziness that was hard to resist continued to assault his mind. He knew that he wasn¡¯t going to make it.


    ¡°My brother¡­¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were red.


    Lu Ya could hide. Even Yun Xiao and the others could not find him in a short period of time.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Zhao Gongming said softly, ¡°If we retreat now, we can still have a chance to survive. If I die, those Western experts will attack us together. Once the formation is broken, no one will survive. While I can still move now, let¡¯s retreat immediately. We can still protect all of you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Bi Xiao said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely find Lu Ya¡¯s location!¡±


    But she didn¡¯t believe these words herself.


    If they could find him, they would have found him long ago. How could they still have nothing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. This time, the Western Church has sent many experts. They want to kill us and seize this magic treasure. My death is a small matter, but if I implicate you all to die together, or even lose the sect¡¯s magic treasure, it will be a big matter instead!¡± Zhao Gongming looked at Yun Xiao and said in a deep voice. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat now. Immediately contact Jin Ling and have her replace me. That way, our sect still has a chance! If the Western Church really takes away the magic treasure, I won¡¯t be satisfied even if I die!¡±


    Yun Xiao also knew that what Zhao Gongming said was right.


    However, she could accept it intellectually, but not emotionally.


    ¡°I will definitely find Lu Ya and take revenge for you!¡± Yun Xiao gritted her teeth and said.


    Zhao Gongming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted this time. If you all die together, I will feel guilty!¡±


    He knew very well about Yun Xiao¡¯s personality and weakness!


    During the last great calamity, Yun Xiao came out of the mountain to take revenge. She had many opportunities to kill the other party, but in the end, she did not kill him!


    Even when she faced Lu Ya, she only sealed his Niwan Palace and left it to be dealt with slowly, giving the other party a chance to escape.


    It was even more so when she faced the Twelve Gold Immortals.


    Mist appeared in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    They had been together for tens of millions of years, and they had feelings for each other. Even though they were both quasi-saints, they could not part with each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yun Xiao said in a deep voice.


    On the eighteenth day, they gave up.


    Yun Xiao took out the Primordial Golden Dipper. With the power and speed of this treasure, retreating was the best choice.


    She activated the Primordial Golden Dipper, put everyone into it, and soared into the sky!


    They were about to rush out of the atmosphere and into the starry sky!


    At this moment, a club smashed down fiercely!


    It was Sun Wukong who was holding Zhun Ti¡¯s blessed Divine Pestle.


    They had been waiting outside the starry skies for a long time!


    The blessed Divine Pestle seemed to have pierced through space and smashed viciously into the Primordial Golden Dipper!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The Primordial Golden Dipper came to a halt.


    When Yun Xiao and the others appeared, they saw a few streaks of rainbow light rush over from the surrounding starry skies!


    It was Kong Xuan, Shao Deng and Lu Ya!


    That¡¯s right. Dao Lord Lu Ya, who hadn¡¯t shown himself, also followed them.


    ¡°Hahaha, where are you going, Yun Xiao?¡± Shao Deng laughed wildly.


    How could he not know the current situation? He had been waiting for this moment. Once Zhao Gongming completely lost his combat power, it would be their chance!


    How could he not be wary of his opponent running away?


    Zhao Gongming looked at Lu Ya, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Lu Ya, I know that I have no enmity with you and have never offended you. Why have you repeatedly attacked me?¡±


    Lu Ya smiled slightly and said, ¡°In the great calamity, everyone relies on their own abilities. The opportunity to become a saint is right in front of me. I have no choice but to fight for it! Gongming, please forgive me!¡±


    Yun Xiao looked at Lu Ya and said coldly, ¡°How dare you come in front of us?¡±


    Lu Ya smiled and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Yun Xiao, you must want to kill me and remove the Spiked Seven Arrow Book, right? However, it¡¯s a pity that in order to decipher the Spiked Seven Arrow Book, I have to obtain it. However, this object is still hidden in the dark and is protected by an expert. Even if you kill me, it won¡¯t change the fact that Gongming is dead


    ¡°Ignore him and charge out!¡±


    Zhao Gongming made his decision!


    In the next second, he summoned the Immortal Slaying sword!

 Chapter 429

    ?


    Chapter 429: Another Attack (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zhao Gongming forced himself to focus and sent out his sword. Yun Xiao and the others followed closely behind.


    The Immortal Slaying sword formation map appeared once more.


    A cold killing intent filled the air.


    The four of them charged out together.


    ¡°Stop them. We only need three days. If Zhao Gongming dies, this array will be destroyed!¡±


    Shao Deng shouted.


    At the same time, several beams of light shot over from afar!


    These were the Western cultivators guarding the other positions.


    Dragon Subduing Arhat, Sun Fo, and other experts came together.


    Yun Xiao and the others were besieged, but the power of the Immortal Slaying sword formation was tyrannical. Even though there were many opponents, they couldn¡¯t do anything to them. These people were also very sneaky. Although they shouted loudly, no one was willing to enter the formation.


    After all, if they were to accidentally fall into the formation, they might die. No one was willing to pay the price.


    In the starry sky, Yun Xiao and the others used the sword formation to attack, but the rest of them moved in parallel.


    Obviously, they were waiting for Zhao Gongming¡¯s death.


    At this moment, Yun Xiao realized that her previous actions of searching for Lu Ya¡¯s location had probably been predicted by her opponent.


    Even her final retreat had been calculated.


    ¡°Haha, Yun Xiao, if the few of you can¡¯t escape before Zhao Gongming dies, then the four Immortal Slaying swords will belong to our Western Church!¡± Shao Deng was very proud.


    His plan this time had been completely successful.


    Yun Xiao held the Immortal Slaying sword in her right hand, and then with a wave of her left hand, the Primordial Golden Dipper appeared in her hand once again.


    Immediately after, the Primordial Golden Dipper grew larger, and Yun Xiao and the others landed on the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    The Primordial Golden Dipper flashed, and the figures of the few of them disappeared at the same time.


    Shao Deng shouted, ¡°Quickly stop it, don¡¯t let it escape!¡±


    The Divine Pestle in Sun Wukong¡¯s hand automatically flew into the starry sky!


    Under the attack of the Divine Pestle, the Primordial Golden Dipper was instantly stopped. At the same time, the sword in Zhao Gongming¡¯s hand blocked the Divine Pestle.


    Although Zhun Ti was most famous for the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree, the other magic treasures that could be kept by him were all powerful existences.


    They were not inferior to the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    This blessed Divine Pestle could even intercept the Primordial Golden Dipper when she entered the void.


    However, Yun Xiao and the others still had the four Immortal Slaying swords in their hands.


    The blessed Divine Pestle flew straight back under Zhao Gongming¡¯s attack.


    Then, the Primordial Golden Dipper flashed once again.


    It was obvious that escaping the battle was the priority.


    Shao Deng was anxious. He knew very well that if Yun Xiao escaped this time, all his efforts would be for naught!


    He took out the Three Relics and shouted, ¡°Trap them!¡±


    A streak of golden light instantly appeared.


    He tried to stop Yun Xiao and the others, but the four people on the Primordial Golden Dipper attacked at the same time, and the golden light was instantly broken!


    At the same time, the Primordial Golden Dipper accelerated again.


    But at this moment, the light from the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree shone out. It was Kong Xuan.


    His attack once again slowed down Yun Xiao and the others.


    But even so, Yun Xiao and the others had already left a distance behind!


    The Primordial Golden Dipper possessed the spatial attribute. While its frontal combat strength was formidable, its movement speed was also far from what ordinary numinous treasure could compare to.


    Yun Xiao and the others used the Primordial Golden Dipper as a platform to set up the Immortal Slaying sword array. They did not attack, but only defended. While defending against the attacks, they ensured that the Primordial Golden Dipper could advance.


    Fortunately, although the light of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Tree was once again pierced by the sword Qi, Yun Xiao and the others followed up. They followed up with Sun Wukong¡¯s Divine Pestle. Although they had some feelings for each other before, at this moment, even Sun Wukong did not dare hold back.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Gongming suddenly threw out the Sea-Pacifying Pearls!


    Twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls floated in the air.


    Shao Deng suddenly widened his eyes and roared angrily, ¡°Thief, how dare you?¡±


    The twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls suddenly burst out with an intense light and exploded in the next second!


    Zhao Gongming had actually chosen to self-destruct all twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls!


    The power of the innate magic treasure¡¯s self-destruction instantly stopped everyone.


    However, when the light dissipated, Lu Ya only stood in the starry sky. He looked at the backs of Yun Xiao and the others and sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    He said faintly, ¡°They ran away!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Shao Deng¡¯s heart was bleeding. One had to know that he was thinking about how to take back the twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls. However, he did not expect Zhao Gongming to be so ruthless as to use the innate magic treasure to self-destruct and block the enemy.


    Although he now had the Three Relics.


    He knew very well that he had to return them.


    The Sea-Pacifying Pearls were his.


    He had been thinking about how to take them back, but he hadn¡¯t expected that his thoughts would be completely cut off this time.


    Moreover, his plan to take the Immortal Slaying sword had failed.


    Although Zhao Gongming was certain to die, even if he did, Yun Xiao would find someone else to replace him.


    In this way, his gains were relatively average. He had only killed a quasi-saint expert.


    The Primal Purple Qi also belonged to Lu Ping.


    This made him somewhat unable to accept it.


    Lu Ping did not know that Zhao Gongming was about to die.


    At this moment, he had arrived on another planet with Huang Xiaoqi.


    Lu Ping was very unhappy with the failure last time, but the difficulties were always temporary. Lu Ping was very serious about this.


    Two people landed on a new planet.

 Chapter 430

    ?


    Chapter 430: Another Attack (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    This planet belonged to the Western Church.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi strolled through a city.


    The two of them bought mobile phones and took out a magic treasure to exchange for some resources. They found a hotel and stayed there for the time being.


    They started to check some news from the past.


    This planet was called Floating Cloud Planet. The Buddhist sects on this planet were flourishing. Compared to Fengming Planet, there were many more Buddhist sects.


    They were also the main cultivation sects.


    There were also some Daoist sects, but relatively speaking, their numbers were much smaller.


    The Buddhist sects on this planet used completely open-ended cultivation techniques!


    That¡¯s right, compared to the sects on Fengming Planet that valued cultivation techniques, the Buddhist sects here opened up most of their cultivation techniques and secret manuals.


    Apart from some special high-end cultivation techniques, all of them were opened up.


    As a result, the number of cultivators cultivating Buddhist cultivation techniques had greatly increased.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, the prevalence and prosperity of Western cultivation techniques had led to the appearance of Western experts. When the Heavenly Court and Western Church clashed, the Immortal stage cultivators here instinctively drew closer to Western Church.


    When Western cultivators came to lead the way, they naturally became a planet under the leadership of Western Church.


    Lu Ping looked at the news and finally found what he was looking for.


    ¡°The arrival of the Diamond Immortal has ushered in a new era on Floating Cloud Planet!¡±


    The overall level of this planet was slightly higher than that of Fengming Planet. Perhaps because of the opening of cultivation techniques, the highest cultivation level of Immortal stage cultivators was even at the level of the Origin Immortal.


    However, when the Diamond Immortal of the Western Church descended, they still did not have any room to resist.


    Soon, Lu Ping found the information he wanted in the press release.


    He found the Pilozhina Buddha!


    Pilozhina was also an old member of the Heaven sect.


    He was also one of the seven immortals who served under the Patriarch of the Heaven sect.


    After he was defeated, he returned to the Western Church.


    Later, he became the Pilozhina Buddha.


    However, his cultivation did not improve much.


    He was still a Gold Immortal, but he was also at the pinnacle of the Gold Immortal stage.


    He was only one step away from becoming a quasi-saint.


    However, he was still not a quasi-saint.


    Lu Ping looked at the news report and said to Huang Xiaoqi with a smile, ¡°This guy has the cultivation of a Gold Immortal. With the Nine Dragons Pendant, you should be able to deal with him.¡±


    After going through Bull Demon King, the biggest benefit for Lu Ping was that he had roughly estimated Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s combat strength.


    With the Nine Dragons Pendant, Huang Xiaoqi should be able to gain the upper hand against a Gold Immortal.


    Of course, this meant dealing with numinous treasure that were not too strong.


    Lu Ping had some understanding of the Pilozhina Buddha. Although he was one of the seven immortals under the Patriarch of the Heaven sect, he really did not have any magic treasures that he could bring out.


    His battle strength was far inferior to that of the Dark Cloud Immortal.


    Facing such an opponent, Huang Xiaoqi didn¡¯t have much of a problem.


    The only thing to consider was what to do if the opponent ran away.


    These guys couldn¡¯t be beaten, and their ability to escape was also very strong.


    And to be honest, there was nothing on this planet that was worth the Pilozhina Buddha fighting to the death.


    However, this was something that often happened in battles. Lu Ping was also clear that their current strength was like this. Although their direct battle strength was strong enough, in terms of hunting, they were all very ordinary.


    Why was the Primordial Golden Dipper so strong that it could be said to be the number one numinous treasure below saints?


    It was because other than being strong in direct combat, both their ability to hold people back and their ability to move were top-notch existences.


    Back then, even Dao Lord Lu Ya had been subdued by this treasure.


    The Nine Dragons Pendant was also an extremely powerful numinous treasure, but it was still strong in direct combat.


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded and said, ¡°If we can kill this person, we will definitely be able to obtain a huge amount of merit, which will be very beneficial for our cultivation breakthrough!¡±


    If there was enough merit in the world, they could even directly become saints.


    It was just that it was very difficult for ordinary people to obtain enough merit.


    They could only use it to aid their cultivation.


    However, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi both knew that this great calamity was a rare opportunity.


    Usually, there were only a few ways to obtain Heaven and Earth merit.


    The first was to seek refuge with the Heavenly Court or Mount Numinous. If they could obtain the position of the True God, they would be able to obtain a lot of Heaven and Earth merit.


    The second was to really do something that could obtain Heaven and Earth merit, such as doing good deeds to accumulate merit.


    However, the amount of merit could only be said to be lacking.


    Even if they did good deeds for their entire lives, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use to them with their cultivation level.


    Now that both sides were fighting, it could actually be seen as the Heavenly Dao¡¯s survival of the fittest against cultivators.


    When the Heaven and Earth moved, it didn¡¯t need so many powerful and long-lived existences that could even be said to be immortal.


    Therefore, when there were too many experts in the Heaven and Earth, there would inevitably be a great calamity in order to eliminate a large portion of them.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi also planned to seize the opportunity.


    A great calamity was an opportunity. Although it was safe to be a coward, after the great calamity, one could only cultivate bitterly for many years.


    What if they encountered a powerful enemy in the middle?


    Rather than that, it was better to take a gamble in the great calamity. Coincidentally, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi also had some confidence.


    The Pilozhina Buddha looked at the sky, and his heart was somewhat melancholic.


    He knew Shao Deng¡¯s plan.


    He had mixed feelings. He was allowed to be kidnapped after he was defeated in the war. He didn¡¯t betray the sect voluntarily.


    But after he joined the Western Church, did it work if he said he didn¡¯t want to join?


    It was only in the Western Church that he achieved his position.


    However, he still had some feelings for the Heaven sect.


    But now, they were each serving their own master and couldn¡¯t go back.


    ¡°Unfortunately, if we meet again, we can only fight to the death.¡± The Pilozhina Buddha sighed secretly.


    To him, it was just some mixed feelings.


    Now that he was guarding Floating Cloud Planet, he actually didn¡¯t have much pressure.


    If he met someone he couldn¡¯t fight against, he could just run away.


    He only said that he would try his best to occupy the planet.


    After the great calamity began, whether it was the Heavenly Court or Mount Numinous, they all discovered a problem. The number of planets under their control directly affected their fate!


    That¡¯s right, although Hong Jun didn¡¯t say it directly, he quickly figured it out during the process of their battle.


    Things like fate couldn¡¯t be seen or touched, but it existed.


    Each sect had a treasure that suppressed fate.


    The battle between the two sides was essentially a fight for fate.


    For cultivators, it was a fight for the Primal Purple QI. For Mount Numinous and the Heavenly Court, it was a fight for the fate that controlled the Heaven and Earth.


    And the fate of the individual cultivators on both sides also existed in the dark.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was the Western Church or the Heavenly Court, after discovering this point, they still attached great importance to the various planets.


    This made the battle between the two sides even more complicated. In addition to fighting each other, they also had to think of ways to occupy the various planets.


    Simply put, if the Heavenly Court¡¯s direct combat strength was strong enough, and they gathered all of their combat strength to attack one point, then Mount Numinous could completely give up strategically. Instead, they could send experts to disperse and control the planets on a large scale, deepening the sect¡¯s fate, when the fate completely overwhelmed the Heavenly Court, then it was possible for some unexpected things to happen.


    For example, some of their subordinates had obtained magic treasures or had some opportunity to break through their cultivation.


    In the end, the fate would still be reflected in the material place.


    While he was feeling depressed, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and turned to look into the distance.


    In that direction, Huang Xiaoqi had already rushed over at high speed!


    If she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to sneak attack, she would face them head-on!


    This was what Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi were thinking. As long as they were sure that the opponent wasn¡¯t a big threat, they would kill them!


    The Pilozhina Buddha turned around and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi did not answer him at all. She waved her hand, and the Nine Dragons Pendant flew out. She slightly activated it and attacked the Pilozhina Buddha!


    However, the power was much weaker than before!


    The Pilozhina Buddha made a judgment instantly. This girl¡¯s cultivation was not too high. Her numinous treasure had some power, but she was not his match!


    When he realized this, the Pilozhina Buddha¡¯s spirit was greatly boosted!


    Compared to killing low-level cultivators, killing cultivators of the same or even higher level would give him a large amount of Heaven and Earth merit.


    With the cultivation base of Huang Xiaoqi and her combat strength, she did not seem to be very strong.


    Lu Ping could not participate in a fight of this level.


    However, the current Lu Ping wasn¡¯t afraid of ordinary cultivators on this planet.


    Therefore, Huang Xiaoqi came to fight the Pilozhina Buddha, while Lu Ping came to a sect!


    Both sides acted separately!

 Chapter 431

    ?


    Chapter 431: Call Me Master (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Spirit Source Temple was one of the largest sects on Floating Cloud Planet.


    Its supreme elder, Abbott Zhi Qing, already had the cultivation base of a Origin Immortal.


    Before the arrival of the Pilozhina Buddha, he was the most powerful existence on Floating Cloud Planet.


    ¡°Lu Ping from Fengming Planet is here to pay respects to the sect! Abbott Zhi Qing, please come out and meet him.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice drifted into Spirit Source Temple.


    Everyone looked towards the mountain gate and saw Lu Ping standing in mid-air with his hands behind his back.


    He did not casually launch an attack.


    He was not too interested in these ordinary disciples.


    Deep within the sect, Zhi Qing opened his eyes. He was very young. He was in his thirties with handsome features. However, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    He stood up and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, a few people surrounded him.


    One of them, an old monk with a white beard and hair, bowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why this person came. He is only at the Gold Immortal stage of cultivation. He is very profound. Why don¡¯t we quickly inform the Pilozhina Buddha?¡±


    Zhi Qing shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why this person came. If he is not an enemy, wouldn¡¯t it be displeasing to his hometown to inform the Pilozhina Buddha? Let me go and take a look first.¡±


    ¡°What if this person is not friendly?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you guys are underestimating me. In my opinion, this person¡¯s cultivation is on par with mine. Even if I attack him, I will not be afraid of him!¡± Most of the time, people were like this. After staying in the same environment for a long time, it was inevitable that their vision was limited.


    Abbott Zhi Qing had dominated the Floating Cloud Planet for countless years and could be considered a top-notch expert.


    He did not have much resistance against the Pilozhina Buddha, but it did not mean that he would consider Lu Ping a match!


    He rose into the air and flew rapidly towards Lu Ping.


    Behind him, dozens of Immortal stage cultivators followed him at the same time.


    The foundation of the Spirit Source Temple was extremely deep.


    Lu Ping was fearless when he saw everyone coming.


    Abbott Zhi Qing shouted, ¡°Sir, why have you come to the Spirit Source Temple?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°Just to take your life!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Abbott Zhi Qing said disdainfully, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you looking down on our Spirit Source Temple? Sir, your cultivation may be strong, but if you want to defeat this old monk, you may not be able to!¡±


    As he spoke, a string of golden Buddhist beads appeared in his hand.


    This string of Buddhist beads also had a great background.


    There were a total of nine beads, and among them were the souls of nine ferocious beasts. Their grades could also be considered powerful, and they were top-notch acquired numinous treasure.


    As soon as this item was taken out, Lu Ping could tell that it would take a lot of effort to take down this old monk today.


    Lu Ping had not been very rich in magic treasures to begin with.


    After he gave the Nine Dragons Pendant to Huang Xiaoqi, the only magic treasure he could take out was the Golden Lotus.


    This was also the reason why he dared come alone.


    Lu Ping¡¯s Golden Lotus could be said to be a connate supreme treasure. However, there was one bad thing about that item, which was that it could only defend and could not attack.


    As a result, Lu Ping¡¯s attack power was insufficient. Seeing how powerful this old monk¡¯s magic treasure was, Lu Ping began to think about how to send him into the reincarnation cycle!


    Seeing the prayer beads in Abbott Zhi Qing¡¯s hand fly up, Lu Ping suddenly shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Zhi Qing sneered, ¡°What, are you afraid? Since you are here today, it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Ping laughed wildly and said, ¡°You are looking down on people. Why would I be afraid of you? I just think that your magic treasure is too trashy. Even if I stood still, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me. So, I advise you to quickly change to another magic treasure so that you don¡¯t waste your magic power!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you bragging about? My magic treasure is the best among the acquired numinous treasure. I think you are afraid!¡± The current abbot of the Spirit Source Temple immediately retaliated.


    Lu Ping looked at Zhi Qing and smiled. ¡°As the saying goes, listen to others and eat your fill. Monk, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Zhi Qing narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°How do you want to bet?¡±


    ¡°I will stand here and let you attack me for fifteen minutes. If you can¡¯t break through my defense, you can call me Master. What do you think?¡± Lu Ping chuckled.


    Zhi Qing was stunned.


    What kind of conspiracy was this?


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.


    Faced with such an arrogant man, he was also a little hesitant. Should he agree or not?


    Finally, the temptation of being able to beat him for a quarter of an hour still gave him the upper hand.


    After all, he could see that Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation was not weak. Who knew what tricks he had up his sleeve?


    It was better to take advantage of him first!


    Zhi Qing laughed out loud, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. But let¡¯s be clear. In this quarter of an hour, I will not hold back. If I beat you to death, I will accept the merits.¡±


    Lu Ping smiled and said, ¡°No problem, but if you can¡¯t beat me to death, then obediently call me Master. You must swear an oath first! Let your disciples and grand-disciples hear it, so that you won¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Zhi Qing sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am definitely not a person who doesn¡¯t keep his word!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    As soon as Lu Ping finished speaking, a Golden Lotus appeared under his feet.


    The moment this treasure appeared, Zhi Qing was shocked.


    When had he ever seen such a treasure before?


    A bad feeling rose in his heart.


    He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Sir, does your free attack include my disciples?¡±


    What a good monk. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it himself, so he even brought his disciples along.

 Chapter 432

    ?


    Chapter 432: Call Me Master (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Sure, sure. But if you can¡¯t break through the defense, then you have to call me Master!¡± Lu Ping glanced at the bald men and said with a smile.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Both sides used spiritual power to stimulate their conversation. Even the entire sect could hear them clearly.


    Zhi Qing said with a smile, ¡°Then we have to discuss our strategy.¡±


    As he spoke, he floated backwards.


    Everyone gathered together, Zhi Qing said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person¡¯s brain isn¡¯t very good. He actually allowed us to attack first. However, his Golden Lotus looks extremely extraordinary. When you attack later, do your best. You must beat this person to a pulp within 15 minutes! Seize the Golden Lotus under his feet!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples agreed.


    Zhi Qing pondered for a moment, then, he said to a monk with a weaker cultivation base, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move in a while. Go down and watch. If we can¡¯t break through his defense, immediately call the Pilozhina Buddha and ask him to come to our aid in three minutes!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The monk agreed.


    After giving all the instructions, the monks returned.


    Lu Ping looked at them with a smile and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you ready? If you are, I will start the timer.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping took out his phone and waved it in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing that he was so relaxed, Zhi Qing was even more uncertain. he shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±


    For a moment, golden light filled the sky. All sorts of magic treasures appeared and smashed down on Lu Ping¡¯s face.


    The Golden Lotus glowed.


    All of the attacks could not penetrate Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    Lu Ping was very confident!


    He had already tried it. The defense of the Golden Lotus was extremely terrifying. Even if Huang Xiaoqi used all of her strength, it would be difficult to break through the defense without using the Nine Dragons Pendant.


    As for the rest of the Immortal stage disciples, Lu Ping did not take them seriously.


    This was no longer a problem that could be changed with numbers.


    Under the barrage of attacks, the monks became more and more confused as they began to doubt their own lives.


    The gap was too big. What was the point of fighting.


    The monks who were watching the battle below were all stunned.


    The high and mighty seniors of the sect were ganging up on one person, but the other party didn¡¯t even need to dodge and just stood there. These people were unable to break through their defenses. What kind of cultivation did this person have?


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t be exterminated today, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    The group of monks started to discuss among themselves.


    When the nest was overthrown, an egg would still be intact. This was how it was most of the time.


    Once an expert was defeated, they might even be exterminated by their opponents.


    In the sect, there was still one person who was very anxious. It was the monk who was in charge of requesting for help.


    He kept making calls, but no one picked up the phone!


    In fact, on the other end of the phone, the Pilozhana Buddha was engaged in an intense battle with Huang Xiaoqi!


    The two of them fought from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky. Huang Xiaoqi was actually suppressed by him.


    The Pilozhana Buddha laughed maniacally, ¡°You little girl, you don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth. Since you dare challenge me, I¡¯ll send you on your way today!¡±


    In his opinion, this was merit that was delivered to his door.


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s expression was cold, and her eyes were filled with dense killing intent. She continued to fight with him!


    However, for this side, the problem of not being able to get through the phone was very big.


    Zhi Qing¡¯s heart was already completely cold.


    What acquired numinous treasure? It was completely useless!


    He faintly made a decision in his heart. After this was over, he would look at what this man in front of him wanted to do.


    Moreover, he could also see that Lu Ping¡¯s defensive ability relied on the Golden Lotus beneath his feet. In terms of offensive ability, it was not certain!


    If things went wrong, he would immediately escape!


    Finally, fifteen minutes passed.


    Lu Ping stretched his body, and everyone immediately retreated in fear.


    They stopped at the same time.


    Lu Ping smiled slightly and said, ¡°You have already lost.¡±


    Zhi Qing¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡°We lost! What are you trying to do?¡±


    Up until now, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what Lu Ping was trying to do.


    Although he said that he was here to take his life, he never made a move.


    It seemed like a joke, so he still had some doubts in his heart.


    ¡°Call me Master first!¡±


    In Zhi Qing¡¯s eyes, the person in front of him was definitely a lunatic.


    Why did he have to force him to call him master?


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhi Qing said.


    Lu Ping looked at the others with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhi Qing, who had the highest seniority, had spoken, the others also said at the same time, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good disciples, get lost. I¡¯ll kill Abbott Zhi Qing and then leave!¡± As Lu Ping spoke, the White Jade Ring Ruler appeared in his hand!


    There was nothing he could do. The White Jade Ring Ruler wasn¡¯t easy to use if he didn¡¯t meet its requirements!


    Compared to the Mountain and River seal in Lu Ping¡¯s hand, Lu Ping knew very well that as long as the White Jade Ring Ruler could be activated, the effect would definitely be awesome!


    In fact, Lu Ping could tell from the moment Zhi Qing took out his magic treasure, the grade of that thing was much higher than the Mountain and River seal.


    When the two of them fought, the Mountain and River seal probably wouldn¡¯t have any effect.


    However, the White Jade Ring Ruler was different.


    Zhi Qing was confused.


    He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. If this guy wasn¡¯t mentally ill, then what was he?


    It took him so long to make a move?


    He stared at the White Jade Ring Ruler in Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    Compared to the Golden Lotus under Lu Ping¡¯s feet, this thing looked nothing special, and there was nothing noteworthy about it.


    ¡°Sir, if we have something to talk about, let¡¯s talk it over. Your White Jade Ring Ruler might not be able to do anything to me!¡±


    Zhi Qing was on high alert.


    If Lu Ping¡¯s attack was powerful, he would run away immediately!


    Lu Ping shouted, ¡°Go to hell, you son of a b*tch!¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed his finger and the White Jade Ring Ruler flew out!


    How could Zhi Qing give up so easily? He immediately activated his magic treasure!


    However, just as the beads exploded with golden light, the White Jade Ring Ruler swept out gently. All the light dissipated and the beads lost their luster. Then, Lu Ping waved his hand and it flew straight into Lu Ping¡¯s hand!


    Zhi Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, ¡°How is this possible? What is this?¡±


    Not to mention him being shocked, even the others were so shocked that their mouths were wide open!


    He did not dare stay any longer, and turned around to run!


    However, the White Jade Ring Ruler seemed to cut through space, and in the next second, it appeared above Zhi Qing¡¯s head, and struck down!


    The pain threshold on the White Jade Ring Ruler had reached its maximum value.


    With a mournful howl, Zhi Qing fell straight down from the sky.


    The pain that penetrated deep into his soul had already made it difficult for him to control the circulation of the spiritual energy in his body!


    This was a pain that he had never felt before in his life.


    Everyone was even more shocked!


    One had to know that at this stage of cultivation, all of them were people with strong mental fortitude and strong willpower. Not to mention a single strike from the ruler, even if they were struck by a blade or an axe, they would definitely not let out a miserable cry.


    He landed on the ground, and the ruler flew to his side and gave him a beating.


    Zhi Qing could only lie on the ground and roll around in pain!


    Finally, the ruler stopped.


    Zhi Qing raised his head and saw that Lu Ping was already standing in front of him.


    ¡°Spare my life!¡± Zhi Qing pleaded, ¡°I am already willing to take you as my master, and our Spirit Source Temple is also willing to obey you. Spare my life!¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and said, ¡°In the great calamity, there is no room for mercy. Since you have joined Mount Numinous, you must be prepared to be killed. Moreover, when you attacked me just now, you did not hold back at all. If my defense was not strong, I would have been beaten into minced meat by you long ago. Therefore, I will accept your merit.¡±


    A seal appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    It was the Mountain and River seal.


    The White Jade Ring Ruler could not kill, it could only suppress.


    But for Lu Ping, this was enough!


    When the Mountain and River seal fell, Zhi Qing, who had lost his magic treasure, could no longer resist.

 Chapter 433

    ?


    Chapter 433: Chance Encounter (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zhi Qing died, and the merit of Heaven and Earth entered Lu Ping¡¯s body.


    The other monks were dumbfounded.


    However, no one dared make a move. To them, Lu Ping was terrifying.


    Sensing the merit of Heaven and Earth in his body, Lu Ping looked at the other Immortal stage cultivators.


    Sensing Lu Ping¡¯s gaze, the monks were terrified. One of them quickly said, ¡°Senior, please let us go!¡±


    He begged for mercy.


    Lu Ping was not moved at all. In this great calamity, there was no room for mercy.


    Even if he held back, others would not hold back even if they had the chance to kill him.


    Without Zhi Qing, the others were nothing in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes.


    He directly activated the Mountain and River seal.


    Seeing that Lu Ping was about to make a move, the other monks scattered in a hubbub.


    They flew in all directions.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s White Jade Ring Ruler flew out.


    The White Jade Ring Ruler transformed into numerous phantoms, and each of them turned into dozens of phantoms as they flew away!


    In an instant, they flew behind the fleeing monks. As the ruler descended, the monks immediately let out miserable howls.


    They could all feel the soreness of the pain.


    The pain that penetrated deep into their bones caused many people to shed tears and snot.


    Only then did they feel the pain that Zhi Qing had suffered.


    Then, the Mountain and River seal attacked!


    These monks were quickly killed by Lu Ping.


    Then, Lu Ping flew away!


    He flew to the next sect!


    The sects he found were all Western orthodoxies, and they immediately agreed with the Pilozhina Buddha.


    From a certain point of view, they might not know what this meant, but from Lu Ping¡¯s current standpoint, they were enemies.


    To put it bluntly, this was like a battle between two armies. These planets were all strongholds.


    Therefore, there was no room for mercy.


    On the other side, Huang Xiaoqi was fighting the Pilozhina Buddha. At this moment, Huang Xiaoqi was already suppressed by the sword in the Pilozhina Buddha¡¯s hand.


    It could even be said that many parts of her body were already injured.


    Golden blood flowed out.


    She looked extremely miserable.


    The Pilozhina Buddha looked at Huang Xiaoqi and said with a proud smile, ¡°With this little ability, you still dare make an enemy out of me? Go to hell!¡±


    As he spoke, his attack became even more urgent. He wanted to take Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s life!


    At this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth.


    The spiritual power in her body surged into the Nine Dragons Pendant crazily!


    In an instant, the dragon¡¯s roar sounded again!


    However, the Pilozhina Buddha didn¡¯t care at all. From what he saw just now, the power of the Nine Dragons Pendant was just so-so.


    Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong!


    The two were already very close to each other, and the nine dragons suddenly surged out of the Nine Dragons Pendant.


    Their speed was far faster than before, and the Pilozhina Buddha had no time to react!


    Boom! His sword light was swallowed by the nine dragons.


    At the same time, the nine dragons crashed into him.


    The Pilozhina Buddha was severely injured by this attack!


    Even a quasi-saint would be seriously injured by this attack, not to mention that the Pilozhina Buddha was only a Diamond Immortal!


    When the light dissipated, the Pilozhina Buddha fell from the sky.


    The bones on his body were almost shattered.


    Fear flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that he was going to die.


    Thud! The Pilozhina Buddha fell to the ground, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Huang Xiaoqi landed beside him.


    The Pilozhina Buddha said with difficulty, ¡°You did it on purpose. From the beginning, you did it on purpose. You didn¡¯t use your full strength at all!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. You were extremely vigilant at the beginning and kept a safe distance. Even if I used my full strength, you would probably have to dodge it. When you saw the power of my Nine Dragons Pendant, you would have turned around and run away. If I couldn¡¯t catch up with you, wouldn¡¯t it be a futile effort?¡±


    From the very beginning, this was a trap that Huang Xiaoqi had set up meticulously.


    The Pilozhina Buddha¡¯s strength was formidable, and his cultivation was high. It was just that he didn¡¯t have any decent magic treasures. Compared to Huang Xiaoqi, in terms of direct combat strength, he was inferior.


    But come to think of it, even if he was inferior, if he was in a state of readiness, it wasn¡¯t something that Huang Xiaoqi could easily defeat.


    Moreover, if he couldn¡¯t beat her and wanted to run, there was a high chance that Huang Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!


    Therefore, from the moment they met, Huang Xiaoqi had deliberately suppressed the power of the Nine Dragons Pendant. Even if she was injured, he wasn¡¯t willing to use her full strength. She was looking for the Pilozhina Buddha¡¯s weakness!


    Sure enough, after gaining the upper hand and even injuring Huang Xiaoqi, the Pilozhina Buddha was careless.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that at the critical moment, Huang Xiaoqi would use the Nine Dragons Pendant with all his strength and burst out with such a powerful attack.


    She defeated him in one move!


    The Pilozhina Buddha looked at the sky.


    There was no fear in his heart. His face was full of calmness.


    When he was dying, he was unusually calm. However, this calmness was not helpful to his current situation.


    ¡°Master, long time no see. I can¡¯t go back to the idle days of the Golden Ao Island¡­¡±


    This was his last thought before he died.


    He had been in Mount Numinous for so many years, and from a certain perspective, he had never been happy.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t be said to be free. If he could survive, if he could kill Huang Xiaoqi, he would still make the same choice.


    But when the final outcome came, he could calmly accept it.


    After defeating the Pilozhina Buddha, Huang Xiaoqi also obtained a large amount of Heaven and Earth merit.


    The opponent¡¯s strength was even stronger than hers, which made the Heaven and Earth merit even more powerful.


    In a tavern on the Floating Cloud Planet, a television station was broadcasting, the host said with a serious face, ¡°Currently, according to reliable sources, a person with a tyrannical cultivation base has arrived on Floating Cloud Planet. He went to the major sects alone. This person has a strange habit and likes to bet with others. He lets cultivators attack him crazily. Once it doesn¡¯t work, he asks them to call him master. Finally, he kills the cultivator who is his enemy. Currently, it is known that this person¡¯s name is Lu Ping. He is from Fengming Planet! This man is extremely dangerous. Everyone, please be careful.¡±

 Chapter 434

    ?


    Chapter 434: Chance Encounter (2)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lu Ping, who was drinking, looked up at the news. Fortunately, there was no photo of him.


    Huang Xiaoqi sat opposite him and teased, ¡°Your hobby is weird, Master Lu.¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes, helplessly, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. The opponents are a little tricky, so I have to be sneaky. Today¡¯s harvest was pretty good. The seven largest sects of Floating Cloud Planet have been almost cleaned up. But after today, it will not be easy to find them again. If my guess is correct, the Immortal stage cultivators of the major sects should have already hidden away by now.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Today, Lu Ping had challenged seven sects by himself. In order to make it easier for him to take action and prevent escape, Lu Ping had basically duped and gambled with the experts from these sects every single time!


    But without a doubt, this harvest had already made Lu Ping very satisfied.


    At this moment, a man walked over. He ignored Lu Ping and directly walked in front of Huang Xiaoqi. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss, may I introduce myself? I¡¯m Zhou Kaiming, and Zhou Longshan is my father!¡±


    Lu Ping was dumbfounded. Zhou Longshan? who was that?


    In fact, Zhou Longshan was a well-known tycoon in this city¡­


    Huang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Please leave!¡±


    Zhou Kaiming smiled and said, ¡°Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?¡±


    As he spoke, the aura in his body was slightly released. This guy had the cultivation of the Tribulation stage.


    Of course, to Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping, he was just an ant.


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey, dude, do you see me? I¡¯m her husband!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up!¡± Zhou Kaiming said coldly.


    He turned to look at Huang Xiaoqi again, ¡°Woman, I advise you not to be ignorant!¡±


    Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but punch him!


    Bang! Zhou Kaiming¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Even his soul was shattered by Lu Ping¡¯s punch.


    When he was above the rules and met such a person, Lu Ping didn¡¯t intend to swallow his pride.


    Moreover, looking at this situation, if it was an ordinary person, he might have been played by him.


    It was better to kill him!


    ¡°Murder!¡±


    People started screaming. Meanwhile, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had already left.


    ¡°You acted too fast.¡± Huang Xiaoqi said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°This guy died without even knowing what happened. It¡¯s meaningless. We should have let him know that he found the wrong person first and feel regret. Then, we should make him suffer and let him die in pain.¡±


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use his father as a sparring partner?¡±


    Lu Ping probably had some guesses as to what his father was like to be able to raise such a son.


    By the time Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi left Floating Cloud Planet, the Zhou family had already disappeared.


    In the starry sky, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi chose a direction and prepared to head to the next target planet.


    The requirements for a planet Lu Ping chose were very simple. Firstly, the planet had to be at the edge of the Western Church¡¯s influence, and it could not be at the core of the Western Church¡¯s power. At the same time, it had to be far away from the battlefield, where the cultivators guarding the planet would usually not be too strong.


    However, not long after the two of them flew out, they suddenly saw a flash of golden light in the starry sky.


    Soon, the Primordial Golden Dipper appeared in front of the two of them!


    Yun Xiao appeared, her expression somewhat haggard.


    Lu Ping¡¯s gaze focused. At this moment, Yun Xiao was dressed in mourning clothes. Clearly, an important person had died.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Xiao asked.


    Logically speaking, Lu Ping should be on Fengming Planet, but this place was extremely far away from Fengming Planet.


    Lu Ping bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, I was just thinking of killing the enemy to make a contribution. Since I¡¯m always hiding on Fengming Planet, it would be difficult for me to make a contribution, so I gave the position of planet official to Yun Ying. Xiaoqi and I came out to kill the enemy together!¡±


    This was the first time that Huang Xiaoqi had seen Yun Xiao.


    It had to be said that Yun Xiao¡¯s appearance was extremely gentle and beautiful.


    However, when she heard the name Yun Xiao, she also hurriedly bowed.


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them for a moment. She was too lazy to pursue the matter of Lu Ping leaving Fengming Planet.


    She sighed and said, ¡°You decide how to act. Take care of yourself.¡±


    At this moment, her heart was filled with the matter of Zhao Gongming¡¯s death.


    How could she still have the mood to pursue this matter?


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Lu Ping hurriedly took a step forward and asked, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, can I ask what happened?¡±


    Yun Xiao said softly, ¡°Gongming passed away!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ping was greatly shocked and said in bewilderment, ¡°How could this be? Senior Gongming¡¯s mana is very strong, and you still have the four Immortal Slaying swords and the Immortal Slaying sword formation map. You should be in an invincible position. How did he pass away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Ya!¡± At this time, the golden light of the primordial Primordial Golden Dipper flashed, and two more people appeared.


    It was Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao.


    The one who spoke was Bi Xiao. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lu Ya, this scoundrel. During the last great calamity, he harmed Gongming once, and now he has harmed him a second time. If I have the chance, I will definitely pull out his tendons!¡±


    Lu Ping looked at Yun Xiao and asked, ¡°Was it the Spiked Seven Arrow Book?¡±


    Lu Ping was extremely afraid of this thing.


    After all, it was too strange. It could kill an enemy out of thin air. It was simply unreasonable.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s opinion, the conditions for activating the Spiked Seven Arrow Book were so simple that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. It did not even require the opponent¡¯s blood, hair, or personal belongings.


    Such a method was really hard to guard against.


    Yun Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was that thing!¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin and asked curiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they curse you? Your combat strength should be the strongest, right?¡±


    In fact, under normal circumstances, as the person with the strongest combat strength, Yun Xiao was definitely the first target to be killed.


    Yun Xiao was slightly startled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because my stage is higher than my brother¡¯s. After all, I don¡¯t know what secrets the Spiked Seven Arrow Book has.¡±


    Lu Ping touched his chin and pondered. ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to use this thing indefinitely. Otherwise, Lu Ya wouldn¡¯t have only used it once during the last great calamity. Perhaps there are some restrictions.¡±


    Yun Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. Otherwise, if that thing were to be activated again, who knows who would be harmed!¡±


    She also knew in her heart that the Spiked Seven Arrow Book definitely couldn¡¯t be used indefinitely.


    However, her heart was still in a mess.


    ¡°I wonder what you plan to do next?¡± Lu Ping asked.


    Yun Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I plan to find Senior Jin Ling and let her take over Gongming¡¯s position. She will take control of the Immortal Slaying sword and once again compete with the Western disciples to see who is better!¡±


    After losing one person, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to set up the Immortal Slaying sword formation. However, there were still some differences in terms of power.


    Lu Ping sighed and said, ¡°Can I go and see Senior Gongming? I will light him some incense.¡±


    At this moment, for Lu Ping, it could be considered that someone he knew had passed away. He was still somewhat moved.


    In a great calamity, a quasi-saint might also fall.


    Recalling his acquaintance with Zhao Gongming, the latter¡¯s elegant voice and appearance were still in his memory, but now, they could only remain in his memory. If Lu Ping wanted to burn an incense stick, it would not be a waste of an acquaintance!


    Yun Xiao did not object to this. Everyone immediately entered the Primordial Golden Dipper.

 Chapter 435

    ?


    Chapter 435: New Connections (1)


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In the Primordial Golden battle, Zhao Gongming had already lost all signs of life.


    All that was left was an ice-cold corpse.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fear. A dignified quasi-saint with the Immortal Slaying sword in his hand lay here, yet he was still plotted against and killed.


    It could be seen just how dangerous this calamity was.


    No one could guarantee that they would be able to survive.


    Who knows, they might encounter an opponent who had some kind of secret method.


    Lu Ping bowed to Zhao Gongming¡¯s corpse and lit three incense sticks. It could be said that they had not met in vain.


    After saluting, Lu Ping turned to look at Yun Xiao and said, ¡°Madam Yun Xiao, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the tigress lying next to Zhao Gongming¡¯s corpse and bowed as well.


    This black tiger had been like this ever since Zhao Gongming¡¯s death. It was obvious that her master¡¯s death was a great blow to her.


    After being courteous, Lu Ping turned around and left the Primordial Golden Dipper.


    Looking at his back, Bi Xiao said, ¡°This kid is not bad. It¡¯s just a pity that his cultivation base is a little inferior.¡±


    ¡°Inferior?¡± Yun Xiao said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Bi Xiao raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°A Origin Immortal is not inferior? He is like an ant in this great calamity.¡±


    Yun Xiao turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Do you still remember what cultivation base he had when you first met him?¡±


    Hearing this, Bi Xiao was immediately stunned.


    After recalling for a moment, she said, ¡°He hadn¡¯t reached the Immortal stage yet!¡±


    Yun Xiao¡¯s gaze was distant and she said, ¡°This is it. How long has it been since you met him? Less than ten years, but he¡¯s already a Origin Immortal. His cultivation speed is even faster than ours back then. Do you still think that his cultivation base is low?¡±


    At this moment, Qiong Xiao said, ¡°This great calamity is also an opportunity for him. As long as this kid obtains enough Heaven and Earth merit, his cultivation base will increase rapidly.¡±


    The calamity was an opportunity.


    Those who didn¡¯t dare undergo the calamity might be able to live peacefully, but they were also destined not to improve too quickly.


    There were pros and cons. The choice still depended on the individual.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi began to reap the merit.


    These two people were extremely careful every time. They would sneak into the planet, line up the number of experts, and gather information about the opponent¡¯s combat strength.


    After confirming that the opponent wasn¡¯t a threat, they would act.


    Some planets had quasi-saints. Even if Huang Xiaoqi had a chance of winning against a quasi-saint, Lu Ping chose to give up.


    Being bold and cautious didn¡¯t clash.


    Soon, the Jade Emperor received the news that all the experts from the Western Church had moved to the southeast star domain.


    This included the matter of Zhao Gongming dying in battle.


    In reality, the Jade Emperor had a very strong ability to interfere with the six paths of reincarnation.


    It could even be said that the six paths of reincarnation was governed by the Heavenly Court to a certain extent.


    However, in the great calamity, although the six paths of reincarnation did not completely break away from the Jade Emperor¡¯s control, it did not give the Jade Emperor any chance to interfere with the souls of these Immortal stage cultivators.


    In other words, it was to prevent all external forces from interfering. If these Immortal stage cultivators died, they would die.


    Once the power of their souls was scattered, then they would definitely have to go through the next reincarnation. This matter was agreed upon by Hong Jun!


    Of course, if they had the ability, they could use their souls to escape after their opponents killed their bodies. That way, they could find an opportunity to possess and resurrect themselves.


    However, for those who were transcending the tribulation, they were able to scatter their soul cultivation and exterminate all of them. They absolutely did not want to leave any worries behind.


    It could be said that the death of a cultivator at Zhao Gongming¡¯s level, be it in Mount Numinous or the Heavenly Court, was a serious injury.


    Seeing Zhao Gongming¡¯s death, the Jade Emperor also felt a sense of fear. What was the outcome of this battle?


    One had to know that he had a direct interest in this. If he couldn¡¯t win in the end, then he would lose his position as the ruler of the three realms. This was absolutely unacceptable to the Jade Emperor!


    ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t let that Western Church cultivator be so arrogant!¡± The Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the Western Church is powerful. It¡¯s just that the Spiked Seven Arrow Book is too strange!¡±


    Jin Ling, who was in charge of reporting, said, ¡°Your Majesty, my junior has already sent a letter, requesting me to head to the battle as soon as possible. Those Western Church cultivators are not willing to give up on their evil intentions. They are still thinking about the four Immortal Slaying swords that Master has given them. If these four immortal swords are lost, then there will be a big problem!¡±


    This could no longer be said to be an application, it could only be said to be a notification.


    The Jade Emperor clenched his fists, but he knew that he could not stop her now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too courteous. Go forward!¡±


    The Jade Emperor hurriedly said.


    Seeing that he agreed, Jin Ling bowed and took her leave!


    After she left, the Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The rest of you, get down!¡±


    These words were clearly meant for the immortal attendants.


    How could the immortal attendants disobey his orders? They all retreated.


    When only he and the Queen Mother were left in the Jade Lake, the Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°These Western b*stards are simply hateful. Lu Ya is the same. He simply doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s rage did not have much effect on the situation. Even though he was the ruler of the three realms and he had immortals under his command, not everyone would listen to him in this time of calamity, nor did everyone think highly of him.


    Very soon, he received another round of bad news!


    Fuxi attacked the Heavenly Court cultivators as well!


    However, this time, Guang Chengzi and the others who arrived in time blocked it with their supreme treasures.


    According to Fuxi¡¯s words, he did not intend to join the Heavenly Court nor the Western Church. He only wanted to kill a quasi-saint in his own name!

 Chapter 436 - New Connections (2)

    Whoever could catch him would be considered capable.


    This was simply driving the Jade Emperor crazy.


    In truth, this also represented the attitude of Nuwa behind Fuxi.


    Neither side would help!


    Fortunately, good news soon appeared. The Great Mage Xuan Du came to seek an audience.


    After the two sides met, Xuan Du informed the Jade Emperor that he would enter the battlefield as well. Of course, he was still willing to follow the Jade Emperor¡¯s lead.


    There was definitely something fishy in these words.


    However, at the very least, his attitude was very upright and satisfied the Jade Emperor.


    In the end, not long after the good news was sent back, there was another internal conflict!


    After the Chanism disciples were transferred to the southeast star domain, the Heaven sect and Chanism cultivators attacked from the front.


    The two sides had their own opinions on who started the fight, but in the end, a life was lost!


    That¡¯s right, in the conflict, Yuan Hong killed an immortal of the Heaven sect.


    This time, it was very lively. The Heavenly Court, which was already in a disadvantageous situation, was immediately divided into two factions.


    Although under the restrictions of Yun Xiao and Jin Ling, they wouldn¡¯t completely fall out, it was even more impossible for them to cooperate.


    There was a huge mess!


    Originally, if the Heaven sect and Chanism worked together and with the support of the saints, the Heavenly Court should have had the upper hand.


    However, the situation now was that the Heavenly Court was divided, resulting in neither side trusting the other. It could even be said that both sides began to scheme against each other, which resulted in the Western Church becoming the biggest beneficiary.


    However, it was also thanks to the existence of the Western Church, a foreign enemy, that the Heavenly Court immortals did not completely turn against each other.


    The situation fell into a strange balance.


    If the Western Church pressed too hard, it would lead to both sides working together to fight against the Western Church. If the two sides worked together, the Western Church would not be able to handle it.


    Putting everything else aside, after the Jin Ling inherited the Immortal Slaying sword, her power was a level higher than Zhao Gongming¡¯s.


    Guang Chengzi and Tai Yi wielded the Ru Yi and the Pangu Banner respectively, and together with Xuan Du, who had the Heaven, Earth, and Yellow Pagoda, it was really difficult to resist.


    However, neither side was willing to cooperate with the other sincerely. Even if the Jade Emperor¡¯s decree was issued one after another, as long as it involved both sides working together to attack the Western Church, there would always be inexplicable problems!


    It could also be said that this was a tacit understanding between the two sides. It was true that they did not like each other, but neither side wanted to cooperate with the other and let the other obtain benefits.


    Therefore, from the overall battle situation, they had fallen into this strange balance.


    On the other hand, on the individual side of the cultivators, because the benefits of the great calamity were always there, and all kinds of conflicts were also incessant, everyone wanted to kill their opponents and obtain the Primal Purple Qi and Heaven and Earth merit.


    This also caused the great calamity to start moving forward after a long period of time.


    Compared to the previous great calamity, it was much shorter.


    The entire universe entered a long-term battle.


    Within this, there were countless opportunities!


    At this moment, in the Seven Phoenixes sect, Lu Ping opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed.


    He had another major breakthrough in his cultivation!


    ¡°After 178 years! I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±


    That¡¯s right, it had been a full 178 years since Lu Ping¡¯s last breakthrough, and now, Lu Ping¡¯s cultivation had finally broken through again!


    Over the years, he and Huang Xiaoqi had roamed the various planets, constantly looking for opportunities to kill experts, and the Heaven and Earth merit they had obtained had finally allowed him to break through.


    Now, Lu Ping had officially stepped into the realm of the Diamond Immortal.


    It was only said that he had just entered the realm of the Diamond Immortal.


    In fact, during this great calamity of Heaven and Earth, many people had seized the opportunity to obtain merit and break through their cultivation bases. In the beginning, the Diamond Immortals that Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had encountered were mostly veteran experts. However, as time passed, countless immortals seized the opportunity to rapidly increase their cultivation bases. The Diamond Immortals that they had killed later were mostly new experts.


    Of course, there were not many of them, and most of them were killed by Huang Xiaoqi.


    However, he and Huang Xiaoqi were now well-known.


    He still did not locate the mountain gate.


    In the past two hundred years, there had been some earth-shaking changes in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    Lu Ping had killed Immortals on the outside and obtained a lot of resources. Most of these resources, except for his own, were fed back to the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    The cultivation bases of the disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect also rose one by one!


    ¡°Ding dong! The number of Gold Immortals in the Seven Phoenixes sect has reached twelve. The host will be rewarded with twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls!¡±


    Lu Ping was overjoyed when he heard this. He had never completed the system mission from earlier, although he had triggered many other missions in the past two hundred years.


    However, he had never obtained a spatial treasure that was at the level of a connate numinous treasure.


    Now, the twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls had appeared in front of Lu Ping.


    That¡¯s right, the twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls that Zhao Gongming had self-detonated had appeared in front of Lu Ping once again.


    Lu Ping looked at the Sea-Pacifying Pearls in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    He knew what was going on with the Sea-Pacifying Pearls. After all, he had gone to the Primordial Golden Dipper to honor Zhao Gongming.


    ¡°These Sea-Pacifying Pearls were self-destructed by Zhao Gongming. Now, the system has rewarded it to me. It seems that the system has no way to reward innate numinous treasure that have owners. It can only create its own or give me some of the previously owned and destroyed innate numinous treasure as rewards.¡± Lu Ping had a vague guess in his heart.


    In truth, he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    Innate numinous treasure were essentially indestructible.


    Zhao Gongming¡¯s self-destruction only temporarily destroyed the twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls.


    But as time passed, the twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls would still be nurtured in a suitable corner of the universe.


    Only a few people knew about this. After all, it was very rare for innate numinous treasure to self-destruct.


    However, the Sea-Pacifying Pearls had been nurtured earlier by the system and were rewarded to Lu Ping.


    There were twelve Gold Immortals in the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    In fact, most of these twelve people were disciples of the Phoenix clan.


    One of them was Huang Shiliu.


    As for Lu Ping¡¯s disciples, their cultivation bases hadn¡¯t caught up yet.


    Only Cui Mengyao had become one of the Gold Immortals.


    However, the twelve Gold Immortals of the Seven Phoenixes sect were much weaker than the Twelve Gold Immortals of Chanism. They were all Gold Immortals, and Lu Ping was just an ordinary Diamond Immortal.


    Of course, Lu Ping didn¡¯t plan to give them the title of Twelve Gold Immortals.


    He was happy that with the Sea-Pacifying Pearls, he could complete the Small World mission connected to the sect.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host has chosen to use the twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls as the medium to connect to the Small World. It will cost five million contribution points. Do you want to use it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Ping chose to use it without hesitation. He didn¡¯t know how long the catastrophe in the outside world would take, but inside the Seven Phoenixes sect, the disciples could only cultivate in silence. Their range of activity was only ten thousand miles, and they didn¡¯t even have a decent opponent, it was not a good thing in the long run.


    Originally, Lu Ping had already thought of finding a place to settle the sect.


    However, now that he had twelve Sea-Pacifying Pearls, this matter could be put on hold again!


    ¡°Ding dong! The connection of the twelve small worlds has been completed. Note: within the small worlds, the highest combat power is a quasi-saint. Host and disciples, please explore carefully.¡±

 Chapter 437 - Small World

    Within the Seven Phoenixes sect, the disciples saw the long-lost Lu Ping.


    The current Lu Ping rarely appeared within the sect.


    However, this time was different. The Seven Phoenixes sect welcomed an unprecedented moment.


    Twelve silver gates were stationed within the sect, and Lu Ping gathered a group of disciples.


    The disciples were very excited to see Lu Ping. To be honest, these disciples all hoped to leave as soon as possible.


    After all, no one had expected that after entering the sect, they would not be able to go out for more than a hundred years.


    Regardless of whether it was the resources or the cultivation environment, the effects of cultivation could not be said.


    Moreover, because the sect had a large population, it did not affect some social life.


    But in the end, the range of activities was only so large. As the disciples¡¯ cultivation increased, it simply could not satisfy the disciples¡¯ range of activities.


    In essence, cultivators still yearned for freedom and fun.


    Being trapped in one place all day was really not a pleasant experience.


    The disciples looked at Lu Ping with eyes full of expectation.


    Lu Ping brought the disciples to the twelve gates of immortality.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°These twelve gates of immortality are twelve small worlds. All of you can enter and explore them. However, let me say this first. There are many experts and cultivators in these worlds. Before you enter, you have to choose a time limit. Only by surviving within the time limit can you return to the sect.¡±


    That¡¯s right, all Seven Phoenixes sect disciples had to set a time limit before entering the small worlds.


    The shortest time was three months, and the longest time was ten years.


    Of course, entering these small worlds also required sect contribution points.


    It could be said that this was an opportunity for all of them.


    However, fortuitous encounters also came with risks.


    Once they entered the small worlds, even Lu Ping wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with their actions. At that time, if they encountered danger and died, they would truly die.


    Moreover, all the living beings in the small worlds couldn¡¯t be brought back to the main world.


    Just like the system notification said, the highest cultivation in the small worlds was quasi-saint.


    To put it bluntly, even the current Lu Ping might not be able to deal with these experts, let alone them.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that entering the small world would make them enemies. Everything wasn¡¯t absolute.


    It all depended on these disciples¡¯ personal opportunities and actions.


    The disciples were greatly disappointed.


    To put it bluntly, these days, the disciples had already explored every inch of the Seven Phoenixes Sect¡¯s mystic realm.


    Even if there were twelve more worlds, it still wouldn¡¯t do!


    ¡°Master, when can we go out again?¡±


    This was the focus of the disciples¡¯ concern.


    In fact, this topic had been the most discussed topic among the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s disciples in the past few decades.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet. Many of you have the Primal Chaos Universe. You should be able to understand that the great calamity of Heaven and Earth is getting more and more intense. Even now, no one has won or lost in the Heavenly Court nor Mount Numinous. There are experts who have died in battle. As for the low-level cultivators, there¡¯s no need to mention them. Although the Dao ancestor set the rule that cultivators above the Immortal stage should face the calamity, there are still people who conveniently exterminated several sects! Under such circumstances, who among you can guarantee that the Seven Phoenixes sect will not be attacked?¡±


    The disciples fell into silence after hearing those words.


    Lu Ping said earnestly, ¡°Although the sect has deprived you of your freedom, it has also given you a guarantee of a stable life and cultivation. Without the sect, will your cultivation conditions and dreams be guaranteed? Will your safety still be protected by someone?¡±


    The disciples below the stage were all speechless. Yes, who could guarantee that they would be able to survive after leaving?


    Not everyone could transcend.


    Seeing the disciples fall into silence, the corners of Lu Ping¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile and he said, ¡°So, all of you can just obediently cultivate within the sect. And these secret realms are no different from the outside world. They are all real worlds, and the natural treasures you obtain from them can also be used. You can even bring them back to the main world. Of course, there are some restrictions, but it¡¯s also a good opportunity. At least, other sects definitely won¡¯t have such conditions.¡±


    There were restrictions in the small worlds.


    For example, items above the level of a connate numinous treasure couldn¡¯t be brought back to the original world.


    But even so, it was good to be able to obtain resources from them.


    After all, a connate numinous treasure wasn¡¯t something that Lu Ping and the other disciples could hope for.


    The connection established by the system wasn¡¯t something that was created for nothing.


    The first thing to do was to enter. The sect would need to verify it and determine the time of return. At that time, they would be forcefully teleported back.


    To a certain extent, this was also a life-saving mechanism.


    At the same time, it was also a restriction.


    It prevented the disciples from leaving the sect for too long.


    In the end, as time passed, these people would constantly use the sect¡¯s resources to strengthen themselves. If they all ran away in the end, the sect would definitely not be willing to accept this.


    Lu Ping was no exception. To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t necessarily need these disciples to work hard. However, they still had to make contributions to the sect.


    The system¡¯s mechanism was exactly what he wanted.


    After hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, the disciples didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    After experiencing so many years being together, the current disciples of the Seven Phoenixes sect had developed a sense of belonging and loyalty to the sect.


    Many things needed time to pave the way.


    During this period of time, the Seven Phoenixes sect had completely digested the disciples that they had recruited from Fengming Planet!


    It could be said that the Seven Phoenixes sect had laid a very solid foundation!


    Therefore, not only were these disciples not dissatisfied, they had instead placed their attention on these small worlds.


    All of them were rubbing their palms, waiting to find an opportunity.

 Chapter 438 - Treasure Distribution

    It could be said that the Seven Phoenixes sect had been bustling with activity recently. All the disciples were eager to give it a try.


    After all, cultivators had long lives.


    After being trapped in a small area for more than a hundred years, they could only cultivate. No one could bear it anymore.


    In front of Lu Ping, a group of disciples stood in line.


    His direct disciples had improved a lot after so many years.


    Lu Zi had already broken through to the Heaven Immortal stage.


    She had also successfully transformed. She wore a long purple dress and her long hair reached her waist. There was a wicked smile on her face.


    However, her eyes were the eyes of a dragon, and they were unusually cold.


    The other disciples were not bad either.


    Although Cui Mengyao¡¯s cultivation had improved, she still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Diamond Immortal stage.


    Although she had quickly advanced to the Heaven Immortal stage, her body had a lot of restrictions on her.


    Therefore, her cultivation base didn¡¯t increase very quickly.


    Kong Jing¡¯s cultivation base had also reached the Heaven Immortal stage. Along with the awakening of the bloodline in his body, his talent was gradually revealed. He wasn¡¯t inferior to Lu Zi in the slightest, and even surpassed her.


    After growing up, Kong Jing also became a handsome young man.


    His younger sister, Kong Lele, was a lot weaker. Her cultivation was second to last among all of Lu Ping¡¯s disciples.


    It was only the cultivation of a Human Immortal.


    Actually, under normal circumstances, this cultivation speed wasn¡¯t considered slow.


    But in the Seven Phoenixes sect, she had already been pulled apart.


    Next was Meng Fan.


    He was the slowest to improve among Lu Ping¡¯s disciples.


    He had just crossed the Fusion stage. With his talent, if he hadn¡¯t met Lu Ping, he would at most be an Golden Core stage cultivator.


    However, after joining the Seven Phoenixes sect, he had been given the chance to change his fate. Although his cultivation level couldn¡¯t compare to the other disciples, it was only a matter of time before he reached the Immortal stage.


    Chu Nanxi was already a powerhouse. Her cultivation level was already the second highest among Lu Ping¡¯s disciples. She had reached the peak of the Heaven Immortal stage and could break through at any time.


    And the last person was also the one with the highest cultivation base among Lu Ping¡¯s disciples, Wu Xingyue!


    That¡¯s right. After awakening Holy Mother Turtle Spirit¡¯s talent, her cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds over the past hundred years. She had already reached the Gold Immortal stage.


    She was the first among Lu Ping¡¯s direct disciples to break through to the Gold Immortal stage.


    As for the other Gold Immortal stage cultivators, they were basically those who had entered the sect with extremely high cultivation bases.


    For example, those cultivators from the Phoenix clan.


    Their starting points were already much higher than Lu Ping¡¯s disciples.


    At the same time, they enjoyed all kinds of benefits from the sect. It was only because Lu Ping had the system for so many years and constantly completed missions that these disciples were able to catch up to their cultivation levels.


    Looking at his seven disciples, Lu Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. They had to be the ones he nurtured.


    Although the other disciples had high cultivations, Lu Ping was very clear that their loyalty to the sect was far inferior to his personal disciples.


    The loyalty of the personal disciples was basically above 95%.


    It could be said that they were all die-hard loyalists of the Seven Phoenixes sect.


    That¡¯s right, even Chu Nanxi¡¯s loyalty to the Seven Phoenixes sect gradually increased with the passage of time.


    To be honest, this was something Lu Ping hadn¡¯t expected.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t know that in Chu Nanxi¡¯s previous life, she had grown up by herself and was an enemy in every aspect.


    After joining the Seven Phoenixes sect, she got along with Lu Ping and the other disciples, especially the personal disciples. They were all children, and most of them were innocent. They all became friends.


    Slowly, she was imperceptibly accepted the existence of these people.


    Although Lu Zi was the eldest in name, truthfully speaking, in life, it was Chu Nanxi who played the role of the eldest sister more often.


    Because whether it was from experience or from the point of view of the mind, Chu Nanxi naturally emitted the temperament of a big sister.


    ¡°You guys, the reason why I called you here this time is very simple. Now that the sect has opened up a small world, I think all of you have the intention to go out and gain some experience. I¡¯ll give you some defensive treasures so that you won¡¯t suffer losses when you go out!¡± Lu Ping said with a calm expression.


    After so many years, he had also accumulated many things.


    There were two main sources. The first was external acquisition.


    The second was acquisition through system missions.


    Although Lu Ping had spent most of his time fighting with Huang Xiaoqi in the outside world, he would occasionally find time to come back and obtain and trigger many system missions.


    Now, Lu Ping could be said to be rich.


    Hearing this, all the disciples¡¯ eyes lit up.


    Lu Zi said in a delicate voice, ¡°Master is the best!¡±


    Lu Ping waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡±


    As he spoke, a flying sword appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    He said softly, ¡°This sword was obtained by your master¡¯s wife after she killed the Pilozhina Buddha. It can be considered a good weapon among acquired treasures. I will give it to you, Lu Zi.¡±


    Lu Zi quickly went forward to receive it.


    Then, Lu Ping waved his hand again, and a big seal appeared in his hand.


    It was the Mountain and River seal.


    Lu Ping no longer needed this supreme treasure of the Azure Cloud sect.


    He looked at Cui Mengyao and said with a smile, ¡°This is the supreme treasure of the Azure Cloud sect on Fengming Planet. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Cui Mengyao went forward to receive it.


    This Mountain and River seal was somewhat different from the past.


    For so many years, Lu Ping had constantly injected Five-Colored Qi into it.


    Although it had not reached the level of a connate numinous treasure, the quality had been greatly improved. Among acquired numinous treasure, its power could be considered pretty good.


    Next was Kong Jing. In fact, to him, he had already mastered the initial stages of the Five-Colored Divine Light. In terms of combat strength, he was the most important disciple. Even Wu Xingyue, who was at the Gold Immortal stage, was far inferior to him.


    However, Lu Ping knew that they were all his disciples. He had to be fair.


    A purple-gold bowl appeared in Lu Ping¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is the Golden Alms Bowl my wife obtained from killing the Alms Bowl Arhat. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    One magic treasure after another was bestowed.


    Kong Lele received a long spear, Meng Fan received a long sword, Chu Nanxi received a pair of bells, and Wu Xingyue received a spiritual pearl. They were all acquired numinous treasure.


    They were the spoils of war that Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had accumulated over the years.


    To the two of them, they were of little value, but to these disciples, they were priceless treasures.


    They were a huge boost to their combat power!


    The moment the treasures were distributed, Lu Ping received a system notification.


    ¡°Ding dong! The host has bestowed all disciples with acquired numinous treasure. Achievement achieved. The giver of the numinous treasure will be rewarded with an innate numinous treasure, the Chaos Bell!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ping¡¯s eyes widened.


    In reality, he had an innate numinous treasure on hand.


    Otherwise, he would not have distributed all these acquired numinous treasure.


    It was just that he did not expect that after bestowing seven acquired numinous treasure to seven disciples, he would actually be able to obtain the Chaos Bell!


    This treasure had disappeared without a trace ever since the death of Tai Yi.


    Unexpectedly, it was given to him directly by the system.

 Chapter 439 - Shiliu Leaves

    Lu Ping had never thought that he would be able to obtain the Chaos Bell.


    Now, the Chaos Bell had appeared directly in Lu Ping¡¯s hands.


    Lu Ping looked over and saw that the bell had turned into a dark yellow color. The sun, moon, and stars were shining around the bell. The power of the bell was far from what ordinary numinous treasure could compare to.


    Lu Ping suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmed down a lot.


    With Lu Ping¡¯s current cultivation level, even an ordinary quasi-saint would be able to fight with this weapon!


    However, speaking of which, he was still inferior to those top-tier quasi-saints.


    Especially those quasi-saints who had saint treasures.


    In the past hundred years, many things had been exposed.


    Even the weapons in the hands of the quasi-saints had been made public.


    Jin Ling took over from Zhao Gongming and once again engaged in battle with the Western Church.


    The two sides in the middle had clashed many times.


    Therefore, Lu Ping was very clear that even with the Chaos Bell, he might not necessarily gain any benefits from fighting those who had saint treasures.


    However, there was no doubt that this time, Lu Ping¡¯s battle strength had increased greatly.


    However, Lu Ping had also secretly made up his mind that he would try his best not to use the Chaos Bell unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Once he made a move, he would try his best to ensure that he killed his opponent.


    The reason was very simple.


    To put it bluntly, low-level cultivators needed cultivation techniques, resources, and ways to increase their cultivation.


    However, when their cultivation reached a certain level, magic treasures would be the greatest source of combat power.


    Putting everything else aside, Lu Ping was 100% sure that once the news of him holding the Chaos Bell reached Shao Deng¡¯s ears, this person would definitely bring people to snatch his treasures.


    The treasures in their hands were only temporarily borrowed by the saints.


    If they could get their hands on the Chaos Bell and keep it for themselves, wouldn¡¯t that be great?


    Taking another ten thousand steps back, what was the Chaos Bell? That was an innate numinous treasure.


    Even among the saints, this item could be considered a top-notch treasure.


    Who could guarantee that the saints would not make a move?


    If a saint really made a move, other than obediently handing over the treasure, what else could he do?


    Other people would not say it, but Lu Ping would not believe that they could not bear to make a move.


    Therefore, it was better to try not to reveal it.


    Lu Ping¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t know what had happened to Lu Ping.


    They only saw their master¡¯s expression change from shock, to joy, to a frown, and finally return to calmness.


    It was as if they were watching a performance class.


    Lu Zi said in a delicate voice, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Ping came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered something. I¡¯ve given you all an acquired numinous treasure. Pay more attention to sect affairs. If you want to go out, go and report to Shiliu!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Shiliu appeared.


    She looked at Lu Ping angrily and gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. I want to go out and play!¡±


    Compared to the disciples who had already grown up, Huang Shiliu also grew a little taller¡­ by about two centimeters¡­


    She was still a child.


    If she wanted to fully grow up, it would probably take many years.


    Lu Ping had also asked Huang Xiaoqi about this. In the Phoenix Clan, the purer the bloodline, the slower the growth and development. However, the upper limit of the future was also higher.


    It was said that Huang Xiaoqi spent a total of 2,800 years from birth to adulthood!


    Currently, this time was about the same for Huang Shiliu.


    For Huang Shiliu, this was only a short period of time in her long life.


    However, this period of time was really difficult to endure. For Huang Shiliu who didn¡¯t really need to cultivate, after completely losing all kinds of entertainment facilities, her life became boring.


    Therefore, she often thought about her life in the past.


    Therefore, after being able to go to the small world, Huang Shiliu¡¯s first reaction was that she wanted to go out and play.


    Don¡¯t blame anyone for saying that she didn¡¯t work. She had to go out and play!


    Lu Ping rolled his eyes.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s cultivation was actually very ordinary now.


    Compared to the improvement of these personal disciples, Huang Shiliu¡¯s cultivation base didn¡¯t increase too quickly.


    However, she held a position in the Seven Phoenixes sect, and this improvement speed was much faster than normal.


    Now, she also had reached the Gold Immortal stage.


    It could be said that in terms of the speed of growth in cultivation base, she had already surpassed Huang Xiaoqi.


    After all, she was enjoying the internal support of the sect.


    Lu Ping extended his hand and patted Huang Shiliu¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°Shiliu, look. For so many years, this sect has been very stable and united under your management. It¡¯s prosperous and rich. You have contributed a lot! I¡¯ve decided to select you as the number one person who has made outstanding contributions to our sect for a thousand years. At the same time, I¡¯ll also reward you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Shiliu¡¯s face was full of joy!


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! But, you have to persevere. If you go out and play now, when someone manages the sect better than you, the number one person who has made outstanding contributions for a thousand years will be someone else.¡±


    This was Lu Ping¡¯s ultimate goal. He just didn¡¯t want to let Huang Shiliu go out!


    After so many years, regardless of what was going on with this child, the internal affairs of the sect were really quite stable.


    Moreover, after more than a hundred years, Huang Shiliu also received great recognition.


    Her popularity within the sect was also very high.


    Everyone liked her very much.


    Even though sometimes she would do some troublesome things.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s mouth flattened. She looked at Lu Ping and said, ¡°Yu tricked me! You want me to continue watching the house! I don¡¯t want to! You and sister play outside every day, and you just leave me here, and you still have the cheek to not let me go out?¡±


    Lu Ping smiled awkwardly. He had been seen through.


    However, Lu Ping still planned to coax his beloved sister-in-law.


    ¡°Shiliu, you see, for the sect to develop so well all these years, it must be because of you. Now, everyone in the sect likes and admires you. Once you leave, everyone will definitely be anxious, right? So you should stay here for a while. I promise you, as long as I find a good place, I will definitely let you out!¡± Lu Ping patted his chest and promised.


    However, it was hard to tell whether this promise was true or not.


    Huang Shiliu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then I want a salary! After so many years, I only work and never get paid. This is not acceptable!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a salary!¡± Lu Ping agreed immediately.


    ¡°I want a numinous treasure!¡± Huang Shiliu pouted and said sadly, ¡°Look at you, you gave them one each, I have nothing!¡±


    The little girl was being unreasonable!

 Chapter 440 - Wrath

    Huang Shiliu wanted a numinous treasure.


    Lu Ping felt a headache coming on. He no longer had any acquired numinous treasure on hand.


    Although this thing could not be compared to an innate numinous treasure. It could even be said to be a piece of trash.


    But that also meant that it was within the scope of the Diamond Immortals.


    For cultivators with low cultivation bases, even acquired numinous treasure were already extremely rare.


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had only saved up this much after so many years.


    This time, Lu Ping took it back and gave it to his disciples.


    Now, there was really nothing left for Huang Shiliu.


    ¡°Shiliu, ah, look, I don¡¯t have one now. How about this, we owe you one and will give it to you later?¡± Lu Ping said with a smile.


    Huang Shiliu was furious. She pointed at Lu Ping and said, ¡°You hired child laborers, and you still owe me wages. Do you have a conscience?¡±


    A little girl who had worked for him for more than a hundred years pointed at him like this.


    Lu Ping really felt his conscience ache!


    Unfortunately, he really didn¡¯t have any acquired numinous treasure.


    At this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Lu Zi said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you give my numinous treasure to Shiliu!¡±


    When Lu Ping heard this, he was also moved. At the moment, it was more important to appease Huang Shiliu first.


    However, Huang Shiliu didn¡¯t want it. She said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want Lu Zi and the others¡¯ to give theirs up. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve stolen their numinous treasure. I want you to get me another one!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Give me some time. I¡¯ll get you an acquired numinous treasure!¡±


    Lu Ping had a headache from Huang Shiliu.


    But now he really didn¡¯t have any.


    Huang Shiliu looked at Lu Ping angrily. After a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you some time. Come back to me next time!¡±


    The little girl was just making things difficult for Lu Ping to vent the resentment in her heart.


    Seeing that she was no longer pestering him, Lu Ping hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The group of disciples also smiled.


    Within the Seven Phoenixes sect, everyone usually got along.


    However, in front of the other disciples, they rarely displayed such a side.


    Lu Ping left the Seven Phoenixes sect, and the disciples began their own journey.


    Returning to the main universe, Lu Ping met with Huang Xiaoqi, who was still cultivating. This process had already lasted for a very long time.


    Lu Ping didn¡¯t know when she would end.


    As he was thinking, he saw Huang Xiaoqi open her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the quasi-saint stage?¡±


    Lu Ping asked curiously.


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded.


    The two had gained a lot during this period of time, and they had even gained some reputation.


    Huang Xiaoqi smiled and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve entered the quasi-saint stage, I can finally obtain the Primal Purple Qi, and I can also find some quasi-saints to fight with.¡±


    In fact, although the two of them had the ability to kill some weak quasi-saints, they were still cautious.


    However, after so many years, they had rarely made a move against quasi-saints.


    Although they had tried a few times, their opponents had all escaped.


    They were always so close.


    This time, Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s cultivation had broken through, so her control over the Nine Dragons Pendant was stronger and her combat power was stronger. Naturally, she also set her eyes on these quasi-saints.


    After all, everyone wanted the chance to become a saint.


    Even Huang Xiaoqi was no exception.


    At this point, Huang Xiaoqi looked at Lu Ping and said with a smile, ¡°But before that, it¡¯s better to kill more Diamond Immortals and raise your cultivation base to quasi-saint as soon as possible. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for the two of us to work together.¡±


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The current me might have the ability to fight quasi-saints.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Ping took out the Chaos Bell!


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up!


    ¡°This is a new magic treasure given by the system? This power is extraordinary!¡±


    Lu Ping did not hide anything and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. With this innate numinous treasure, the Chaos Bell, as long as it isn¡¯t a top-tier quasi-saint with a saint¡¯s treasure, with your Nine Dragons Pendant, we have a chance of killing them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Xiaoqi warned, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t have full confidence in this thing, try not to make a move so that others won¡¯t covet it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡±


    It had to be said that the two of them had a tacit understanding. They thought of many things the same way.


    In the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor frowned.


    The current battle situation was not optimistic for him.


    The two sides were at a stalemate, with some immortals dying from time to time.


    This was something the Heavenly Court had never experienced before.


    However, during the great battle, there were also some new immortals rising up.


    The Jade Emperor had many problems to consider.


    In the beginning, he actually wanted to participate.


    However, when he discovered that these quasi-saints all had magic treasures bestowed by saints, he dismissed this idea.


    Although the Jade Emperor was the ruler of the three realms, he really did not have any decent magic treasures on hand.


    The reason was very simple. Hong Jun did not give them to him.


    There were some things that did not need to be said clearly. The Jade Emperor was not stupid.


    Hong Jun did not give them to him before, perhaps because he did not need them.


    However, after the great calamity, Hong Jun did not express anything. Clearly, this represented Hong Jun¡¯s attitude.


    Either he was selfless and did not want to get involved, or he only wanted him to be the ruler of the three realms and not a saint.


    Regardless, Hong Jun did not intend to help him. The Jade Emperor knew this.


    After comprehensive consideration, he gave up on the idea of becoming a saint. After all, from the looks of it, he did not have the capital to do so.


    However, it was fine if he did not want the saint position. The Heavenly Court could not be defeated.


    He absolutely did not want to lose his current position.


    However, they had been fighting for more than a hundred years, and neither side could do anything to the other.


    Obviously, this was a battle that would last for a long time.


    ¡°Sigh, looking at it now, this is not considered a calamity.¡± The Jade Emperor sighed to the Queen Mother. ¡°Now is the real end. After this war, I¡¯m afraid that many quasi-saints and Immortal stage cultivators in the world will die!¡±


    That¡¯s right. From the looks of it now, this calamity was a joke compared to the previous great calamities. Regardless of the scale and consequences, they were incomparable.


    The Queen Mother also sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve also read the battle report. There are movements everywhere. Fortunately, no experts have died in battle during this period of time. However, from the looks of it, the number of planets occupied by the Western Church is increasing. Their luck is also getting stronger. It is not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Those fellows are all thinking about how to ambush and kill the other party¡¯s quasi-saints. Many of them are not focused on protecting the planets at all. Aren¡¯t they being taken advantage of?¡± The Jade Emperor was a little angry.


    He wasn¡¯t saying that they were fools. He was aware of the actions of his subordinates.


    Looking at their actions and knowing their intentions, how could he not know what these people were thinking?


    But he had no choice.


    The current situation meant that his control over his subordinates was at an unprecedentedly weak level.

 Chapter 441 - Hatred

    When the great calamity arose, the Heavenly Court was also under a great deal of pressure.


    The Jade Emperor once again issued an edict. All members of the Heavenly Court had to return to the Heavenly Court within a time limit and be under the control of the Heavenly Court.


    This was to consolidate their strength.


    This included the Phoenix clan.


    Now, the Phoenix clan had found a new planet and was extremely remote. They also kept a low profile.


    They did so to avoid the calamity.


    When the Jade Emperor¡¯s edict arrived, Huang Beisi¡¯s face turned ashen.


    They had been found in the end. The Heavenly Court still had their ways.


    Faced with the Jade Emperor¡¯s edict, Huang Beisi chose to temporarily agree.


    Compared to the ambitions of most people, he actually did not have the intention of letting the Phoenix clan participate in the calamity.


    The previous great calamity had directly caused the Phoenix clan to be on the verge of extermination.


    Now that he had just recovered some of his vitality, how could he be willing for his clansmen to participate in the calamity again.


    Unfortunately, many things would not be diverted by his will.


    Huang Beisi could only pretend to agree. On the one hand, he was preparing to organize the relocation of his clansmen again.


    ¡°Clan Leader, we still have to leave. If we keep hiding like this, when will it be the end? This calamity is also an opportunity for our Phoenix clan. Your cultivation level is high, why don¡¯t you give it your all in this calamity? Who knows, you might even have a chance to become a saint?¡±


    The Phoenix Clan¡¯s elder, Feng Chen, said to him.


    In reality, there were not just one or two clansmen who had such thoughts.


    Many people had the same thought, even some of Huang Beisi¡¯s children.


    Facing the merits of Heaven and Earth, facing the Primal Purple Qi, facing the opportunity to become a saint, many people felt that they should take a gamble.


    But Huang Beisi was not willing to do so.


    He valued the lives of his clansmen very much.


    He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an opportunity or an chance, they are all accompanied by great risks. Our Phoenix clan only needs to live a stable life. The opportunity to become a saint is illusory. It¡¯s better not to dream about it.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t risk it, how will we have a chance?¡± Feng Chen asked in a deep voice. ¡°If you can become a saint, why would we need to hide? Then how would the Jade Emperor dare order us around?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Huang Beisi¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Quickly organize our clansmen. Let¡¯s set off as soon as possible!¡±


    Feng Chen shut his mouth, but there was reluctance in his eyes!


    Hence, during the migration of the Phoenix clan, they encountered enemies.


    The Jade Emperor sent Yang Jian over.


    After a huge battle, most of the Phoenix clan members were captured and Huang Beisi died in battle.


    There were also some who took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    After the Phoenix clan was brought back, Feng Chen became the clan leader and returned to the Heavenly Court!


    Huang Xiaoqi and Lu Ping were hurrying through the starry sky when suddenly, Lu Ping stopped. He could feel that Shiliu was calling him from within the sect.


    ¡°Shiliu is calling me. I¡¯ll go back and take a look,¡± Lu Ping said to Huang Xiaoqi.


    Huang Xiaoqi nodded.


    As soon as he returned to the sect, Lu Ping saw the red-eyed Huang Shiliu!


    ¡°I want to go out! I want to go out now!¡± Huang Shiliu clenched her fists tightly and said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Lu Ping was greatly surprised.


    ¡°My father died and the Phoenix clan was enslaved by the Heavenly Court. I want to avenge him!¡±


    Lu Ping was shocked when he heard what Huang Shiliu said!


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°My second brother told me about it after he escaped!¡±


    Obviously, Huang Shiliu was still in contact with some people in the Phoenix clan.


    Lu Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. If it was Huang Shiliu¡¯s second brother, then this matter should be very reliable.


    It had to be said that at this moment, Lu Ping¡¯s heart was filled with extreme anger!


    Although they had given up their positions as planet officials, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had placed all of their hostile targets on the Western Church over the years.


    They had never made a move against the Heavenly Court.


    Even if there were some opportunities to kill the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals, they had all given up.


    No one had expected that the Jade Emperor would make a move against the Phoenix clan!


    This was undoubtedly something that Lu Ping could not accept.


    It was true that he did not have much authority in front of the Jade Emperor, nor did he say how important his position was.


    But no matter what, Huang Beisi was the father of Huang Xiaoqi and Huang Shiliu. How could he be killed just like that?


    ¡°I will find a place. You can go out and meet your sister immediately!¡±


    At this time, Lu Ping was very clear that he could not continue to stop Huang Shiliu.


    Although the little girl¡¯s current cultivation was not considered high, if he continued to not let her out, she would hate him for the rest of her life. As for how she would discuss with Huang Xiaoqi after she went out, that was a matter between the two of them.


    At the very least, she had to let her see Huang Xiaoqi now.


    Hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, Huang Shiliu stared at him with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±


    One had to know that for so many years, she had requested to go out countless times, but Lu Ping had rejected all of her requests. However, this time, she actually agreed right away.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said I would let you go out, so I will definitely let you go out. However, you have to wait for your sister and I to find a suitable place. It shouldn¡¯t be more than three months!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After leaving the sect, Huang Xiaoqi asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s that girl up to now? Is she going to come out again?¡±


    Huang Shiliu had mentioned such a request countless times.


    However, for the sake of Huang Shiliu¡¯s safety and the sect¡¯s safety, the two of them had discussed and refused.


    But today, Lu Ping knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Yes, and I promised her!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaoqi frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    If nothing had happened, Lu Ping would never have agreed to this request.


    Lu Ping looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your father is dead!¡±


    Upon hearing this news, even though Huang Xiaoqi was now a quasi-saint, she still stood rooted to the spot.


    Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°Huang Shiliu said that the news she received from the universe was from your second brother. When the Jade Emperor summoned the Phoenix clan back to the Heavenly Court, your father agreed on the surface and secretly led his clan members away. In the end, he was intercepted by Yang Jian and his men. Your father died in battle! Most of the Phoenix clan members were escorted back to the Heavenly Court. Your second brother and a small number of his clan members escaped!¡±


    ¡°Yang Jian! Jade Emperor!¡±


    Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s reaction was similar to that of Huang Shiliu. No matter who it was, it was extremely painful for their blood relatives to be killed.


    ¡°AAAAAARGHH!¡± Huang Xiaoqi roared.


    Her body was filled with killing intent.


    Lu Ping went forward and gently hugged her.


    In Lu Ping¡¯s arms, Huang Xiaoqi cried out.


    The two of them stood in the starry sky.


    After an unknown amount of time, the crying in Lu Ping¡¯s arms gradually stopped.


    Finally, Huang Xiaoqi raised her head again and looked at Lu Ping. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I want the Heavenly Court to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°But before that, we have to find a place. I promised Shiliu to let her out!¡±


    Whoever made Huang Xiaoqi sad, Lu Ping wanted to kill them! Moreover, he killed Huang Xiaoqi¡¯s blood relative. Even if Lu Ping and Huang Beisi didn¡¯t have a good relationship, as long as Huang Xiaoqi wanted revenge, Lu Ping would help her!

 Chapter 442 [END ]

    Before this, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi had never made a move against the Heavenly Court. However, this time, the Heavenly Court¡¯s actions had touched upon the reverse scale of Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi!


    Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi made changes.


    Regardless of whether it was the Western Church or the Heavenly Court, they had both become enemies.


    After obtaining the Chaos Bell, Lu Ping directly gave the Nine Dragons Pendant to Huang Xiaoqi.


    This also caused the two¡¯s strength to increase greatly.


    Next, Lu Ping found a planet and relocated the Seven Phoenixes sect. He also released Huang Shiliu. In the following period of time, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi brought Huang Shiliu along and they jointly began to hunt down the Western Church and the Heavenly Court experts in an attempt to seize the Primal Purple QI.


    The two each held powerful numinous treasures, and their combat strength was extremely powerful.


    Lu Ping also had the help of the system, and he killed the experts of both sides many times.


    Several hundred years later, he advanced to the quasi-saint realm as well.


    Huang Shiliu¡¯s strength had also reached the Diamond Immortal stage.


    After Lu Ping advanced to the quasi-saint realm, he once again sensed the position of the Pangu Axe.


    The appearance of the Pangu Axe shocked the world.


    All the saints appeared and wanted to snatch the Pangu Axe, but only Tongtian could not bear to attack. At this moment, Hong Jun appeared and bluntly said that all the saints could not attack during the great calamity. If they wanted to snatch it, they would have to wait until after the great calamity!


    This bought Lu Ping a lot of time, but it also made him the target of everyone.


    Although all the saints could not take action, the Heavenly Court and the Western Church reached a consensus to kill Lu Ping together!


    As a result, Lu Ping became a thorn in everyone¡¯s flesh.


    Together with Huang Xiaoqi, they started a long battle.


    During this process, Lu Ping¡¯s disciples also grew up one by one.


    Their growth also meant that Lu Ping had obtained more system rewards.


    Lu Ping¡¯s combat strength was also increasing.


    He even had many connate numinous treasure given by the system.


    A group of disciples also began to participate in the great calamity.


    In the battle, some people grew up, while others died.


    The Heavenly Court and the Western Church also had many internal conflicts and each had their own thoughts.


    Tongtian also secretly hinted to his disciples that they would not be enemies with Lu Ping.


    Therefore, Yun Xiao and the others began to obey the Jade Emperor only on the surface. During this process, they joined hands with Lu Ping and set up an ambush. With the power of the Pangu Axe and other numinous treasures, they killed the Shao Deng and seized the Three Relics in his hand.


    After Shao Deng died, the Western Church became even more crazy.


    And during this, Sun Wukong and Old Bull also began to contact Lu Ping.


    Gradually, Lu Ping formed his own small circle.


    After that, Lu Ping became stronger and killed many experts consecutively. The Primal Purple Qi in his body increased further.


    Then, Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi began to use the top floor of the Seven Phoenixes sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion to comprehend the Dao many times, and their cultivation increased further.


    Finally, under the circumstances that the two of them could control, they became saints at the same time.


    After becoming saints, the other saints finally had a chance to make a move!


    Among them, Nuwa didn¡¯t make a move because she knew that she had no hope of snatching the Pangu Axe.


    Yuan Shi, Tai Yi, Zhun Ti, and the other four saints joined forces to attack Lu Ping and Huang Xiaoqi.


    At the critical moment, Tongtian made a move, and the three saints fought the other four saints!


    With the Pangu Axe in his hand, Chaos Bell, and the four Immortal Slaying swords, they fought the four of them to a draw.


    At this moment, Hong Jun reappeared!


    He told everyone that if the saints wanted to break through their current realm, they needed to merge their bodies with the Dao and control the laws of the universe.


    Now that the main universe had expanded to its limit, it was time for the balanced universe to be born.


    The balanced universe was the twin universe of the main universe, and it was on the same level as the main universe.


    And if these saints wanted to break through their current realm, they needed to control the balanced universe, fight with each other, seize the fates, and devour each other.


    Among all the saints, only one could become the Dao ancestor who controlled the world.


    That was equivalent to Hong Jun¡¯s strength.


    With these words, the original alliance collapsed once again.


    All the saints had thoughts.


    Huang Xiaoqi clearly expressed that she gave up and wanted to help Lu Ping.


    However, at this time, Hong Jun said that the saints who gave up would still have to stay in the main universe until the birth of the balanced universe. Only then could they go back and forth freely.


    A new chapter opened up once again.


    Lu Ping chose to establish his own universe without hesitation and fought against the saints.


    At first, Lu Ping could only take the defensive position. Then, after countless years of fighting, Lu Ping began to rely on the system to gradually strengthen the strength of his own universe.


    A disciple began to show his talent.


    Gradually, he became enemies with the Saints¡¯ disciples in the various universes.


    Lu Ping¡¯s strength also became stronger and stronger. In the end, he was the first to receive the disciples at an extremely fast speed! Then, he defeated Zhun Ti.


    During this, Tongtian also displayed his strong teaching ability and combat strength. He first defeated Yuan Shi, then defeated Tai Yi.


    In the end, Lu Ping started a fight with Tongtian.


    Against Tongtian, unexpectedly, Lu Ping chose to give up.


    The reason why he joined was to protect himself, and the reason why he joined was to increase his strength.


    However, Lu Ping was still very grateful to Tongtian for helping him several times at critical moments.


    Therefore, he simply brought the land back to the main universe and allowed Tongtian to become the second Dao ancestor.


    In fact, during this process, Lu Ping also sensed that the path Hong Jun had pointed out might not be the right one.


    This was also one of the reasons why he had deliberately allowed it to happen.


    Then, after countless years, Lu Ping finally broke through again.


    Finally, he broke through again and walked on a completely different path from Hong Jun.


    After breaking through, Lu Ping and Hong Jun started a huge battle outside of the universe.


    Lu Ping¡¯s combat strength was extremely powerful. He fought against two people by himself and was not at a disadvantage at all.


    From then on, Lu Ping completely transcended.


    He found a planet together with Huang Shiliu and Huang Xiaoqi and started to enjoy life and continue cultivating.


    After Huang Shiliu grew up, her appearance was also extremely beautiful. Unexpectedly, Huang Shiliu actually confessed to Lu Ping.


    After countless arguments with Huang Xiaoqi and countless years of pushing and pulling, in the end, Huang Xiaoqi also gave in and took the initiative to persuade Lu Ping. Seeing that Huang Xiaoqi was like this, Lu Ping was also helpless. In the end, he led a shameless life with the two of them.


    The end!